Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1869)"

See other formats


v n^Kj 






,v Kr» 



<*£*M 



V ** 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/gospe9112kurt 




GOSPEL VISITOR 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION. 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



VoL XIX. 



JANUARY, 1869. Jtfo. 1. 



%vm&+ 



One Dollar and Twenty five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered 
and a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED IN COVINGTOxN", Miami Co., 0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



CONTENTS 

OF JANUARY NO. 

Preface ... 3 

The unpardonable sin - 5 

Holiness No. 1 - 9 
Diagnostic signs and premonitory 
warnings of the forming stage of 

the last great prophetic beast 11 

Ministerial culture 14 

"I indeed baptize you with water" 19 
No matter what a man believes if < 

he is only sincere - 20 

Be ye separate 22 
The Family Circle 

Prompt obedience - 24 
Youth's Department 

Lucy's new year - 25 
The gold repeater • 26 
Correspondence - - 28 
Church news - - 29 
Final report of the annual meet- 
ing ... 30 
Notice - — 
Editors' table - - 31 
Obiuaries - — 



^Letters Received. 

From David Bare, J A Buechley, 
Jacob Wine, J L Franfcz, Tho» Fultz, 
Michael Glotfelty, T J Thompson Jesse 
Calvert, John Holderman, G VV Fergu- 
son, John Murray, Daniel P Miller, 
Israel Roop, Thos Major, Diannah Mil- 
ler, Rebecca Shrively, Geo Whipple, 
David Bechtelheimer, W r R Deeter, 
Jacob A Hepner, John Barnhart, Sol 
St«jnp, C Lesh, John A Buechley, To- 
bias Hoover, Malinda Summy, John 
Anglemyer. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Reuben Young, Ann Fitch, 
John H Goodman. Martin Campbell, 
Stephen Yoder. Dan'l Stover, Geo V 
Kollar, W Arnold, Henry D Bruba- 
ker, Eliz Benner, Geo W Letherman, 
Wm Eisenbise. Eliz Showalter, Peter 
Moomaw. O P Mundell, A H Snowber- 
ger, Rachel Stem, G A Buckwalter, 
Sarah A Scott. S R Hockman, Jacob 
Andrews, John Barnhart, Dr. A Sim- 
mons, Jocob Sprankle, Samuel Deal, D 
E Price, David Clem, James C McMnl- 
len, Noah Horn, Jacob Clapper. David 
Kingery, Mary Harris, James D Swit- 
zer, Sarah Rohrer, Wm Horning, E P 
D Dow, Geo W Matthias, Peter Smith, 
Sol Gilbert, Levi Kittinger, Geo Nis- 
wanger, Eliz. Hyde, John Knisley. 
Eliz. McWhorton, Joel Ohmart, Jesse 
Sellers, Daniel Miller, John Buterbaugh, 
John O Hazlette, D M Whilmer, Elias 



Hoffert, Wm H Lichty, Catharine Long, 
D D Wine, David Fisher, Jas H Wil- 
son, D B Royer, Joshua Shultz. 



HYMN BOOKS. 

Inasmuch as some churches still pre- 
fer to use the German and English 
Hymn Book heretofore in use among the 
brotherhood, at least until a new Ger- 
man hymn book is added to the new 
English collection ; this is to inform 
those friends who wish to have a 
fresh supply of the old hymn books 
either separately bound or German and 
English bound together that they will 
be furnished at the following reduced 
rates : 

Single, (English or German) post- 
paid $ ,35 
Double - ,7(> 
By the dozen, single (English or 

German) postpaid - 4,00 

By the dozen, double (English and 

German) dostpaid - 8,00 

All plain sheep binding. To be 
had of Eli*. Henry Kurtz, Colum- 
biana, O., or Henry J. Kurtz, 
Covington. Miami county, Ohio. 



PA TENT HA Y-STA CKER— 



C. BRENEMA.N <y S. P. H»SEY, 

Agents for Stark, Portage Wayne, 
Seneca, and Hancock Counties, O. 
P. O. address, New M^tlletown, Ma- 
honing County, O. 



BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Eoiton, 

(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, and over eight hundred 
hymns.) 

Sheep binding plain, single ,75 

" per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, single .75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabasque, burnished edge and 

extra finish 1,60 

" per dozen 9,00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1,00 

»«' per dozen 10,00 

0^7-Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 

price. 



THE 



iBOSPEL TISROB. 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE EXHIBITION AND DEFENCE 
o P 
GOSPEL PRINCIPLES AND GOSPEL PRACTICE, IN THEIR 
PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, 

IN ORDER TO PROMOTE 

CHRISTIAN UNION, BROTHERLY LOYE AND 
UNIVERSAL CHARITY 



"For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ: for it i.s the power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek." Rom.l : 10. 



EDITED BY 

HENRY KTJRTZ AND JAMES QUIETER. 



VOLUME XIX. I860, 



PRINTED IN COVINGTON, Miami County, O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By Henry J. Kurtz. 



f ii mnmi » yisitor 



Vol. XIX. 



JANUAKY, 18G9. 



No. 1. 



PREFACE. 

In offering to the brotherhood, 
and the public in general, 
another volume of the Gospel Visi- 
tor, we shall, in accordance with the 
well established usage of editors, 
embrace the opportunity of giving 
some reasons for asking a share of 
the patronage of the numerous 
readers of the present age. 

Our appeal to our own brother- 
hood to sustain us, surely cannot 
want argument to commend it to 
their favorable notice and practical 
application. The age of the Gospel 
Visitor, it being now in its nine- 
teenth year, is such, that a proper 
estimate of its character and tend- 
ency can readily be formed. And| 
in forming a proper estimate of its 
character, we think it will be apparent 
that the doctrines it inculcates, and, 
the spirit in which those doctrines 
are inculcated, are not altogether in-i 
consistent with the holy name it 
bears, nor a wide departure from' 
the principles and practices of our; 
christian brotherhood, in whose be-| 
halt it professes to speak. This 
much, at least, in modest} 7 and hu- 
mility, we trust it can claim. We 
have been deeply impressed with 



the necessity of oneness in doctrine, 
and harmony in action in the church 
of Christ, that it may accomplish 
its great mission as the light of the 
world and the salt of the earth. 
And with such impressions we have 
labored to the best of our ability to 
promote unity of faith and concert 
of action. 

It is true, we have not dwelt so 



much upon special points of doc- 
trine and kind s of action, as upon gen- 
eral principles and actions. So far 
as the church at present may be 
wanting in the divine life, the ar- 
dent zeal, the unfeigned humility, 
the brotherly love, and the holy joy 
which characterized the primitive 
church, we attribute that want to 
the absence of the large share of 
the Holy Spirit, and the high toned 
and self denying piety, which that 
church possessed. 

And as the most approved forms 
of the healing art in restoring 
health to the body when laboring 
under general debility, is to direct 
attention to tho general health of 
the system, rather than to any par- 
ticular function, on the principle 
that if general health is restored, 
the diseased parts will gradually 
resume their healthy action. So if 
we have in the body of Christ, the 
community of Christian believers, 
general health, or correctness of 
Christian feelings, there will be a 
healthy manifestation in allthe parts 
of the christian character. Taking 
this view of the subject, our efforts 
have been more of a general, than 
of specific or a particular charac- 
ter. And the correctness of this 
view, we presume, will be apparent 
to the candid and reflecting mind, 
being drawn irom the principle of 
our Lord laid down in the follow- 
ing words: "Either make the tree 
good, and his fruit good; or else 
make the tree corrupt, and his fruit 
corrupt: for the tree is known by 
his fruit." 



PREFACE. 



We are glad to know that thel 
importance of Christian periodical 
literature as a means for edifying 
the church and teaching the world 
the doctrine of.Cljrist, and in ob- 
taining the world's prac sent 
to those doctrines, is becoming more 
apparent every year to our frater- 
nity. It is surprising that any 
should fail to recognize the power 
of the press in carrying forward 
the various projects of the day. And 
if the press is an efficient agent for 
establishing and promulgating the 
principles of any organization, it 
should, by all means, be used for 
spreading and sustaining the princi- 
ples, doctrines, and righteousness of 
"the glorious gospel of the blessed 
God." We would therefore kindly 
and respectfully submit to the 
brotherhood the question, are we 
making the use of the press and of 
Christian literature to extend the 
church of Christ, and to promote 
holiness in the world, that we should 
believing as we cannot help believ- 
ing, in the efficiency of those means 
to accomplish these desirable ends? 

As already remarked, the charac- 
ter of the Gospel Visitor is known. 
And we purpose, the Lord helping 
us, to so conduct it hereafter, that 

its influence as far as that influence' 

I 

goes, may be for the promotion of; 
good and good only. We feel the, 
responsibility of our position as 
the conductors of a Church Jour- j 
nal more than ever, and shall try to, 
act accordingly. And as ourexpe-j 
rience in our editorial labors is still; 
increasing, we fondly hope that 1 
with the encouragement, sympa- 
thy, and aid ot our brethren, and ' 
the blessing of heaven upon our: 
humble labors, to make the Gospel] 
Visitor more than ever worthy ot a; 
liberal patronage. 



It should "not he forgotten, that 
too much may not he require! of 
at our fraternity lias not been 
a literary people. Hence their ar- 
ticles for publication have not al- 
ways possessed the literary merit 
that the taste of some might desire. 
And from this cause also, there has 
not always been the clearne-> in 
the statement of doctrine that is 
desirable, as there are so many er- 
rors abounding in the world, and 
hence the views of our fraternity 
have not always been properly un- 
derstood. We hope that all who 
write for the press, (and we desir© 
that this class of the brethren may 
be increased,) will, with the editors 
feel the responsibility that rests up- 
on them as a class of public instruc- 
tors, and (such is the position they 
occupy when they come before the 
public in the character of writers,) 
be careful in regard to what they 
write, and the manner in which 
they write, and only write what 
will be to the glory of God, and the 
furtherance of the eihse of gospe^ 
holiness, and write in that plain 
and correct manner which charac- 
terizes the sacred writings. 

As ours is an age of inquiry, we 
offer our unpretending Magazine to 
the reading public in general, as 
well as to our brotherhood in par- 
ticular, hoping that something will 
be found in it, helping them to as- 
certain which is the "old way" as 
well as some encouragement to incline 
them to walk therein. We there- 
fore hope that our friends and 
agents will not confine their efforts 
to obtain subscribers alone to our 
own brotherhood. 

All the departments hitherto 
opened in the Visitor will be con- 
tinued, and we shall labor to fill 



THE UNPARDONABLE SIX. 



them with the best articles our re 

sources will afford. Hoping to bo 
aided in our efforts to make our 
Journal useful to all classes of read- 
ers, by the contributions of many 
of our friends, we think the pres 
ent volume, to say the least, will 
not be inferior to any of its prede- 
cessors in interesting and useful 
reading matter. 

In accomplishing the important 
work that we have before us, w T e 
ask the assistance of our brethren 
and sisters and friends everywhere. 
And in answer to the pra}-ers that 
shall be offered for ourselves and 
our work, we hope the Lord will 
enable us to prosecute it faithfully 
and successfully. 

Editors. 



For the Visitor. 

THE U27PAEEONABLE SIN. 



BY JESSE CR0SSWH1TE. 



Inasmuch as there seems to be 
considerable interest fe't in "our 
country/' at the present time upon 
the above named subject, and as 
there is a diversity of opinion what it 
reall}^ is, or what constitutes it, — we 
take the liberty of hereby giving 
the Brethren and the public gener- 
ally our views upon this momentous 
and important subject. In order to 
get the subject fairly before the 
mind of the reader, it will be neces- 

~sary to recur back to the early pe- 

"rio'd of man's creation. 

' Closes — the sacred historian — 
informs us "that in the beginning 
God created man in His own like- 
ness and image." It will probably 
be necessary just here, to notice for 
a few moments, the terms likeness, 



and image, because by these two 
words we understand that there are 
two different ideas to be conveyed 
to the mind — which we now pro- 
pose to examine. 

The word likeness we understand 
to mean similarity, or resemblance. 
Now there may be a marked re- 
semblance between things which 
are invisible, or which have no visi- 
ble shape — for instance — persons 
may be similar in mind in disposi- 
tion or in their habits — none of 
which things are visible of them- 
selves, but it is only the effects 
which w r e see. Hence as God is a 
spirit, man wras created with a spirit; 
as God is immortal, man was con- 
stituted immortal; as God is holy, 
man was also created holy. Hence 
we see the points in which man 
was created in the likeness of God. 

Now the term image, cannot prop- 
erly be applied to any object, only 
as descriptive of its form or shape, 
and hence wo conclude that man 
was not only created immortal and 
holy, like God — but that he was 
also created with the same/orm and 
shape. Eut it may be objected, that 
God has any form or shape. 

I am aware that some contend 
"God is a spirit, invisible, having 
neither body, parts, or passions." 
But 1 concieve in my mind that He 
is a being possessing all of those at- 
tributes. First, That he is love, is 
evident from Revelation, for St. 
John says: "Behold what manner 
ot love the Father hath bestowed 
upon us, that w r e should be called 
the sons of God." And again he 
says, that, "Whosoever dwelleth in 
God, dwelleth in love, for God i3 love. 
Therefore we see that one of His 
attributes is love, and love is a pas- 
sion of the soul, consequently, we 



6 



THE UNPARDONABLE SIN. 



find him possessed of the passion of 
love. But we see him also possess- 
ing the passion of anger; for we 
are informed that He is "angry 
with the wicked every day/' and 
that His "fierce anger is kindled 
against them." Bat we also see 
that He is also possessed with the 
passion of jealousy, for the prophet 
tells us that He is a "jealous God, 
visiting the sins of the fathers upon 
the children, unto the third and 
fourth generations," and again, that 
we shall not provoke "the eyes of 
His glory to jealousy." Thus we 
see that He has the passion of jeal- 
ousy. But we also find that He is 
possessed of the passion of sympa- 
thy," for the apostle Peter tells us 
that he is not slack concerning his 
promises, but is "long-suffering" to 
us-ward, not willing that any 
should perish, but that all should 
come to repentance and live. But 
not only has He the passion of sym- 
pathy, but also of revenge, for it is 
said of Him that "vengance belongs 
to Me, and I will repay saith the 
Lord." But we presume we have 
said enough upon this proposition 
to convince any who may have had 
doubts about it, that the God whom 
we worship, is a God of passions, 
and that these are some of the con- 
stituent elements of His being. We 
will therefore proceed in the next 
place to notice whether he is com- 
posed of "body or parts." 

St. John while in the Isle of Pat- 
mos, where he was banished for 
"the word of God, and for the tes- 
timony which he held," says "he 
was in the Spirit on the Lord's da} 7 " 
and he heard a voice speaking to 
him "as it were the voice of a tram- 
pet and being turned to see the 
voice which spake to him, he saw j 



one whose head and hair was white 
as the pure wool. His eyes as it 
were a flame of fire, his feet as brass 
which burned in a furnace. He 
held in his right hand seven golden 
candlesticks" &c. And again we 
learn that "the eyes of the Lord are 
over the righteous and his ears are 
open to their prayers" — but the face 
of the Lord is against them that 
do evil. Hence we discover that 
the Lord has a head, and hair, and 
eyes, and face, and hands, and feet. 
Therefore we conclude that he has 
a body. But to return to the sub- 
ject under consideration, as we have, 
we fear, digressed from it too far 
to be edifying. Man then, was 
created in the likeness and image of 
God — being holy, pure, and intelli- 
gent — and perfectly adapted to the 
enjoyment of society and commun- 
ion of his Creator. But, God had 
not only created man as a social and 
intelligent being, but he had also 
created an innumerable host of ce- 
lestial beings, or angels, as minister- 
ing spirits around His throne in 
heaven. 

Amongst those celestial beings in 
heaven, was one called Lucifer 
(which signifies light or bright) this 
angel, as it appears, being the chief 
of the created beings, he became 
proud and exalted, and sub- 
sequently rebelled against the 
authority of the Most High; conse- 
quently he was called the "dragon," 
the "old serpent," the "devil," and 
"satan," and "apolyon," and abad- 
don," &c. 

The apostle John, while receiv- 
ing his vision, or revelation in the 
isle of Patmos, was shown things 
from the beginning of creation to 
the end of time. And he tells us 
that there was war in heaven. 



THE UNPAKDONABLE SIN. 



Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon and his angels, 
and the dragon prevailed not, but 
was cast out. Here then we find 
that the old serpent and God became 
belligerent enemies to each other. 
The old serpent then in order to 
seek revenge against God, approach- 
es our lore-parents in the garden of 
eden, and by his wiles and subtil- 
ties seduces them and wins them 
over to his interests, and gets them 
into his rebellion. 

Hence man becomes allied to the 
enemy of God, and in open rebel- 
lion against him. And man also be- 
comes an enemy to God by virtue 
of his alliance with his enemy. God 
also becomes an enemy to man for 
the same reason. 

There is therefore a regular sys- 
tem of warfare inaugurated between 
those belligerent parties, the Lord 
oftentimes destroying man by hun- 
dreds and by thousands. Indeed His 
anger seems to be so fierce against 
man that He' says at one time, "I 
will destroy man whom I have made 
from off the face of the earth, for it 
repenteth Me that I have made 
him." 

And here at one stroke from the 
Almighty hand, we see every soul 
except eight, destroyed from off the 
earth. But we might give multi- 
plied instances of the wrath of God 
being poured out upon His enemies. 
But we deem it unnecessary to do 
so, as the bible abounds with in- 
stances of this kind, and it would 
be an unnecessary waste of time 
and space. That there was such a 
warfare going on between those bel- 
ligerents, we think no bible reader 
will deny. 

But, in process of time, the Lord 
saw fit to devise means by which 



were brought about a conciliation) 
between offended Justice and offend- 
ing man. We see all along through 
the history of the world while this 
warfare to which we alluded was 
going on between the creature and 
the Creator j that the creature man, 
oftentimes makes overtures, and ad- 
vances towards a reconciliation, by 
the offering of sacrifices, and obla- 
tions, but with only partial success 
as no permanent peace, or reconcili- 
ation is effected, because "it was 
impossible that the blood of bulls, 
and of goats, should take away 
sins," or answer as an atonement 
for sin, and hence the Savior says, 
"sacrifices and offerings thou 
wouldst not, but a body thou hast 
prepared me, then said I, lo I come 
(in the volume of the book it is 
written of me) to do thy will O 
God." Therefore, when Christ came 
in the body- thus prepared for him, 
as the Lamb slain from the founda- 
tion of the world, as the sacrifice, 
the offering, the atonement, we 
hear the angelic choir shouting, and 
singing, "Behold we bring you good 
tidings of great joy, peace on earth 
and good will to man." 

Now we all know that peace is 
the opposite of war, and hence as 
the war has been raging on for about 
four thousand years, here we find a 
proclamation by the heavenly mes- 
senger, of a suspension of hostili- 
ties — a cessation from war — and a 
pe manent peace. 

We wish in the next place, to no- 
tice how this reconciliation or peace 
was brought about. And in order to 
bring the matter fairly before the 
mind of the reader, it will be necessary 
to refer back to an old Jewish sacrifice 
which was observed under the pat- 
riarchal dispensation, and which 



THE UNPARDONABLE SIN. 



wc think we will discover on exam-j 
ination, to have a very important 
signification. The sacrifice tb which 
we allude was this; when two 
neighbors, or persons had a falling 
out bet ween them, or became enemies 
to each other by any means, and af- 
terwards desired to become recon- 
ciled to each other again, so that 
they might become permanent 
friends, they were commanded to 
procure an animal between them, 
and to slay it between them, and to 
divide the carcass exactly in half, 
and to lay the halves apart, and to 
meet between these halves thus 
parted and make friends, or peace. 
Now I believe this sacrifice which 
we have here alluded to, was a type 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. For it is 
evident, when we look at the offering 
of this sacrifice, and at the offering 
of our sacrifice, (which was Christ) 
that there is a marked resemblance 
between them. 'We see in the offer- 
ing of Christ, as a means of recon- 
ciliation between the parties, man, 
as the offender, and God as the of- 
fended, that it was a mutual offer- 
ing between them, each offering one 
half, or more properly, one part of 
the victim. And, although the 
part of the sacrifice which God 
makes upon his part, was transcend- 
ency superior to that made by man, 
yet when viewed in their relative 
positions, we see them to be equal 
from the fact that man offers all 
that is in his power to offer, namely: 
himself, or his son, while God only 
does the same, and offers himself, or 
his son. Here then we have in the 
person of Jesus Christ, blended to- 
gether, the son of man and the son 
of God, which forms a very fit, and 
appropriate offering between the 
parties thus at variance, and upon 



which a reconciliation may be made 
Hence, when the angels announce 
to the shepherds of Judea the birth 
of Jesus Christ, they say, "Behold 
we bring you good tidings of great 
joy, peace on earth, and good will to 
ma?i" — or, in other Words, a sus- 
pension of hostilities between the 
belligerents. 

Now it was absolutely necessary 
to convince the world ot mankind, 
and to demonstrate clearly to their 
comprehension, that this person who 
was ordained to be the sacrifice of 
reconciliation between the parties, 
was of divine origin, or that He 
was the son of God. 

That He was the son of man, 
there could be no doubt, because 
they knew His parents; and His 
brothers and sisters were with 
them. And many of them had also 
seen Him while an infant in the 
arms of Mary, His mother. There- 
fore, they could readily understand 
that He was indeed the son of man. 
But that He was the son of God, 
or God manifest in tho flesh they 
could not so readily believe, or com- 
prehend, and hence it became nec- 
essary to prove this fact, beyond 
the possibility of a reasonable doubt. 
And, for this very purpose, Christ 
was endowed with supernatural pow- 
er, through the influence of the 
Holy Ghost, or Spirit of God, which 
was in Him, by which He was able 
to perform miracles, and to do works 
which none other man ever did, and 
by winch works, and miracles, He 
astonished the world, and extorted 
from Nicodemus and others, the in- 
voluntary confession, that "We 
know' that thou art a teacher come 
from God, for no man can do these 
miracles which thou doest, ex- 
cept God be with him." Conse- 



IIOLIN KSS. 







qncntly, al] who, like Nicodcmus, 
would acknowledge tin's power by 
which Be performed these miracles, 

to be of God, God gave them the 
power to become the sons of God 
or, in other words, to be reconciled 
to God through the offering of 
Christ as the atonement. 

But there were some, who, not- 
withstanding all the mighty, and 
stupendous works and miracles which 
He performed in their midst, that 
rejected Him, and would not accept 
Him as their sacrifice, and would 
not acknowledge Him to be the Son 
of God, or possessed of the power 
of God, and although they are com- 
pelled to acknowledge Him to be 
possessed of supernatural power, 
yet they ascribe that power to be 
of "Satan, the prince of devils," — 
that "he casts out devils by Beelze- 
bub the prince of devils;" — that it is 
by witchcraft, magic, or conjura- 
tion or some satanic influence by 
which He is able to perform these 
miracles. We therefore hold, that 
all those who thus denounced Christ 
and the power by which He 
wrought these miracles, were guil- 
ty of "the unpardonable sin," and 
as a matter of course, had not the 
power to become the sons of God. 

"All manner of sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven unto man, but the 
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, 
it shall not be forgiven him neither 
in this world, neither in the world 
to come." "Because they say he 
hath an unclean spirit." 

[to be continued.] 



HOLINESS, NO. 1. 
Its Scriptural Signification and In- 
fluence. 
The Greek word hagios, translat- 
ed holy, comes from a, a negative 



particle meaning without, and ge s 
meaning e*rtk t and together mean 

separated from cath, or heavenly; 
or from lutgos, a thing saved. The 
English word holy is derived from 
the Saxon word halig which meads 
whole, entire, complete, sound, un- 
impaired. Thus we have the true 
idea of holy, to be entire and com- 
plete. And under the law, the sac- 
rifices must be complete, without 
blemish. "But whatsoever hath a 
blemish, that shall ye not offer; for 
it shall not be acceptable for you. 
And whosoever offereth a sacrifice 
of peace offerings unto the Lord 
to accomplish his vow, or a freewill 
offering, in beeves or sheep, it shall 
be perfect to be accepted; there 
shall be no blemish therein." Lev. 
22: 20—21. The idea of holy as 
gathered from the following prayer 
of Paul for the brethren at Thessa- 
lonica agrees with the foregoing 
view of this word; "And the very 
God of peace sanctify you wholly; 
and I pray God your whole spirit 
and soul and body be preserved 
blameless unto the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." 1 Thess. 5 : 23. 
Holiness is the state of being 
holy. And in the sacred Scriptures, 
means a hallowed state, a full, en- 
tire and impartial consecration to 
the service and the use ot God, a 
definite separation and dedication 
to His purposes and pleasure, so 
that to be otherwise employed 
would be a desecration — a profana- 
tion. That is, it would be acting ir- 
reverently, in professing to be holy, 
and permitting ourselves to be used 
by satan in his service of sin. "Be- 
ing then made free from sin, ye be- 
come the servants of righteousness. 
I speak after the manner of men be- 
cause of the infirmity of your flesh: 



10 



HOLINESS. 



for as ye have yielded your members j 
servants to uncleanness and to iniq- 
uity unto iniquity; even so now yield 
your members servants to righteous- 
ness unto holiness." Rom. 6: 18 — 
19. 

Applied to God, holy means per- 
fectly pure and complete in moral 
character — the absence of every 
thing of a sinful character, and the 
presence of all that is pure and holy, 
and good. God is holy — and his 
character is the standard and rule 
of holiness. The precepts of holi- 
ness contained in the gospel, and 
which, when carried out, form a 
holy character in man, are the legit- 
imate deductions of the divine mind 
from its own spotless character. 
And we call a man holy, when his 
heart and life are conformed in some 
degree to the image of God, and 
when his life and conduct are regu- 
lated by the divine law. Holy is 
then considered equivalent to good 
and godly. Hence the essence of 
true holiness consists in conformity 
to the nature and will of God, and 
manifests itself by a life in strict 
obedience to his holy law. 

It is true, there is a great moral 
distance between the type of holiness 
in man, and the original copy pre- 
sented in the character of God; 
still it is a likeness of him, and the 
features are the same. We are holy 
just as God's holy likeness is im- 
printed upon our nature when that 
nature is made soft and pliable by 
the grace of the gospel. Holiness 
is the nature of a soul born of God, 
and the state in which that soul 
lives, and not merely a feeling of 
the heart. Hence, we do not say 
"we feel holy," although in this 
state of holiness, there is produced 
a class of feelings, the exercise] 



of which is accompanied by 
emotions of the most happy and de- 
lightful character. Holiness in man 
like holiness in God, is not a partic- 
ular grace, but a pervading power 
which effects all the passions oi the 
Christian's soul, and gives a proper 
tone of c aracter to them all. Our 
love is holy when God and his at- 
tributes, his word and his people, 
constitute the objects of our warmest 
affections. Our hatred is holy when 
we abhor that which is evil. Onr 
Fear is holy, when we "fear God 
and keep hisicommandments" which 
is said to be "the whole duty of 
man." Our faith is holy when it 
embraces all that is written, and 
when it leads us to say with Paul, 
"I know whom I have believed, 
and am persuaded that he is able to 
keep that which I have committed 
to him against that day." 

"There is an energy of moral 
suasion in a good man's life, pass- 
ing the highest efforts of the ora- 
tor's genius. The seen, but silent 
beauty of holiness speaks more elo- 
quently of God and duty than the 
tongues of men and angels. Let 
parents remember this. The best 
inheritance a parent can bequeath 
to a child is a virtuous examj)le, a 
legacy of hallowed remembrances 
and associations. The beauty of 
holiness beaming through the life of 

o to 

a loved relative, or friend, is more 
effectual to strengthen 6uch as do 
stand in virtue's ways, and raise up 
those that are bowed down, than pre- 
cept, comm nd, entreaty, or warn- 
ing. Christianity itself, I believe, 
owes by far the greater part of its 
moral power., not to the precepts or 
parables of Christ, but to His own 
character. The beauty of that ho- 
liness which is enshrined in the 



DIAGNOSTIC SIGNS. 



11 



four brief biographies of the man 
of Nazareth has done more and 
will do more to regenerate the 
world and I ring in everlasting 
righteousness, than all the other 
agencies put together. It has done 
more to spread his religion in the 
world, than all that has ever been 
preached or written on the eviden- 
ces of Christianity." 

"There is a moral omnipotence iu 
holiness. Argument may be resist- 
ed, persuasion and entreaty may be 
scorned. The thrilling appeals and 
monitions of the pulpit, set forth 
with all vigor and logic, and all the 
glow of eloquence, may be evaded 
or disregarded. But the exhibition 
of exalted piety has a might which 
nothing can withstand; it is truth 
embodied; it is the gospel burning 
in the hearts, beaming in the eye, 
breathing from the lips, and preach- 
ing in the lives of its votaries. No 
sophistry can elude it, no conscience 
can ward it off: no bosom wears a 
mail that can brave the energy of 
its attack. It speaks in all lan- 
guages, in all climes, and to all pha- 
ses of our nature. It is universal — 
invisible; and clad in immortal 
panoply, it goes on from victory to 
victory." 

Alexander coming with his army 
against Jerusalem, Jaddua the high 
priest went out of the city to meet 
him, adorned with his priestly 
robes, an upper garment of purple 
embroidered with gold, and a gold- 
en plate on the foreside, wherein 
the name of God was written. The 
sight was so grave and solemn, that 
the emperor fell to the ground, as 
reverencing the name that was 
thereon inscribed. Thus it is, that 
in holiness there is such a sparkling 
lustre, that whosoever behold it, 



must needs be astonished at it; nay 
even those that oppose it cannot 
but admire it; holiness is an excel- 
lent thing; a beautiful thing; it car- 
ries a graceful majesty along with 
it, wheresoever or in whomsoever it 
is truly and sincerely possessed. 
To be "strong in the Lord and in 
the power of his might" Eph. 6: 10, 
according to the apostle's admoni- 
tion is to be holy, as the idea of 
strength is associated by the apostle 
in the same epistle, with the Holy 
Spirit. In his prayer he says, 
"that he would grant you accord- 
ing to the riches of his glory, 
to be strengthened with might 
by his spirit in the inner 
man." The presence of the 
Holy Spirit imparts holiness, and 
at the same time it imparts strength. 
And, therefore, to be holy is to pos- 
sess moral strength sufficient to en- 
able us to perform all our duties, 
and to resist all temptation. 

J. Q. 



Diagnostic Signs and Premonitory 
"Warnings of the Forming Stage 
of the last Great Prophetic Beast. 
It is universally admitted, we be- 
lieve on all sides, that the first "ten- 
headed and ten- horned beast" of 
the 13 th chapter of Be v. represents 
the Church of Eome; and it is also 
generally admitted, that the head or 
leader of the second beast "with the 
^yo lamb-like horns," will be of an 
Infidel character. And if this last 
great Anti-christian power is to 
"exercise all the (ecclesiastical and 
civil) power of the first beast before 
him," it must necessarily become 
a vast Church Hierarchy, with 
power, sway and jurisdiction anal- 
ogous to the first beast or Church 



12 



DIAGNOSTIC SIGNS. 



oi' Pome. The forming siege of spirit of Sect and Schism is every 
Ihie last great monster, will there- where around us at its destructive 
fore, undoubtedly, be a hydra-head- work — perpetuating and multiply- 
ed combination of all the Anti- ing divisions upon divisions — eaus- 
Christian elements of the world, ing dissension, disunion, discord, 
and will at last develop itself in a jealousy, efivy, strife and hatred 
threefold union of Infidelity, Church among those who profess the name 
an ' State! And as we arc really of Christians! — entering into and 
living in the "latter days" — in disturbing, and often destroying the 
which this last Anti-Christian pow- social and family circle, rending 
er will form its combination and asunder the sacred ties of friend- 
union, to exercise its terrific power ship, love, affection, and esteem 
— it behooves us to look around and .among dear and kindred friends — 
endeavor to discern "in the signs turning often friends and neighbors, 
of the times," the forming stage of husbands and wives, parents and 
this last terrible monster. children, in hostile array against each 

In discerning "the signs of the \other! And finally absorbing al- 
times/' the iact is too self-evident ] most every other feeling, relation, 
to be denied, that the prevailing|and interest by its fearful, envious 
tendency of the people, generally, ! and never satisfied principles of sel- 
especialiy here in our own country, fishness in sectional interest and a 



19 



becoming more 



and more of a 



restless parting spirit! Oh! thou 

What 



character, monster Of Sect and Schism! 



visionary and fanciful 
easily led away and into extremes \art thou! To what can we compare 
by the sudden impulse of excite- j thee to find thy equal! Neither 
ment, produced by any new or 'the heavens above, nor the earth 



strange doctrines or notions, how- 
ever inconsistent, bold, absurd or 
ridiculous. This fact is quite dis- 
cernible in almost every moral, po- 
litical or religious movement of the 
day around us, and is seen still in 
a higher degree, in the late extraor- 
dinary success and bold assumption 
of Infidelity and Eationalism, and 
the increasing and hostile spirit of 
Sect and Schism, throughout our 
country. For we would ask here, 
where is the honest and sincere, 
the serious thinking, and . true 
Christian, who has not felt grieved 
m his very soul, to see and behold 
the great evil of the divided and 
distracted state of professed Christ- 
ians in our Protestant land! In- 
stead of the spirit of real Christian 
union, peace and love, the baneful 



beneath afford any thing like thee! 
Language is. indeed, too weak to 
name thee! For thou hast "come 
up out of the bottomless pit," and 
therefore thou art "an execration 
and an astonishment and a reproach 
forever more." 

It is indeed enough to cause the 
very heart of every true Christian 
to bleed, with grief and lamentation, 
over this woefully divided and terri- 
bly distracted state of Protestant 
Christianity; for there are but very 
few, indeed, if any honest and sincere 
professors, whether real or nominal 
who have not, more or less, suffered 
sorely from this abominable pro- 
scriptive 'spirit of Sect and Schism; 
and not a few who have spent a 
useful life in preparing themselves 
for, and laboring in the ministry of 



DIAGNOSTIC SIGNS. 



13 



Protestant churches — having been 
persecuted, harrassed and buffeted 
i'rom pillar to post — until they be- 
come perfectly disgusted at such a 
state of things, and retired from 
the ignoble contest, bordering often 
on the very brink of Infidelity and 
nationalism! as its results and le- 
gitimate fruits, neeessary in the 
forming stage of the last beast. 
We speak here from a mournful 
personal experience of these facts, 
and we had often the greatest reason 
to exclaim in the grief of the 
prophets of old: "Oh ! that I had in 
the wilderness a lodging place of 
wayfaring men; that I might leave 
my people, and go from the m." xVnd 
alter having retired and thought to 
have found a quiet and peaceful 
''lodging place in the wilderness" 
of the mountains of Alleghany, we 
even suffered here, in our moun- 
tain retreat, no less severely, be- 
cause we would not take an active 
part and identify ourselves with the 
confusion of the hateful Sect-spirit, 
that surrounded us on all sides. 
Even the few faithful ministers who 
stili teach "the truth as it is in Je- 
sus" and "declare all the counsels of 
God," do not and cannot escape 
this terrible whirl- wind of persecu- 
tion and misrepresentation, manifest- 
ed in the all devouring spirit and 
consuming elements of discarded 
Protestantism. 

It is no longer the world alone, 
that is arraigned in opposition to 
Christianity — but it is the spirit of 
Sect and Schism, arraigning socie- 
ties against each other in the bos- 
om of Protestantism, that wars 
against the true religion and Church 
of Jesus Christ, and is therefore even 
worse than the world itself! And it 
has really done more to aid, assist 



and to promote the cause of Infidel- 
ity and Rationalism, than all the 
Infidel and nationalistic works ever 
published and circulated through- 
out the world. Such, then is Prot- 
estantism in its present discarded 
and Schismatic state ot confusion, 
and this too, in the very face of its 
ov:n so highly exalted "Symbolum 
Apostolicum" — called the "Apostolic 
Creed" — the universal!}" acknowl- 
edged foundation and groundwork 
upon which every so called ''Ortho- 



dox Protestant" Church or Sect, 



pro- 



fessses to be founded and based, — 
and which teaches them to profess 
before God and the world, in their 
solemn confirmation as members of 
the church : u To believe in one holy 
catholic or universal Church" And 
what doth this universally acknowl- 
ed and professed faith in u one holy 
universal Church" prove before the 
world? Why, that Protestants are 
not, and cannot bo honest and sincere 
in their Christian profession, but 
visionary and fanciful, in the extreme 
in their divided and discarded state 
of confusion. Encouraged by this 
slate of things and the fact that 
Protestantism is not and never can 
be one united Church, Infidels and 
.Rationalists assume of late a more 
bold and successful front, and not a 
few hierarchs, or high priests are 
raising up everywhere throughout 
our country, and through the means 
of German Rationalistic, and meta- 
ph} T sical theology, boldly and fear- 
lessly announce to the world strange 
doctrines, and still stranger words, 
— which are not a little difficult for 
a German to translate into the Eng- 
lish — such as Super-Rationalism, Su- 
per-Natural Rationalism, — Rational- 
Super- Natural- 1 ra nscendcntalism , to- 
gether with many other like doc- 



14 



MINISTERIAL CULTURE. 



trines and expressions calulated to 
impose upon, and lead captive the 
excited and fancljul imagination of 
the Protestant people, in their pres- 
ent whirlwind of discord, confusion 
and fanaticism, — like sheep to the 
slaughter — into the successful form- 
ing stage of the head of the last great 
beast, which shall "exercise all the 
power of the first beast before him/' 
And no doubt thousands, yea, per- 
haps millions of poor deluded Prot- 
estants, before they are aware of it, 
will have received the terrible insig- 
nia of the beast, to their everlast- 
ing ruin and destruction. 

Discovering then, as we do, in 
the "signs of the times," the actual 
forming stage of the last great Anti- 
Christian Monster in a combination 
of all the Anti-Christian elements 
of the world — how very important 
is it therefore, that we, who 
see "the sword coming," should 
give the alarm and teaming, 
to a deluded and misguided 
people, before they receive the ter- 
rible insignia of their eternal doom 
— for they "that shall receive the 
mark ot the beast shall have no 
rest day or night; and the smoke 
of their torments shall ascend op 
forever and ever." Let us then, 
my dear brethren, as "faithful 
watchmen on the wall of Zion," in 
the fear of God, and in the lan- 
guage of inspiration, "raise our 
voices like a trumpet, and show 
the people their transgressions and 
sins," and the awful and terrible 
danger that surrounds them on all 
sides. J. Miller. 

German Settlement, W. Va. 



"Prove all things : hold fast that 
which is ffood." 



F r the Visitor. 

MINISTERIAL CULTURE. 

The day of inspiration is pas*. 
People do not graduate now in a 
dozen languages in a few hours as 
on the day ot Pentecost. The Can- 
onical Books are- complete, and 
none may add thereto, or deduct 
therefrom. Investigation is our 
duty, but alteration or perversion of 
the Sacred Record, is to court tho 
wrath of God. The bible was not 
given that we may have nothing to 
do — that we may doze into the mys- 
teries of Divine knowledge and into 
the realization of eternal life, but 
that our powers may be tasked to 
the utmost, and the sources whence 
the figures of the Holy Oracles are 
derived may be so many tutors in 
the Seminary of divine tuition. 
He that hath ten talents, is to la- 
bor according to his ability, make 
use of tho means that God furnishes 
and render an account for his en- 
dowments and privileges. The same 
with him that has but one talent. 
That God not un frequently employs 
the poorest and weakest in the 
church to originate stupendous re- 
sults, does not exonerate the most 
gifted from doubling his talents. 
Neither does the large capacity and 
! extensive acquirements of the few, 
exempt those ot inferior gifts from 
i filling up their measure as they 
have opportunity, and increasing 
I their usefulness by devout and con- 
stant accrument of knowledge from 
such objective sources as Provi- 
dence makes accessible. To under- 
stand the word of God, and present 
it savingly to others, is the obliga- 
tion laid on us all, more especially 
on those who are appointed as am- 
bassadors for Christ. But it is ut- 
terly impossible to open the bible 



MINISTERIAL CULTURE. 



15 



and leave behind us the knowledge 
we get Irom other sources. And 
just as impossible to keep such 
knowledge from being helpful or 
hurtful in our study ot the sacred 
pages. ]S"o one can read or compre- 
hend the word without extraneous 
aid, any more than He can compre- 
hend the mind of the Spirit without 
the letter. A child would as soon 
master the alphabet by looking at 
the moon, as a preacher to penetrate 
to the meaning of revelation by di- 
vorcing himself from auxiliaries in 
the plane of the merely natural. Even 
those who contend most stoutly 
against the employment of means 
other than prayer and biblical read- 
ing in preparing for sanctuary ser- 
vices, are very far from exemplify- 
ing their own views. I never heard 
an argument in defense of this the- 
ory that was not largely dependent 
on ideas which are nowhere ex- 
pressed, scarcely implied, in the 
bible. To deny the preacher the 
privilege of ideas, and expressions 
not drawn directly from the page 
of inspiration, is to clip the bible 
down to the dimensions of a primer. 
No one can fully understand the 
Old or the New Testament without 
some acquaintance with the mani- 
fold objects, scenes, events, and cus- 
toms to which Christ, and His 
prophets and apostles, so often re- 
fer in the revelation of the Divine 
Will. I say not how such acquaint- 
ance is to be brought about, yet it 
needs no argument to show that to 
some extent it must be had in order 
to get even the most superficial in- 
sight into many portions of scrip- 
ture. 

That our salvation does not depend 
on a knowledge of so-called sys- 
tematic theology, and that evangel- 



ical preaching is not a mere matter 
of intellect, or even principally so, 
we trust no brother would under- 
take to gainsay j at the same timo 
we will find, if we will take the 
pains to examine closely enough, 
that no one preaches without some 
kind of an arrangement of his sub- 
ject, however simple, wholly de- 
pendent, it may be, on the power 
of association; and more or less 
study, however unsystemized, and 
the utterance of thoughts not gen- 
erated directly by the perusal ot 
the printed word. The natural and 
supernatural are so blended and in- 
terwoven in revelation, that in or- 
der to gain a comprehensive and 
accurate knowledge of the higher, 
we are brought, at every step, in 
contact with images and figures, in 
the lower spheres of existence, 
which challenge investigation and 
study as the condition of Divine 
illumination. Every preacher is ex- 
pected to possess the Spirit and im- 
itate the example of Christ, in the 
fulfillment of his office no les3 than 
in his general deportment. Christ 
was a thorough student, although 
He was supposed by the Jews nev- 
er to have learned letters. He was 
far enough from the style of our 
modern theologians, j'et He was in 
the highest sense a university-bred 
expounder of the will of God. The 
universe was the ample volume 
from which He gleaned His 
lessons for the instruction of 
the human family. His mind 
was ever busy in accumulat- 
ing facts with which to clothe the 
truth He came to enunciate for our 
redemption. As God He coul'l know 
nothing incarnate that He knew not 
before, but as man He "increased 
in wisdom. " How far His Deity 



16 



MINISTERIAL CULTURE. 



immediately informed His human If Christ spake not without a para- 
mind, we know not, nor need to ble, it is certainly necessary, and 
. but He instituted a mode of highly necessary, to understand, at 
instruction that puts us to the ex- least in Bome measure, the import 
ertion of our faculties without be- of His parabolic teaching. The 
ramped by the artificial re&tric- farmer, in his various employments 
tions of college life. He not only throughout tire year, furnishes many 
spent whole nights in prayer, but explanations of some of the most 
field and forest, mountain and vale, instructive of Christ's discourses, 
lake and lilies, serpent and sparrow, IIow seed is sown, under what in- 
were laid under contribution to en- iiuences it best developcs, what ad- 
force His sermons, and give intelli- verse circumstances destroy its vi- 
gibility and weight to His teach- tality, — these are matters not sink- 
ings. In this respect His example ply of curiosity, but of interest, and 
is exceedingly significant, and wor- tend greatly to enlarge our spiritual 
thy of all acceptation. To glee us views, and gather into the soul just 
a gospel, He made the permanent so much ot Divine wisdom, which 
objects of nature, and the fleeting: the Holy Ghost employs in the 
circumstances of the times, text- preacher when engaged in the pub- 
books for all succeeding ages. And lie discharge of his office. The 
a knowledge of the objects He em-. Spirit of Christ generates ideas but 
ployed wili greatly assist our com- j never facts. For these the preacher 
prehension of the truths He taught lis as much dependent on the exer- 
thereby. The external in religion cisc of his intellectual powers, as 
derives all its value from the expe- for the computation of interest on a 
rimental knowledge of what is out- 1 note. He has eyes to behold the 
wardly represented. Without this j objects Christ used in the construc- 
it would be but as "sounding brass, tion of His Gospel. He can gaze 
or a tinkling cymbol." At the on the mountains, the streams, the 
same time the very nature of spirit \ clouds; and has ears to hear the 
in our sphere, requires tangibility, j thunder, the sighing of the breeze, 
and must have it, or be, to us, as j the roaring of the storm, and the 
though it were not. So with preach- j falling of the rain. The bible is re- 
ing. To detach the objective, is ! plete with images which find their 



not to preach at ail. We have the 
letter to look at, a mind to receive 



elucidation in these natural objects. 
If we take up the word of God 



its meaning, a material constitution | with the intent of only discovering 
to give it expression, and some visi- ! what an immense moral power, 
ble, intelligent agent to whom to i good ar.d bad, gather around the 
communicate it. But no sooner do mountains, we will find study for 



we open the bible than we are met 
by parables that lead us into the 
objective world. What means this, 
and what means that? Every stu- 
dent of the bible wishes to know, 
especially those who are to "declare 
the unsearchable riches of Christ." 



many a day. God has made them 
the expositors of the most comfort- 
ing lesson to the child of Grace, 
and man has made them the theatre 
of some of his most abominable 
idolatries. The mind that would 
be thoroughly furnished with the 



.MINISTERIAL (TLTURE. 



IT 



weapons of truth, can no more con-jany one; but all facts, and fair in- 
fine himself to the literal record of in- ferencea from them, connected with 
i, than Chi sripture allusions, may be safely 

with the volume of rovelation, as we and earnestly sought without in- 
i ave it in the letter, without fringement of any Divine precept. 
3 for His teachings out Only a few days ago I heard a br. 
of the objective and perishable. In 'discourse from Heb. 9: 10,17, in 
fact no minister thinks of discard- which law terms and judicial proces- 



ing what gives sharpness or fullness 
to his views of spiritual things. A 
few years ago I listened to an emi- 
nently spiritual and elevating ser- 
mon by a brother, in which he 
spent a few minutes unsparingly 
denouncing all learning with a view 
to make the bible more intelligible, 
drawn from sources foreign to the 
Sacred Oracle save the author Him- 
self, and yet before he took his seat 



see were referred to with remarkable 
power and beauty. So strong, 
weighty, and overwhelming did the 
truth appear in the forceful applica- 
tion of an executor's functions in 
the settlement of an estate, that 
the vast congregation were loth to 
leave the sanctuary 
opportunity, ministers 
study the ways and works of God, 
the ways and works of men, wher- 



According to 
ought to 



he quoted John Bunyan twice, and] ever they go, whatever they do, 
referred half a score of times to in- 1 interpreting everything by the bi- 
cidents in his personal history to! hie, gathering new illustrations of 
illustrate the truths he was trying! Divine truth from everything that 
to unfold. Those ministers do the! transpires. Perhaps not a few of 
best who study the word of God ;tne readers of this article will re- 



most, and those study it to best ad- 
vantage who, in connection with 
fervent, effectual prayer, avail them- 
selves of such aids as Christ Him- 
self did not disdain. All our minis- 
tering brethren have the same sour- 
ces of thought and suggestion open 
to them that Christ had. And 
where important truths are envel- 
oped in what was peculiar to the 
opening period of Christianity, we 
have no alternative left us but re- 
course to such help as may be with- 



call to mind a sermon preached at a 
lovefeast in Lebanon county, in 
which the speaker so graphically 
described a street scene in the city 
of New York, between a lady of 
rank and opulence and a little shiv- 
ering, barefooted girl. His theme 
was the employment of money for 
the advancement of Christ'3 King- 
dom. Nor did I see so many hearts 
moved and tears flowing, as in the 
recital and application of that thril- 
ling incident. Line upon line, 



in our reach. We should have nojP rece pt u P on precept, here a little 
more scruple to refer to human pro- j an d there a little, is just as true now 
ductions, or rather compilations,^ as in the days of the prophet, and 

no one need apprehend that he may 
know too much, provided he uses 



for the definition of a biblical figure, 
than to a dictionary for the mean- 



ing of biblical terms. Commentaries: properly what he knows. 



just so far as they are commentaries, 
or the opinions of the writers, I 
have about as little respect for as 



The multitudinous relations, cir- 
cumstances, aud occupations of life, 
with some of which we are all fa- 



G. V. 



XIX. 



18 



MINISTERIAL CTLTUPE. 



miliar, are only the truths of theltained in His person, so far as na- 
Gospel in their fact-form, which arc! ture is a fit medium to represent 
as valuable as illustration of heaven- jsuch sublime verities. We had a 
)y things now as in the days of natural-object gospel, if I may so 
Christ. To Abraham God said, I say, before we had it in the letter; 
'Look now towards heaven, and tell and the possession of the printed 



the stars, if thou be able to number 
them." Gen. 15: 5. This was God's 
"way of teachingthechosen patriarch, 
to confirm his faith in the Divine 
promise, and give definiteness to its 
contents. Daniel seeks to elevate 
our conceptions ot the future glory 
of the saints, and especially the 
ministers of God, in the same way. 
Dan. 12: 3. And Paul mounts yet 
higher, if possible, in his use of the 
"celestial bodies," in order to set 
forth the exceeding effulgence of 
glory that awaits the redeemed. 1 
Cor. 15: 40—42. Cannot we do the 
same ? 

There sparkle those hieroglyphs of 



pages does not render unnecessary 
what went before. The types of the 
old testament are pregnant with 
truths that constitute the very sub- 
stance ot the gospel. And the new 
testament cannot be read intelli- 
gently without some knowledge of 
the old. And both old and new, in 
language and figure, are fashioned 
by God out of the materialities of 
what we perceive by the senses. 
Preachers of the Gospel want train- 
ing — from God manward, and from 
below Godward — and every thing is 
so arranged that they may be con- 
stantly under instruction. 

In the closet is the place where 



Jehovah, the same as when Abra- j both bible and nature will be iilu- 
ham gazed upon them as types of minated from the Author of both. 



the almost incredible increase of 
his progeny and of the veracity of 
God's word, and the largeness of 
His goodness. The Holy Spirit 
cited David to the position of the 
mountains round about Jerusalem, 
to illustrate the faithfulness of God, 
and the security of His people. Ps. 
125: 2. Have not the mountains 
the same sublime lesson for us? The 
cedar, the palm, the willow, the 
myrtle, the olive, the apple tree, the 
vine — all contain the Gospel in sym- 
bol, and to studj- these productions 
of nature is only the better to un- 
derstand ihe bible. This course of 
study is accessible to all. That 
Christ taught as He did, by para- 
bles, was not undesigned. He had 
Himself prepared these earthly 
things for the highest ends, as pic- 



There we learn, not the letter, nor 
any fact that amplifies or elucidates 
it, but the knowledge that gives 
letter and fact this power. Thence 
we proceed, or should, to the most 
rigid investigation of what is visi- 
ble and tangible. The Spirit of God 
in us will make the bible a new 
book full of life and power, and na- 
ture, in all her aspects, puts on a 
gospel face, and becomes mouth and 
wisdom to such as are taught of 
God. Education, in its present 
modes, is no more a qualification 
for preaching than sailing in a bal- 
loon qualifies for statesmanship. We 
might as soon become competent 
fur the discharge of the ministerial 
function by rocking a cradle or 
playing cricket, as by a college bred 
training. To rock a cradle or scour 



tures of the grand revelation con- J knives is no hindrance to the eoB* 



13APTIZING WITH WATER. 



19 



pel ministry, but how would wo be 
laughed at in regarding these men- 
ial services as essential to the faith- 
ful preaching of the Gospel. Just 
so with education. The special cul- 
ture of the mind as a basis of the 
ministerial office, is to foster the 
pride and selfishness of our fallen 
nature. Knowledge, in such rela- 
tion to God, inevitably puffeth up. 
But where the experimental knowl- 
edge of Jesus, the conscious inbeing 
of God, lays all other knowledge 
under contribution to the Divine 
purpose, we cannot learn too fast or 
too much. Culture, such as the 
learned would possess, and without 
which they would be ashamed to 
announce the first truth essential to 
salvation, is the last thing the breth- 
ren should ape. Paul was not "rude 
in speech" save in the estimation of 
his critics, and there is no nccessit}' 
for any one to be uncouth or repul- 
sive in manner or expression. 

But knowledge we must have, 
and that gained by our researches 
and endeavors, and from the stars 
down to the gnat in the wine strain- 
er, God has laid open liis ample 
volume, and invites us to unremit- 
ting and prayerful stud}'. If we can 
not ascend heights "where angels 
bashful look," we find every thing 
immediately around us rising up to 
testify for God, and offering its aid 
to drive the sword of the Spirit 
into the consciences of men. What- 
ever God saw fit to employ to re- 
veal His glory, whether in mercy 
or judgment, and the condition of 
man, whether lost or saved, we 
ought to receive with reverence, 
study with diligence, and endeavor 
to present with saving power. 

C. II. Balsbaugh. 



For the Visitor. 

"I Indeed Baptzie You With Water." 
MATT. 3: 11. 

Is the above translation strictly logi- 
cal? Is the expression in harmony 
with a clear practical and philological 
exposition of the English language? 
Let us see. Webster gives the verb bap- 
tize no specific definition; however, he 
classes it among transitive verbs. It is 
always transitive, since it may be used 
in the passive voice. In the above sen- 
tence, "baptize" is transitive having 
"I" for its nominative and "you" for 
its object. Now whatever action is in- 
dicated by the verb baptize must be ex- 
erted upon the object i/ow, and the phrase 
"with water" must express the means 
by which, or the means in which such 
action is performed. Should the verb 
baptize mean to sprinkle, as many con- 
tend it does, we may, according to the 
law of grammatical equivalents, test the 
truth of it by substituting sprinkle for 
"baptize," and read: "I indeed sprinkle 
you with water." Now we can strike 
a man with a club, because strike means 
to lay on a blow, and we can use a club 
as a means by which to lay on a blow. 
We can boil water with fire, because we 
can employ fire as the means by which 
to perform this act upon the water. 
But we can not sprinkle a man loith 
water, because the word sprinkle means 
! to scatter in small drops or particles, and 
I we can not use water as a means by 
! which to scatter a man in small parti- 
cles were it even possible to do so. 

Now substitute pour and it will read: 

"I indeed pour you with water." We 

jean pour milk with water if it first be 

; mingled with it, as we can pour another 

liquid into water, because the vi ovdi pour 

;ineanS v to flow in a continuous stream. 

and these liquids are susceptible of 

such action. But water can not be 

iuscd as a means by which to pour any- 






20 



WHAT TO BELIEVE. 



thing. That a man may a con- 

tinik ', is absurd. 

We will now substitute immerse, and 
read: 4, I indeed immerse you with wa- 
ter." We can immerse any thing tin 
water, but we can not use water as a 
means h;j which to immerse any thing 
because the word immerse means to put 
into a fluid. Tbe word , how- 

ever, stands the test as an equivalent 
for the word "baptize," since it will 
take the object "you" after it and make 
sense. We can immerse a man, using 
water as a medium in which the action 
i.s performed. The element water is es- 
sentially passive in the ordinance of 
baptism; hence the Greek preposition 
en, should be translated by in and not 
with. The words sprinkle and pour as 
used in the above connection not making 
sense with either of the phrases, "with 
water''' or in water, prove that they give 
a wrong meaning to the original word 



baptize. 



D. II. 



2$"o Matter What a Man Believes, 
if he is only Sincere. 
This maxim, applied to the weigh- ; 
ty concerns of religion, is wonder-! 
fully adapted to its end. It saves! 
the trouble of investigation, and 
allows the utmost license with the! 
bible. It it is unessential what a 
man believes, why be at the toil of 
examining for one's self ? Surely he 
who is sincere in the adoption of 
such a rule of faith, is a fool for) 
spending an hour of his joyous ex- 
istence in humble inquiry into the 
revealed will of God. Besides, it 
helps men when they come to a' 
stopping place where they' are 
pro-eel with the truths of the bible.: 
Apply this rule, and all is right 
Mistake is impossible; or if commit 
ted, is perfectly safe. 



It helps too, amazingly, in blot- 
ting out from tbe 
some knotty sentences, that delard 
unwelcome truth. Ail a man has 
to do, is sincerely to believe that ho 
may discard tbe record of Inspira- 
tion, till his mntulated Bibe ( 
to annoy his consciei 

But let us test this false principle] 
a little. No matter what a man be- 
lieves, provided he does believe it. 
One man believes that future pun- 
ishment is eternal, without end, — 
another that there is no future pun-; 
ishment for one of God's creatures-, 
and a third, that men will be pun- 
ished a limited time, without troub- 
ling himself with puzzling questions 
how long or how much. It is well to 
know that the maxim above st 
prevails the most among such as aie 
most bitter against the Orthodox. 
And, pray, what is the height of^ 
their offending? What the ground 
of the amazing dhTerence between] 
themselves and their opponents? 
Why, merely this; that the Ortho- 
dox believe in future punishment, 
without end. If they are hypocrit- 
ical in their belief, then surely the 
doctrine can do no harm, and if 
sincere it is no matter, on their own 
principles. 

But let us test this maxim a little 
further. A man believes that fire 
will not burn. A child sincerely be- 
lieves it, and thrusts his hand into 
the blaze of a candle. Does the 
sincerity of the child prevent his 
burning? A man, acquainted with 
the article, believes that arsenic 
will not poison. lie takes it on the 
sincerity of his belief. Is it no mat- 
ter'! Will his blind sincerity savd 
him from death? 

On this principle, (for I wish to 
confine my remarks to faith in se- 



WHAT TOBELIEYB. 



21 



ftous things,) a minister can console lligion is as good as another. Vir- 
himself, in view of the effect of his tuo and vice are one— right and 
preaching upon his hearers, If he wrong are names without realities. 
has preached error, it is no matter, Believing a thing to be, either 

it is all the same. It is sincerely Imakes it so, or it does not. If it 
preached, and sincerely believed, makes it so, then it destroys the rc- 

and docs no injury. ality of things. There is no cer- 

The followers of the false pro- tainty that a thing that is, will be a 
phet believe in a heaven of sensual moment longer, A man believes 
bliss, and revel in licentious pleas- there is no God, and there is no 
ures as preparation for eternal felic- longer any God. lie has ceased to 
fties. It is all the same as though be a reality, and his name and 
the object of their faith was the {character and attributes have no 
heaven of the christian, into which, i influence any more than a poetical 
without holiness, none shall enter. \fiction. A man believes there is no 

hell, and immediately there is none. 
He believes that man will never die, 
and inhabits the earth forever. 
This upsets the world without cere- 
mony. Mingles heaven and hell, 
the righteous and the wicked, with 
the utmost ease conceivable. You 
will not allow that sincerity of be- 
lief operates thus to blot out tbe re- 
ality of things. 

2d. But if this sincerity does not 
alter the nature of things, how does 
it profit? A man believes he is 
treading on safe ground when a 
precipice is before him. He goes on, 
plunges off, and is dashed to pieces; 
how does his belief profit? A man 
believes it is safe to drink ardent 
spirit when the pestilence is raging 



They are sincere, and sincerity is 
the darling quality of belief. 

It is a truth of high standing, 
that a man is no better than his 
principles. But the maxim wc are 
onsidering annihilates this truth 
by sanctioning the admission that 
men, however diverse in sentiment, 
may be equally good if equally sin- 
cere. 

I have several things to add by 

way of inquiry and reply. How is 

t that sincerity in belief profits? 

I can conceive of but two ways in 

which it can possibly profit. And 

1st. It either operates to bring 
what is believed to pass, or it does 

not. 

Suppose that it does operate to 



make the thing believed a validity, about him, he drinks, and almost 
Then it happens that if a man be- 1 ^ sure as fdte > <-lies. Thousands 
ieves that future punishment is 
eternal, it is eternal. If a man be- 



imited, it is 



leves that it is 
limited. If a man believes 
that there is none at all after 
death, then there is none. So that 
it turns out that all the contradic- 
tory suppositions imaginable are 
equally true, and may safely be be- 
lieved to be true. It is no matter, 
for there is no difference. One re- 



have tried it, and what is the profit? 
Berkley taught, and thousands have 
believed, that the world is made up 
of ideas; but what has it profited? 
Has his theory ever clothed the 
naked, fed the hungry, or enriched 
the poor. 

A man believes it safe to go on 
board a crazy steamboat; he goes, 
is scalded to death, and where is 
the profit? 



BE YE SEPARATE. 



Apply now tliis subject to the case the physical world as God made it, for we 
in hand. And man believes God will could not well speak of separation from 
adapt bim to the end for which he the community, or people, called "the 
has made him, in the other world. . world," in contradistinction from the 
He is reckless about his destiny, people of God. The love of that world; 
lives and dies an infidel, and wakes of the maxims which govern it, the 
up to shame and everlasting con- principles which reign there, the ends 
tempt in eternity; and what does that are sought, the amusements and 
it profit? A man believes that God gratifications which characterize it as 
will accept him at the judgment distinguished from the church of God. 
without repentance; he neglects to ; "The friendship of the world which is 
repent, and is lost; and what is his enmity with God," consists in setting 
profit? He might as well not be- i our hearts on those which are inimical 
lieve it, for his misery will be ag-to life and godliness, and conformity to 
gravated by his unexpected disap-jthem; in making them the object of 
pointment. Is it no matter what a our pursuit, with the same spirit with 
man believes? Is not truth the re- 'which they are sought by those who 
ality of things remaining a reality; make no pretentions to religion. This 
aside from belief or disbelief? — course is hostility against God, since 
Christian Soldier. that "world which lieth in the wicked 

one," is arrayed against him. "Who- 
soever therefore will be a friend of the 
BE YE SEPARATE. world," whether in the professing 

It has been truly remarked, — "that church, or out of it; for it is as easy 
the intercourse of believers with the to be a friend of the world in the church 
world should resemble that of angels, as out of it; is at deliberate enmity 
who, when they have been sent a mes- 1 with God. Solemn declaration! It 
sage from heaven, discharge their office j forever settles all disputes between the 
with the utmost promptness, and joy- j professor and the p:ssessor. It settles 
fully fly back home to the presence of the point that any one, no matter 
God." The believer and unbeliever ! what his pretentions, who is character- 
are utterly heterogeneo ; Ih believ- j istically a friend, a lover of the world, 
er's intercourse with the world in the 'cannot be a true christian. The nature 
daily affairs of life is unavoidable; fel-jaud tendency of living Christianity in 
lowship is incompatible. The one can-; the soul is to distract its possessor from 
not be avoided; the other must not; what is opposed to its Author. It is 
only be avoided but positively discoun- j to dispossess "the strong man armed," 
tenanced and condemned. "For what; and to infuse a motive to godliness, 
fellowship hath righteousness with un- j From the moment the soul "puts on 
righteousness? what communion hath the new man," it is in the positive ad- 
light with darkness? and what concord vancement and completion of begun 
hath Christ with Belial? or what part sanctification ; and from that blessed 
hath he that beliveth with an infidel? j time it may be said "they are not of 
;md what agreement hath the temple or 'the world." Such "new born sons" 
God with idols?" "Be ye separate" — jare to be regarded as separate, distinct 
or, "separated." j verities in t letter life resuscitated 

This separation is not iso-ation from from the world's crust — in the com- 



BE YE SEPARATE. 



23 



munion of which better life, earnest I no t the recluse, the monk, the hermit; 
and resolute separation is needed. It such a separation were improper and in- 
is a deeper crime to be unfaithful to consistent with our Lord's injunction — 



God than to any created being. We 
must not violate our covenant vow in 
relation to the one — we must not tarnish 
that relationship by yielding to the in- 
dulgence of a passion for worldly joys 
in the other. We spoil — and in effect 
break, our marriage covenant with God, 
by loving the world more than Him. 
We are of "the Bride"— "the Lamb's 
wife;" and "the bridegroom" expects 
"the wife to love her own husband." 
A divided affection would evince un- 
faithfulness; and a divided heart is no 
heart at all; and where there is no 
heart for him, alas! bow dead, how 
cold that heart! The old proverb stands 
good at all times "a man is known by 
the company he keeps." And while 
the proverb propounds a great univer- 
sal proposition, it advances a step fur- 
ther in that line of demarkation between 
God and that constituted fellowship 
which has taken place in the union of 
life with Christ, in him. Fellowship 
with God excludes all that is not of him. 
No matter how specious the element — 
or under what name — it cannot be in- 
termixed with the life of God in the 
soul; or the goings out of that life in 
fellowship. No better evidence of 
Christianity can be produced than that 
fruit "unto holiness" which shows itself 
in practical separation from evil. The 
principle of living unity to Christ is of 
itself, and of necessity, separation; for, 
there is nothing in the world that can 
be substituted for it — nothing that can 
be commingled with it. 



"Let your light shine before men. 
Nor is it exclusiveness and norrow-miud- 
edness; for separation to Christ, in the 
one body over which he is the head, 
necessarily implies union in love and 
fellowship with the members of that 
body. One part of the body sympa- 
thizes with the other — and all the parts 
are I tly joined together/' and have 
part in the covenant relation with the 
head. The principle of separation from 
the world receives into its higher fellow- 
ship all those who ' in every place call 
upon the name of Jesus Christ our 
Lord." It shuts out none whom Christ 
has received. It comprehends "all 
saints;" and it excludes the leavened 
and the leavening. Its measure is 
"the measure of the sanctuary" — God's 
imperial standard — the risen and exalted 
Christ. Life in him is what we have — 
and it is this we should seek for in 
those for whose fellowship we are solici- 
tious. And what further is the spirit 
of this separation and decision? "He 
that is joined to the Lord is one spirit." 
"One spirit!" How close the union! 
How united in feeling, in spirit, in dis- 
position ! The union with Christ is 
more intimate, entire and pure, than 
that can be between a man and his 
wife; and that union should be regard- 
ed as sacred and inviolable. Every sin 
— and even things assuming "the ap- 
pearance of evil," should be treated 
with the "one spirit" in us and Him. 
And what was this spirit in him, and 
which should now be in us? e was 
Christ and Satan, Christianity and j "harmless, undefiled, and separate from 
worldliness, have no affinity for each sinner.." "Let this mind be in you which 
other. Two ingredients of a nonuni-iwas also in Christ Jesus." Let us "be 
tive nature, which by no process what- 1 perfectly joined together in the same 
ever can be blend d together, ought to i mind." Christians should be pure 
be kept separate. This separation is ■ They should be above suspicion. They 



24 



FAMILY CIRCLE. 



should avoid the appearance of evil, j upon line and precept upon precept," 
No Christian can be too pure; none and yet they never seem to be learnt, 
can feel too much the obligation to be There are, however, two rules which 



holy. By every sacred and tender con- 
sideration God urges it on us; and by 
a reference to our own happiness as well 
as his own glory, he calls on us to be 
holy in our lives. — Herald of the Morn- 
ing. 



ihc (JamilH ($irdf. 



would probably secure the desired re- 
sult, faithfully and perscveringly follow- 
ed j and failure of success may proba- 
bly, in most instances, be traced to neg- 
ligence in carrying out these rules. 

1. If you are sure a direction or 
command is understood, never repeat it. 
Let it be understood as the law to the 
Medes and Persians, which changeth 
not, that punishment will certainly fol- 
low neglect or delay of obedience of the 
PROMPT OBEDIENCE. first command. If this comes to be 

No habit can be cultivated in child- 1 generally understood as the law of the 



ren of more importance than that of 
prompt obedience; and yet none is more 
difficult to acquire. The native deprav- 
ity of the human heart first manifests 
itself in the motions of self-will; and 
there is nothing which children desire 
so much as to have their way. It 
therefore requires the utmost skill of the 
parent to acquire and sustain such con- 
trol over the will of a child as to secure 
a ready acquiescence in his authority. 
And even when there is no disposition 
to resist authority, there will be an ef- 
fort to parley and delay, which cannot 
be indulged without great injury to 
good government. But the most diffi- 
cult question to be answered is, "How 
shall this habit be established?" This 
is much more difficult to accomplish 
with some dispositions than others. A 



family, it will go very far toward secur- 
ing promptness. 

2. Never suffer the child to parley, 
or argue the matter, or require the rea- 
sons for your recjuisitions. If this is 
permitted, your authority will be very 
much weakened, if not entirely destroy- 
ed. It ought to be a sufficient reason 
with the child, that the parent requires 
the thing to be done; unless indeed, 
the thing be wrong in itself, which is 
not to be supposed in a Christian fami- 
ly. Implicit obedience is the founda- 
tion of all authority. If the parent's 
wisdom is permitted to be called in 
question, or the convenience of the 
child consulted, there will be no end to 
the expedients that will be resorted to 
in order to evade authority. "Not 
answering again" must be the rule. 



stubborn disposition, when once sub- Yet it may not be impossible that cases 
dued, will be more prompt than one | should arise where this must be relax- 
that is very pliable, because it indicates ied, as when on2 parent has required 
more decision of character. The irdo- anything of the child without the 
lent, volatile, easy disposition, is much (knowledge of the other, and a new 
more difficult to be brought into the command might clash with it. But if 
habit of prompt and ready obedience, children are permitted to parley, and 
Punishment with such seems to have | request that a brother or sister may do 
little efficacy beyond the occasion on 'it, or attempt to persuade the parent to 
which it is administered; and lessons ! yield the point, or plead an excuse for 
must be repeated over and over, "line i delay, it need never be expected that 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



9f* 



prompt obedience will be secured in the 
family. 

There is another view in which this 
subject assumes a vast importance to 
the Christian parent. God has seen fit 
to make this the condition of covenant 
blessings. This was one of the princi- 
pal grounds of his gracious promises to 
Abraham, that he knew him that he 
would command his children and house- 
hold after him ; and it is promised to 
those who train up their children in the 
way they should go, that they will not 
depart from it. And it is worthy of 
serious consideration how far natural 
causes may contribute to this result. 
It cannot be denied that the child that 
is accustomed to submit implicitly to 
the will of a parent, is in a much better 
state of preparation for submission to 
Gcd, than the one that is accustomed to 
have his own way. And the submis- 
sive, docile mind, is a much better 
ground for the good seed of the word 
to spring up in, and bring forth fruit, 
than the unsubmissive, turbulent spirit. 
This consideration, duly weighed, must 
furnish a powerful motive for the culti- 
vation of the habit in question. — Moth, 
er's Magazine. 



goutffs Diriment 

LUCY'S NEW YEAR. 

I am not a big girl yet, and my name 
is Lucy, but 1 have a dear, good aunt 
Maria, who always calls me Lulu. Last 
New Year's day she said to me, "My 
dear little Lulu, you are a good girl, 
but you have one great fault. If you 
would make it your business to correct 
that this year, I should feel that you 
had done a great thing." 

"Well, auntie, what is my great 
fault" I said. 



"It is that you are sick so much. 
Daring this year I have been to vieil 
your mother many times, and often I 
have found you so sick that you could 
not leave your room." 

"But, my clear auntie, you don't 
think it my fault that I am sick, do 
you?" 

"Well, if it is not your fault, it is 
somebody's fault. I am certain you 
need not be sick so much. You know 
that every time you are sick, your 
mother has to be up with you nearly all 
night, leaving baby to be taken care of 
by papa, which disturbs him. Then 
you have to be out of school three or 
four days, losing your lessons. All 
this disturbance comes because you are 
sick. Now if you could just as well 
avoid being sick as not, would you not 
think it selfish and wrong to be sick?" 

"But," said I, "I cannot help being 
sick. I don't want to be sick, and you 
would not think I did, if you knew how 
much pain I have to suffer when my 
sickness comes." 

She said, "I used to be sick most of 
the time. I kn^w now that the reason 
of it was because I did things that I 
ought not to have done. And since I 
learned how to live I am never sick. 
Now, Lulu, I feel sure if you lived 
rightly that you would not have such 
turns of sickness as you do. At any 
rate, if you want to grow good this 
year I think you can do nothing so use- 
ful to your papa and mamma as to try 
not to be sick." 

I thought it wa3 all strange, but 1 
caught her round the neck, and said, 
"Well, auntie, if you will teach me 
how not to be sick I will thank you 
forever and ever! Tell me how, please."' 
She told me then that if I would do one- 
thing, which was never to eat anything 
except at my meals at the table, it 
would be a great help to me, "for,", 



26 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



she says, "you are eating apples or nuts 
or candy or cakes or something all day 
long." 

I thought it would be very hard not 
to eat between meals, for I was bungry j 
so much, and I told her so. "Oh! 
well," she said, "if you do not wish to 1 
do anything hard I cannot help you. It 
is not easy to grow good. I think you 
will fail if you expect to grow good by 
doing things easy and pleasant to be 
done." 

I said, U I guess if Charley will prom- 
ise to not eat between meals can make 
it go. I should like to do something 
hard." 

"Well," she said, "you talk with Char- 
ley about it, and in the evening come 
up here and see me again." 

I did not eat anything after that, all 
day, except at supper. It was pretty 
hard; but I felt as if it would be nice 
to do something hard on New Year's 
day. I told Charley what auntie had 
said, and he said, "Well, Lu, if you 
would not be sick, I would not eat any 
thing till next New Year'3. cannot 

bear to hear you crying in the night 
when you are in so much pain." 

When he told me that, I cried, for I 
thought if he was willing to go without 
eating to have me well, I ought to be 
willing to do so, if I was ever so hun- 
gry. Then he came to me and said, 
"Lu, you know that men and women 
have temperance meetings. Let us have 
a 'Good Health Meeting.' We will 
get all the children, and have a pledge, 
just as they do." So we went and got 
Fannie Stuart, and Joe and Ben and 
Clifton Greene, and all came up to see 
aunt Maria in the evening, and we told 
her what we were going to do, and she 
made a constitution for us, which said 
that for one year not one of us would 
eat anything except at our meals, and 
that we would be in bed every night at 



nine o'clock unless our fathers and 
mothers let us go to lectures or some 
meeting. It said, too, that every 
time we did sit up late or eat 
between meals, we should pay 
five cent3 to the society. Auntie said 
that "Good Health Society" wou d be 
a better name than "Good Health 
Meeting." And the constitution said, 
too, that every time one of us was sick 
we should pay ten cents. I tell you, I 
thought I should have to pay a good 
many ten cents, because I was always 
getting sick so much. But now, Mr. 
Putnam, I have not had to pay five 
cents this year. I have gone to bed 
every night at nine o'clock, and have 
not eaten once between meals. At first 
I was very hungry, sometimes; and 
sometimes when we had apples and 
cakes in the evening, I wanted them so 
j much that i could not help crying. But 
Charley helped me. He said, "don't 
you eat, Lu, and I won't," and I did 
not. What is better than all the rest, 
I have not had to pay one dime 
I haven't been sick once this whole 
year. Now I am never hungry, and do 
not wish to eat except at meals. We 
don't get much money for the "Society." 
— Dr. Jackson. 



THE GOLD REPEATER. 



A TRUE STORY FROM THE GERMAN. 



I was nearly fifteen years old, says M. 
j Hamerlein, when I studied with my 
| uncle, and longed for nothing more 
!than a good substantial watch. Ah, 
, said I, when one can tell the time for 
i himself, he has a sure pledge of ap- 
proaching • manhood. Indeed, I still 
•think that at that time of life, when 
j first the realities of existence dawn up- 
:on us ; every one should be taught to 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



27 



have a duo regard to time, for time is I — the left was reserved for something 
the most precious gift, if rightly hus- better. Man carries his watch where 
banded, and a watch in the pocket will ! his heart is, said I to myself, and there 
aid much in accustoming one to the is ticking within and without. I could 
careful improvement of it, and to punc- not refrain from telling my companions 
tuality. what made me so happy, but I did not 

As Christmas da/ drew near, 1 de- j make all known, and said mysteriously 
sired nothing more earnestly than to re- j that on Christmas eve they would open 
ceivc a present of a watch, yet breath- their eyes and ears, when they heard 
ing the wish to no one, not even to my 'something that could speak for itself, 
light hearted sister Minnie. But if a I Then I ran away before they could ask 
watch was spoken of, I trembled with ! what it was. 

anxiety; if any one by chance inquired Christmas eve came, and the festal 
what time it was, I was like one possess- j tapers were lighted. When the folding 
ed. That must have betrayed me, fori doors were opened, we children rushed 
hear what befell me. I in, and stood still with wonder. My 

One noon as I entered the room— I j heart beat violently. There indf :•( d lay 
wa3 just on the threshold — I heard my la watch for me, but alas ! it was silver! 
father say to my mother, "Wife, hide! My joy was dampened, but I calmed 
Adam's gold repeater, quickly;" then j myself, and said, "Silver is much whiter 
he wrapped something in a paper and land thicker, and it ticks loudly." I 
concealed it, I affected to see and hear .pressed the handle with all my might, 
nothing. Nov:, however, when I walk- j but it did not strike. A fearful sorrow 
ed the street, I fancied every one saw I came over me. 



the golden future awaiting me. It 
pained me that men should wear their 
watches concealed in their pockets, and 
not outside; and so easily does vanity 
mislead one, that I really thought it 
would be far more benevolent to wear 
them so, that poor people could see the 
hours and minutes. 

Men may wear watches buried in 
their pockets, but they must be set by 
the clock on the church tower, and the 
clock on the church tower must be regu- 
lated by the sun, whose course God has 
fixed from eternity; and man can do 
nothing more than make figures on the 
sun-dial, which, as the shadows fall, 
shall indicate the position of the univer- 
sal, enduring light. Here, also, is a 
repetition of our inner life; but I did 
not then think of this — my thoughts 
were very different. I stood long be- 
fore the watch-case; I placed my pen- 



ult is good for nothing," I said. I 
laid down the watch, and leaving the 
room, went to my chamber, and wept 
and lamented as if my heart would 
break. Then I thought I would kill 
myself since I had no gold repeater, 
and then I wept again over my young 
life, since I must now die, because all 
my hopes were not fulfilled. Soon my 
mother came with a light, and when I 
blamed her from my unutterable sorrow 
for the deep deception, she pressed her 
lips together, and looked upon me with 
those true loving eyes, which I see ever 
beaming, although death has long since 
closed them. She told me my error — 
that I would have been delighted with 
a simple watch had I never heard of a 
gold tepeater; that my father had teased 
me, to give me a lesson to be happy 
with less than I had expected, and that 
I must not be ungrateful to God or 
knife for awhile in my right vest pocket man. So she spoke in her mild, earnest 



28 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



tone, and as I had exhausted the foun-l Most men are dissatisfied and unhappy 
tains of my tears, I went down to the when things do not turn out as they ex- 
I was no longer sad, nor yetlpected they would There is no harm 
joyous, and yet I possessed an admirable in aiming at the greal edon, 

time-keeper. While I lay in bed the since by BO doing energy and effort are 
wicked spirit came again, and T resolved aroused; but we should always be pre- 
to open the window and throw away my pared to be contented and happy, al- 
watch, but it was cold, and I lay still, though the goal is not reached. ■ 
How often evil deeds are restrained by! I am now delighted with my watch, 
trifling circumstances, and how little and value it above price. — Morning 
reason have we to pride ourselves upon j Star. 
our virtues. 

Overpowered with weeping and ex- 
citement, I was soon fast asleep, and re- 
joiced the next morning to hear my 
watch merrily ticking. For eight days 
I avoided all my companions, and they 
soon forgot my boastings. I wore the 
watch without showing it to any one, 
and was greatly pleased with it. It is 
now forty years since that time, and I 
still wear the watch, nor does it lose a 
minute. 

Since then I have understood my 
mother's words. In myself I found the 
point of my story. If I see a man satisfied 
with nothing he has, because he expected 
something better, I think, he was hop- 
ing for a gold repeater. When I un- 
dertake some business, and it vexes me 
that it does not turn out as I expected, 
1 say to myself, lam thinking of the 



(f o rrc!>|.i0 ndence. 



Bradford, Ohio 
Nov. 20, 18G8 



Dear Br. Qninter: By request I will 
give you and the readers of the Yi&itor, 
a short sketch of our recent journey to 
the State of Michigan, and of the 
country, and condition of the members 
in the parts visited by us. In company 
with father, and with us brethren 
Henry Smith and wife, and John Itair- 
igh and wife, (these last named being 
visiting brethren) we left home Oct. 30, 
and arrived at SaraDac, Mich., (it be- 
ing our place of destination) on the 
31st, and were there met by br. Samuel 
Groff, who kindly conveyed us to his 
home some ten miles south, and found 



gold repeater still. If I see a man aim- j his little family well, as were also br. 
ing at show or some oiher high thing, j Isaac Rairigh and his little family, who 
and only increasing his sorrow by being live in the sime house with br. Groff. 
compelled to pass his life in a subordi-; VY r e felt happy in their company, and 
nate pos-ition, I say, Do not strive to were kindly cared for, for which we 
malie your watch strike; be content with ] hope and believe a reward is in store 
the simple, time keeper. If I observe a i for them. During our stay of nine 



youthful pair, who have looked forward 
to life as a perpetual marriage-feast, and 
will be satisfied with nothing when the 



days, we visited members living in 
Ionia, Barry, and Kent counties. We 
held meetings in those several counties, 



air is not breathing music that becomes and were pleased to find our dear breth- 
an every-day atmosphere, I still think ren and sisters in earnest, and anxious 
Oh, could they hit foryet the gold repeat- for the growth and prosperity of the 
er! In short, in a thousand instances J church. We also had the pleasure of 
I have found instruetion in this story, ] visiting br. "Wood at his home. He is 



CIIUBCH NEWS. 



2!) 



ker, and the only one for a dis- 
of perhaps sixty or seventy miles. 
ems willing to do all that is in his 

power to do, to build up the brother 
• icinity by holding meet- 
regularly every two weeks, and 
every Sabbath. He needs 
the prayers of the church. And we 
hope the Lord will be his helper. There 
are about fifty members living in Iouia 
Barry, Kent and Eaton counties, which 
makes it quite burdensome for one 
speaker to attend to, as br. Wood is 
obliged io do. Think of this brethren; 
especially let us do so, when we, as is 
frequently the case, are from four to six 
and more at one meeting and have, but a 
few miles to travel The same day of our 
first meeting after services were over, 
two persons applied for baptism. A 
meeting was therefor j appointed for to 
attend to their request at the house of 
br. Groff, the following Friday, and in- 
stead of two wanting baptism, three 
presented themselves, all young persons. 
May the Lord enable them to live faith- 
ful, and devoted christians, and keep 
them from the corrupting influences 
which surround them. We cannot 
give a full account of the many acts of 
kindness done us by all the members 
we visited, such as br. Winey, Motes, 
r, Crouel, Spindler, I. and C. 
Smith for which we can on\y commend 
them to the good Shepherd and Bishop 
of our souls who ever careth for His. 

The country we found to be a good 
odc for wheat raising, and for fruit, for 
sheep, for potatoes, and sugar from 
maple of which there is an extraordin- 
ary amount raised. As a country to 
afford the substantial comforts of life, 
it is hard to excel. Land in price per 
acre rates from $10 00 to -SOU 00, ac 
cording to improvements. This report 
of the capabilities of the country is 
made to briug (by reqest of members 
living in Mich.) before the brotherhood 
the advantages of Mich, over other new 
places that brethren or emigrating to. 
I will also state that it was given as a 
fact, that the waters of Lake Michigan, 
on the west, modifies the climate several 
degrees, so that it is not much, if atfy 
colder than in central Ohio, or Indiana. 
Persons wishing to go to Ionia, Barry, 



'or adjacent counties, will either goto 

1 Detroit and take the Milwau 
Saranac, and inquire for I • C li- 

tre, in the vicinity of which 

ate living, or i from the 

south or east, stop off at '!' 
take the road leading to Hasting; 
not yet, completed further than Char- 
lotte, in the vicinity of which members 
by the name of Kepner are living. 

Upon the whole, we would encourage 
brethren to go and sec the couutry with 
the hope of doing something for them- 
selves and also for the Lord A strong- 
er christian influence is wanted tin re. 
S. S. MOHLER. 



Kjirs front i\\t Cluirc 






Beaver Creek, Va., | 
October o0, 1863. j 
Bear brethren and sister,-. Inasmuch 

! as I always like to hear from other arms 
of the church, I will try and give ycu 
a little account of the prosperity of our 
arm of the church. There have been 
fort) -live received by baptism this sum- 
mer in this district, and forty- two in 
the bordering territory where there are 

I no organized churches. And this has 
mostly been the work of our laboring 

1 brethren from this district. May the 
good Lord still carry on the work of 
diminishing Satan's kingdom, and of 
increasing the kingdom of our blessed 

! Savior, in zeal and piety, as well as in 

; numbers, is the wish and prayer of your 

i weak and unworthy brother, 

G. W. Wine. 



An extract from a letter from br. J. 

Wise: My sojourn in Iowa was very 

■ pleasant, and I hope not altogether 

| without profit to some precious blood- 

| bought souls. I had the pleasure of 

seeing quite a number added to the 

church. In the Waterloo congregation, 

after my first visit to that place, there 

were some twenty added by baptism. 

Mostly young persons. Some young 

| brethren who I hope will become useful 

'members in the body of Christ. There 

! are many more who I know are fully 



30 



REPORT OF ANNUAL MEETING. 



convinced of their duty, who, I hope I 
will soon come up to the ''help of the ! 
Lord against the mighty." 

I have not seen any report of the State 
Council Meeting of the State of Iowa. 
I will therefore, give the following: I 
left home on the rrorning of the 21st of 
Sept. Went to Grundy county to the 
lovefeast. We had a very solemn little 
meeting with the brethren in Grundy. 
Br. Henry Strickler was ordained, and 

br. ■ Shirk was chosen deacon. 

They now have two speakers, and two 
deacons in that congregation. 

We then went to Marshall to the < 
Council Meeting. We had twelve or 1 
fifteen questions to dispose of, but all 
came off very pleasantly. 

The meeting was acknowledged to be 
as pleasant a Council as was ever attend- 
ed in the State. We parted with good 
feelings as far as I know. The breth- 
ren in Iowa are anxious to have the 
Annual Meeting in 1870, and I think 
they should have it if they petition the 
next A. M. for it. On the 25th of Oct. 
we parted with the brethren and friends 
of Blackhawk county. Perhaps never 
were more sincere tears shed at the sep- 
aration of friends, than were at our last 
meeting near Waterloo. May God 
bless and save them ? nd us. Amen. 



CONGREGATIONS. 




Fawn River, 


S 127.50 


Sbipawanoy, 


85,00 


Elkhart, 


297,50 


Yellow Creek, 


202,50 


Pine Creek, 


14 6,00 


Pocagon, 


75,00 


Rock Run, 


282.05 


Black River, 


21,00 


Portage, 


188,50 


Baugo, 


181,25 


South Bend, 


159,50 


Union, 


50,00 


B re man, 


50,00 


Yellow River, 


90.95 


Tippecanoe, 


67,00 


Solomon's Creek, 


142,75 


Washington, 


62,50 


Union Centre, 


253,75 


Cedar Creek, 


125,00 


Pigeon Creek, 


40,00 


Springfield, 


100,00 


Turkey Creek, 


70,00 


Blue River, 


50,00 



Brother Leonard Furry, of Bedford | 
county, Pa., writes: Our church has | 
prospered somewhat this year. We 
have had an addition of twenty-nine by 
baptism in our own arm of the church. 
So you see the ark of the Lord is still 
moving. 



Whole amount, $2930,75 

The expenses of the .Meeting in 
money paid out for provision and other 
purposes for the use of the meeting, the 
amount and price of each article given 
as near as I could get it from the com- 
mittees, was as follows: 

173g bush, wheat, (00 bush, at $2.37 
and 113J at 2.50 per bushel, 

Flour (quantity not given) 

175 bush corn, at 75cts per bush. 

6598 lbs of beef, at 13cts per lb. 

165 lbs. Coifee at 25cts per lb. 

260 lbs Sugar, 

Freight on Sugar and Coffee, 

5 lbs Tea at $1,60 per lb. 

S lbs. Pepper, at-40cts per lb. 

1 barrel of salt, 

80 gals. Milk, at 20cts per gal. 

836| lbs. butter, 

68£ gala. Apple butter, 75cts per 

145 gals, pickles, 

1 barrel to lay up pickles in, 

To Jacob Berkey to procure half- 
fare on R. R., 
The amount paid out for cooking, 
famishing material for shed 
and furnace, hay and grain fed 
in the neighborhood, aud all 
other expenses necessary, 



a. 



426.37 

8.28 

131.25 

857,74 

41.25 

39.35 

2,60 

8,00 

3.20 

3,28 

16,00 

204,04 

51,38 

53.93 

2,00 

17,00 



09 



FINAL REPORT OF THE ANNUAL 
MEETING 

HELD AT THE HOUSE OF BROTHER 

Jacob Berkey, Elkhart Co., Ind., 
June, 2—5, 1863. 

The amount of money paid into my 
hands by the '23 congregations, compos- 
ing the Brotherhood of the Northern 
District of Indiana, was as fellows, with I 
the name of each congregation and the | 
amount each paid : 



Aru't paid out for all purposes 
Goods sold after the meeting, 



2622,73 
157,67 



The actual cost of the meeting, 
Ain't col'ed from congregations, 



2. J 35.06 
2930,75 
2435,06 

Am't to be refunded, 495,69 

John Arnold, Treasurer. 
Cyrus Lentz, Assistant* 



NOTICE. 

To the brethren in Ohio, whom it 
may concern. It is likely the money 



ED1T0US' TABLE. 



31 



paid by the brethren under Governor 'subscribers. I think it has done a 
Toad's proclamation, tbe $200,00 fine, great deal of good. I am willing to 
will be paid back. But brethren be pay for ten Visitors a year for the poor." 

patieut. As the work progresses I will I Such works show benevolence and are 

report. The matter is moving slowly, worthy examples. Comfort and help 

but nothing certain is known yet. I , may be afforded in this way. There 

think before long I can state something j are no doubt, many ministers among us 

more definite. Do not fee an Attorney, in such moderate circumstances, that a 

H. D. Davy. little favor in the form of our Christian 

periodicals or a good book, would be 

thankfully received, and made profitable 

to others. We have just received a 

letter from a brother not blessed with 

much of the wealth of this world, but 
The Improvement in the Visi- much faith and zeal aski our advice 

TOR.— Our readers will discover that we in relatioQ tQ aQ cncounter thafc he was 

are printing the visitor on a much bet 



(Editors' laiU. 



ter paper than we have hitherto done, 
and we hope they will be pleased with 
this indication of improvement. We have 



likely to have with an opponent of the 
truth. In this letter he says: "I ought 
to have read your several discussions 
during the past year, but I have not 



bng felt like making this improvement, the meang tQ t fchem j am ft 
but our circulation hardly justified it. tenant farm on the shareg and work 
We howeverconchided togo to the extra hard ftt {he ^ Q of ^ rs tQ make 

expense which will be at least $150,00 L u • and ^ have little or no means at 
per year, hoping our patrons will appre- i C0[nmancL » \y e at once sent the br. 
date the improvement, and by laboring the bookg al)uded t and that with 
to increase our subscription prevent us | pleasure> Dear brethren, let us not for- 
from suffering loss ; The following sug- t the apostolic admonition, "to do 
gestions upon this subject have just 



been received : 



"We are highly pleased with the j p } eased 
moral and religious character of the 
Visitor and think it should visit the 
home of every member I would be 
much pleased to see an improvement in 
the paper. Some of the materials used 
in the last Vol. are of a very ordinary 



apostc 
good and to communicate forget not: 
for with such sacrifices God is well 



©BITUAftlEIS. 



quality. Would it be a very gre 



Died in Pipe Creek District, Carrol county. 
|Md., on tbe 17th of July Inst, EDWARD, son 
of friend David and sister Louisa Englar, in 
convenience to use different kinds of the 25 th year of his age. He died of eonsump- 
paper providing subscribers would agree ! tion - During his lingering illness, he gave ear 
* u *u„ ^^..^ «. 9 T -f ° . to the heavenly call, and expressed a determina- 

to bear the extra cost? I, for my part L 01lf if spared f t0 erjgage in the S8rvice of thc 

would not mind paying 25 Or 50cts. if Lord. When his disease had attained quite a 
I could have extra good paper. Please fatal aspect, he became fully resigned to the 
thinlr of i\\\» " w *^ °^ tne lj0r( ^» an ^ Tvas w i"i n g to die. His 

a * j remains were followed by a very large concourse 

You see, dear brother, We have of relatives and friends to the burial ground 
thought of this, and more than thought attached to the brethren's meeting house at 
«-F if° W« V,^^/. f^ ,,, .lr^ <V.~tk*v. ?,. I Meadow Branch. The occasion wa? improved 

oi it. we nope to make iurtner iui-., , .. , ., , ., „_♦ 

^ i by some observations by the brethren present. 

provement. i on John 5 : 25. 

WORTHY EyAMPLES — We recentlv ! In same district, after a short illness, on the 
received a letter with 85,00 from a sis- 1 111 ? °/ Se ^ -M- fr |, end J -° H t ? ?o?,? P ' co °r 

. ' . i sort of sister Lydia. Roop, in the 59th year of 

ter. I his was to pay tor tour Visitors — his age. On the 13th his remains were con- 

her own — two for ministers in moderate signed, amidst a very large number of sympa- 

Circumstances, and one fur a poor br. thizing friends to their final resting place in 

... . , . „. . . r r the beforementioned burial ground, lne ue- 

A liberal br. m Virginia, says: "I send ceas8 a was an affectionate husband, a kind 
you these forty-four names for your val- father, and a good citizen. His house was 
uable Visitor. I think the brethren I always open to receive and welcome thebreth- 



ouiiiit to take more interest in cutting 



ren. He has left a widow, and three chi dren, 
and many other friends to mourn an irrepara- 



OBITUARIES. 



hie loss. Funeral services by the brethren. | this makes the affliction very severe. But still 

Text, "Thou .-hull die and □ .rt. since the parent's loss 

1. latter clause. child's gain. Funer i - by M. Work- 

Died in Page county, Va., Nov. 4th, sister man, from Mat|. 19 : 13—15. 

MARY ANN HUFFMAN, Cbwreb, 0., on tl 

ham B y. 2 in. an J 21 d. S 

tithful Bister, and much bel . iter, aged 5 y. 10 m. 

ul services by the writer, from Rev. 22: 17. . ; ; , ys . Funeral services by the brethren. 

Died in Platrock C enandoah Co., ''■ Davy. 

Va., Nov. 11th, sister ELIZABETH ' ■■,- hours illness in the 

She suffered a Ion- time, but bore her affliction Jonatbai 

patiently, and died in hope of eternal life. JACOB BINKLEY, 20 d. 

Funeral service by th« writer, from Phil. 1 : Fujeral set vices~by the writer, from 

21. i$ Wine. 



Died in the Lost Creek church, Miami Co 
0., Dec. 9th, sister POLLY BEER, wife of br. 



Also, in the same church, Sept. 27th, 
Bister ELIZABETH, wife of br. Samuel Bhri- 
der, aged bl> y. 6 m. ai s, She died 



Peter Leer, aged 80 y. 6 in. and 9. d. Funeral from a tnmor in the stomach from which she 

services by the editor. fered intensely, but bore her suffering with 

Diod in the Lick Creek congregation, Clay christian fortitude. She was an excellent sister, 

county, Ind., July 5, 1863. ELIZA JANE, a kind mother, and loving companion, and good 

daughter of friend Isaac and sister Mary Mil- neighbor, and was always ready to help the 

i 1 y. 2 m. and 13 days. Funeral ser- needy. Her t jvter vacant at ohjirch. 

vices by the brethren, from Luke IS : 15—17. Sne waa intelligent, and we feel the loss of such 



Ananias Hens el. 



a member. Funeral 
from Matt. 24 : 44. 



writer, 
W. Arnold. 



Died in the Logan Branch, Loam county, 0., 
our beloved br. SAMUEL KAYL'OR, br. to 
John Kaylor, whose death we noticed some 
time since. He died wi;h typhoid lover on tho 



Departed this life, in German Settlement, W. 
Va., Oct. 4th, 1S6S. sister SARAH I 

consort of our ministerial br. Samuel Piter, 

aged 43 y. and 2 ins. She leaves an affectionate 

husband and five children. Sister Pifer was a 

faithful and devout member of the church of 13th of I I 54 y. m. and 1(3 days. He 

the brethren for upwards of nine years, and leaves a com] i i the church, and 

was severely afiiicted for sume six or seven years five children to mourn their loss. But we hope 

with Epilepsy, and for the last ten months also their loss is his great gain. Funeral services 

with Dropsy. Although her sufferings were from Piev. 14. 13, by elder Abraham Frantz, 

long and often severe, she bore them with and the writer. J. L. Frantz. 

Christian fortitude, and waited patiently the _^ , ,. 

hour of dissolution and release from pain and ^f^?!: 

sufferings, and died in the hope of a silon 

imm>rtality. Funeral services from Rev. 7 

14, by elder Samuel A. Fike, and br. Aaron 

Fikc. J. Miller. 



life Nov. 4th, 1868, sister 
years and 24 days. 
'-"; f he deceased was the wife of br. Andrew 0m- 
ble, and Bister of elder Jacob M. Thomas. 

Funeral services by the writer and br. Jacob 
dy, Irom R^v. 14: 13. 

Died of inflammation of the bowels, in Indian j # \, Rtdbnour. 

Creek church. Iowa, in the 24 year o " his i 

MARTIN BAKER, son of elder George and Died in Starke county, 0„ Jam 
Elizabeth Baker. He suffered much, hut bore FREDERICK KESLEll. aged 7.'i y aud S 
his pains with christian composure, 
much, and called on the 
him, and had a lively h 



with God. He regretted that he had not united 
with the church previous to his illness. Funer- 
al services by elder Samuel Garber and others 
to the largest concourse of people ever assem- 
bled here on such an occasion, from the words, 
"Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord." 



iffered much, hut bore hREDEKftlv IvbiLbxt. aged , ■> y ana z a*. 

somposare. lie prayed He was blind for three years before his death, 

brethren to pray with but bore his afdiction with christian patience, 

lope of his acceptance and died strong m the faith of Christ. _ Ho 



leaves a widow, a sister in the church, and tnrec* 
childreu to mourn their loss. Funeral services 
br. John Mishler aud or. David Young. 

T. J. Thompson. 



Died in Logan county, , Nov. 14, J0HX 
GBISS0, aged 34 y. 6 m. aud 19 days. He re- 
(Companion please copy.) quested the brethren to visit him, and desired 

Died in Ross Co.. O., Nov. ISth iSOS. of Dip to become a member of the church, but died 
theria, MARY T. MOOMAW, in the loth year before the brethren could visit him. Funeral 



of her age. 

Also, on same day, of same disease. SYX 
THA A MOOMAW, in the 8th year of her age 

Also, on the 23rd of same month of 
disease, WILLIAMS MOOMAW in the 
of his ace. 



services by br. Aaron Frantz, from I Peter, 1 



24. 



Christian Grisso. 



Died in the Ten Mile congregation, Washing- 

, , a: "° ton county, Pa.. Nov 3, MARY JEF- 

1 ^ r " FIUES. age I s - yrs. o mo. and 15 days. Fun- 
eral services by the writer from Heb. 11 : 16. 
The above were children of Silas and Rachel J° UN ' Wise. 

Moomaw, and grandchildren of Henry and _. , ~ "• „ , .^„ Q , 

Ann Moomaw. Peter Mookaw Died 0ct - 3rd ,868 - br ' DA ^ IEL MILLER, 

in Millcreek church, Rockingham county \ a.. 

Died in the Ashland Church, ROSA DOW, aged 68 years, 6 months, and 27 days. He 

infant daughter of E. P. L. and Rebecca Dow, 1< ft B companion and many friends to mourn 

aged 2 years, less 12 days, She was the only their loss. Funeral services by Me writer and 



child, the parents having buried two before, aud .others. 



Wm. Blcklew. 



When ordered by the dozen, add 
1 25 per dozen lor postage. 

When several dozen are wanted, it is 
best to have them boxed. A box con 
taining five or six dozen will cost about 
fifty cents. This should be added. 
Hooks sent in this way should be sent by 
Express. Ecpress charges may be paid 
at the office to which books are sent 

Give plain directions in what way 
books are to be sent, and to what office. 

All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Expiess, 
Draft or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the person 
sending. And the books will be sent at 
our risk. Express charges should be 
paid when money is sent by Express. 

JAMES QUINTER. 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 



BOOKS 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF 

THE GOSPEL VISITOR, 

Will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates 

Oehschlager's German &> English Dic- 
tienry with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters . 1,75 



Nonresistance (bro. T's) paper 



muslin cases, treating on the following 
subjects: A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's kingdom and trine im- 
mersion, between a Cambellite minis- 
ter, so-called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of the doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Lord's Supper. 3d. An essay on the 
necessity, character, and evidences of 
the new birth. 4th A dialogue on the 
peace doctrine, with an address to the 
reader, all written by me. 

This work which is approved by all 
that have read it, is now offered to you 
upon the following terms : 
For each single copy - ,60 

Sent by mial, additional postage ,08 

For larger numbers, per dozen 6 00 
Purchasers paying express charges 

on delivery addition for box Ace. 20 

Some brother in each congregation is 
hereby solicited to take subscriptions 
and forward to me, and the books will be 
promptly sent. It wonuld be best in all 
cases for the money to accompany the 
order to save trouble and insure atten- 
tion. 

Respectfully your brother and friend, 
13. F. Moomaw, 

Bonsack, 
Roanoak Co., Va. 



BOOKS FOR SALE. 



do bound ,25 

SBanfcelnbe <2eele s 1,25 

2)er tjeiltge ^riecj t?on 53um;an t 1,00 
gBallfafyrt nad) 3ion$t!;al ,50 

Our Hymnbooks, 

(English) bound plain - ,35 

'.« giltedge - ,75 

<c plain, by the dozen 3,75 

Ger. and Engl, do, double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's - ,75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Review of Eld. E. Adamson's Tract 

on Trice Immersion, single copy ,15 

" « by the dozen 1,00 

Feet Washing, by the dozen ,50 

Remittances by mail for books &c, 

at the risk of the sender. 



TO THE BRETHREN AND THE 
PUBLIC. 

1 have just had published a new book 
containing 282 pages, neatly printed on 
good paper, well bound in © mossed b 



20 WRITTEN BY THE BRETHREN. 



Nead's Theology — By Peter Nead— 
Cloth binding— 472 pages. Price $1 25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1,15 per copy. 

Wisdon and Power of GoD--By 
Peter Nead — Cloth binding — 352 pages. 
Price, 1 25. Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Pious Companion — By Samuel Kinsey 
— Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 35 
cts. Postage, 8cts. 

Parable of the Supper,, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of Luke — By Samuel Kinsey — 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 43 pa- 
ges. Price, 20 cts. 12 copies for $2 00 

Plain Remarks on Light-minded- 
ness — By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in 
neat colored cover — 13 pages. Piice, 
10 cts. 12 copies fori 00. 

Those ordering Books by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount oj 
postage herein mentioned, 

Address, Samuel Kinsey. 

Box 44, Dayton. Ohio. 



Prospectus 



Of hhe 



For the Year 1869, Vol- XIX. 



H- Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA ' & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
1> No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Rac«, 



the getter up of club) 



10,00 



And for any number above that mention- 
ed, at tho same rate. 
We shall be pleased to have, and we 
solicit the co-ojperation of our brethren 
and friends generally, and the preachers 
especially in circulating the Visitor. 

JAMES QUINTER, 
HENRY J. KURTZ. 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 

Oetober. 1868. 



Philadelphia. 



The Gospel Visitor, Edited by H. 
Kurtz and. J. Quinter, and published by 
J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at Cov- 
ington, Miami Co. O., will close its eigh- 
teenth volume with the present year. 
The Lord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the nineteenth volume in Janu- 
ary 1869. And we now issue this pros- 
pectus as an appeal to the Brethren, 
and to al! the frionds of our woik, re- 
questing them to favor us with theircon- 
tinued patronage, and not only so but 
likewise with their assistance to extend 
anr circulation. 

Our work is a Christian Magazin,f 
devoted to the defense and promotion o 
the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no paius lo make our work edify 
ing to the brotherhood and useful to the 
world. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages, double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
eaeh month at the following 

TEEMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one 

year - $ 1,25 

Nine copies, (the ninth for 



THE BRETHREN'S 



» 



Containing tub United Counsels and 
Conclusions of thr Brehtren at 
their Annual Meetings, Carefully 
Collected, (tbanslated in part from 
the original German) and arranged 
in alphabetical and chronological 
order, &c. by Elder Henry Kurtz. 

This long desired work has by this 
time been distributed to many subscri- 
bers, and has given general satisfaction, 
with but a very few exceptions, and we 
keep it still in readiness for old and new 
subscribers at the following 

RATES. 

The work neatly bound together 
with "Alexander Mack's Writ- 
ings," making a handsome vol- 
ume of upward 350 pages octa- 
vo, will cost, 1 copy, if sent 
by express, the subscriber pay- 
ing express charges - - 1,50 
1 copy if sent by mail, postage 

paid by publisher - - 1,70 

The "Encyclopedia" by itself 

(without Mack) in paper covers 1,00 
However, those having received and 
having paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, 
can have the balance in the same form 
by sending yet seventy cent?. 

Or if any prefer to have a bouBd 
copy, they will please to return 
postage paid No. 1. endorsed on the out- 
side with their name, and deduct from 
the price what they have already p*id. 
Those sending remittances may do so 
at our risk, provided they put the mon- 
ey in the letter carefully so as not to 
be detected easily, and larger amonntt 
in drafts on New York or Philadelphia, 
or in postoffice money orders to Salem, 
Columbiana county Ohio, directed to 
Elder HENRY KURTZ. 

Columbiana. Columbiana Co., O. 
Dec. 1, 1867. 



iiWEL WIIITM 



1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QU INTER. 



Vol. XIX. FEBRUARY, 1869. %o. 3. 



®evm#> 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the Publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 Cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COVINGTON, Miami Co. O. 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," . 
By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 




CONTENTS 

OF FEBRUARY NO. 

Holiness No. 2 - -33 

Moderation in all things - 36 
Destiny of America and the power 

of the press 38 

Fellowship with Christ - 42 

The accused steward - 45 

Avoidance 48 
The moral character and personal 

appearance of Jesus Christ 50 

All sufficiency of the scriptures 53 

Riligions trifling 54 

The holidajs - ■=— 

The brelhreu's jubilees - 55 

Protestantism in Spain - — 
The past mistakes of the advent 

church 56 

Editors' table - — 

Correspondence - - — 

Church news 60 

Notice - - 61 

Hymenial - — 

Poetry — Deeds, not words - 62 
Obituaries - 
Notices, see cover. 



Letters Received. 

From Wm B Sell, Sam'l Teeter, 
John B Miller, John Friedly, Samuel 
Kline, Josiah Gochnaur,£J A Ridenour, 
Jacob Bahr, Wm Holsiuger, B F Moo- 
maw 2, Sam'l H Myers, S K Moore, 
•S C Keim, Jacob Wine, Jacob Rum- 
ble, Jos Longenecker, Jacob llolsopple, 
Edw S Miller, Jesse Croswhite, Frank- 
leo Forney. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Laura J Reinhart, Mary Shel- 
lenberger, Cath. Longenecker, Ab'm. 
Naff, Jacob Kepner, Geo. W Wine, 
Isaac Wampler, Sarah Harley, Geo. 
Bucher, Samuel Lidy, Sam'l Meyers, 
Jacob Faw, S C Oswald, A Hutchison, 
Upton R Waltz, R C Ross, Moses Mil- 
ler, W R Roberts, John Miller, D L 
Garver, C F Wirt. I Price. Geo. Reitz, 
Ezra B Hook, Henry Ditch. Joel Glick, 
Henry Garst, John Wise, Jacob H 
Hunsberger. Martin Coder, Leah C 
Tayler, Peter Ninniger, Martin Coch- 
ran, David Deardorf, C Royer, Henry 
Clapper, David Gerlach, Dan'l Baker, 
Jesse Crumbaker, Gilbert Brower M 
T Baer, David Boseby, J Newcomer, 
Jacob Keller, Lizzie Newcomer, Wm 
Clemmer, Samuel Click, Henry Hersh- 
berger, Levi Hertzler, John Brindle, 
Jos Workman, S K Rohrer, S A Hon- 
berger, D fl Mills, Wm Pannebaker, 
Jacob Mohler, Harrison Brower, Ab'm 
H Cassel, Fred White, E J Myers, J 



F Ross, John T Lewis, Isaac Meyer, 
Margaret Deardorf, J I) Rosenberger, 
Jacob D Miller, John Stretch, Crrui 
Royer, Jos Fifzwater, Jos Miiler, 
Josiah P Meyers, Amanda Bashor I) H 
Weaver, C J Showalter, John Driver, 
E W Stoner, Lewis Kimtnel, C Buriher, 
Jos Ogg. Jos R Long, Jos Recknor. 
John D Gans, D R Sayler, S Thomas, 
Jacob Fryock, Jesse Speilman, Samuel 
Y Souder, Sam'l Teeter, Wm Buck- 
lew, David Negley, C Gnegy, A At 
Zug, Philip Boyle, R Kunkle, Petei 
Hockman, Henry Niswonger, A Hum- 
ble, Jos M Elliott, John Goodyear, 
Jacob Miller, John Vantrump, Solomon 
Mark-man, 1 Price, Moses Miller, Jas 
D Tabler, John R Gehr, John Zuck. 



The District Council for Missouri and 
Kansas, will be held, the Lord willing, 
on the 16th of April, 1869, at the 
brethren's meeting" house near Plaits- 
— burg, Clinton county, Mo. We ex- 
tend a hearty invitation to the brethren 
generally, and especially the laboring 
brethren to be with us on that occasion. 

We wish to hold a series of meetings 
during and following the Council. 
Brethren from the west, will get off the 
train at Osborn. Hannibal and St Joj 
R R. Those fro: south and soiitu-wesCf 
will get off at ^athrop, Cameron and 
Kansas City R R. Those from the 
t, will get off at Turney's Stationi 



Brethren should reach these points on 
the 15th, as there will be conveyance* 
furnished at that time. 

J. Sturgis. 



BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Editon, 

(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, aud over eight hundred 
hymns.) 
Sheep binding plain, single ,7fj 

" per dozen 

Arabesque plain, single 
per dozen 
Arabasque, burnisheii edge and 

extra linish 

'• per dozen 

Tnrkey Morocco, single 1,0" 

" per dozen 10,I)( 

Q^7=Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 
price. 



GMSPKL 



« 



Vol. XIX. 



FEBRUARY, 1869. 



No. 2. 



HOLINESS, NO. 2. 
Its Value and Importance. 
Holiness as a state of entire con 
3ecration to God, and devotion to 
His cause, and that in which the 
Christian exhibits to the world a 
practical exemplification of Christ 
ian doctrine, is, indeed, the one 
thing needful. Its importance can- 
not be over estimated. This may 
be seen, first, from the considera- 
tion that it is positively and plain- 
ly commanded by God. "And ye 
Uhall be holy men unto me." Ex. 
22: 31. This command is repeated 



God has made it onr privilege to 
be holy, and he has also command- 
ed us to bo so. And we want to 
teel ourself, and to get our readers to 
feel, that it is our duty to press for- 
ward in our Christian profession, 
life, and experience, into this holy 
state. And as an incentive to urge 
us on in our exertions to attain un- 
to holiness, we are considering the 
command of God, be ye holy. Then 
as prayer, the assembling of our- 
selves together for worship, the re- 
membering of our Lord in the use 
ot the expressive 8} 7 mbols of His 



some three or four times in the book body and blood in the communion 
of Leviticus. And obedience to thisiservice, our non-conformity to the 
command implies obedience to all! world, and our remembering the 
the commands that are obligatory! poor, &c, are commands of the 
apon us. This is seen in thefbllow-j k° rcl > equally so is the injunction 
ing language of the Lord: u ^ o\\A be ye holy . And as it is very nec- 
therefore, if ye will obey my voice' essary that we know what consti- 
indeed, and keep my covenants,! tutes obedience to all or any of the 
then ye shall be a peculiar treasure! commands of God, in order that we 
unto me above all people; lor alljmay know what we are to do to 
the earth is mine; and ye shall beleomply with any command, we 
unto me a kingdom of priests, andj^ried in our last article to help our 
a holy nation." Ex. 19:5. Thej rea ^ ers understand what holiness is. 
apostle Peter repeats the great com And surely our minds cannot be di- 
mand, be ye holy, as. equally appii erected to any of the many subjects 
cable to those under the new cove-; presented to us in the scriptures, 
nant as to those under the old. The: tnat has a more direct and powerful 
connection in which Peter states bearing upon our happiness and 
fchis command, is not unlike that in; destiny than holiness. We have 
i hich it is stated as given byMo-; fe een in our first article, that holi- 
T "As obedient children, uot^ess according to the scriptures, 
onioning yourselves according toj" me ans a hallowed state, a full, en- 
e former lusts in your ignorance;! tire, and impartial consecration to 
as he which hath called you is the service and the use of God, a 
for, so be ye holy in all manner of: ^finite separation and dedication to 
pversation; because it is written, rT - j i » rru- 

>e holy; for I am holy." 1 Pe-! 11 ' 8 P ur P oses and l llcaSUre ' lb ' 6 ' 
1: 14 — 16. jthen, dear reader, is the state of 

G V. XIX. 3 



f 



34 



HOLINESS. 



Christian character to which we 
must attain if we would be obedient 
to God, for He has commanded us to 
be holy. 

2. The importance of holiness 
will be seen, and that clearly if 
we remember that it is necessary 
for the completion of the Christian 
character. It is the crowning ex 
cellency in the cultivation of a 
Christian life. It is the result of a 
harmonious and healthy action 
of all the life giving principles 
of the gospel of Christ. If our 
faith and practice do not make us 
holy, there must be a defect in one 
or the other, or in both. The char 
acter that lacks holiness, will be 
found wanting when weighed in the 
balance of God. "Be ye therefore 
perfect, even as your Father which 
is in heaven is perfect;" Matt. 5: 
48. Now as holiness is a promi. 
nent and prevailing element in the 
character of our heavenly Father, 
there can be but very little resem- 
blance between Him and us where 
holiness is wanting. 

3. The importance of holiness 
will further appear when we 
consider that the profession and 
name of the Christian are holy. 
For if our profession and name are 
holy, and we are unholy, our char 
acters will be anomalous, and incon 
sistent, offensive to God, and a 
stumbling block to men. The ex- 
pressive name saint, is one of the 
names frequently applied to Christ 
ians in the Scriptures. This means a 
holy person. Then what an abuse 
of language that is, which applies 
this name to an unholy character. 
And he that assumes this name, 
and lives an unholy life, is deceiv- 
ing himself, and dishonoring that 
name. The Christian brotherhood 



is also called "a holy nation." 1 
Peter 2: 9. And unholiness in this 
holy community, is as great an in- 
consistency as was slavery formerly 
in the United States while these 
Sates recognized a democratic form 
of government. The Scriptures 
are holy, and these we receive as 
our rule of life: " r ihe gospel of God 
which He had promised afore by 
His prophets in the holy Scriptures. 
Rom. 1: 1 — 2. Wo aro to salute 
one another with a holy kiss. 1 Cor| 
1G: 20. We are said to be the holy 
temple of God 1 Cor. 3: 17. We 
are to lift up holy hands. 1 Tim. 2: 
8. We are said to be called with a 
holy calling. 2 Tim. 1:9. We are 
commanded "to be holy in all manner 
of conversation." 1 Peter 1: 15. 
And what a sublime view of the 
holy character of the God whose 
children we profess to be, and whom 
we profess to worship, is that given in 
the song of the living creatures, in 
which they say, Holy, holy, holy, 
Lord God Almighty, which was, 
and is, and is to come. Eev. 4: 8. 
And it is said ot our blessed Savior, 
whose disciples we profess to be, 
and whom we profess to follow as 
our great example, "For such a high 
priest became us, who is holy, harm- 
less, undefined, separate from sin- 
ners, and magic higher than the 
heavens." Heb. 7:26. And there 
is also the Holy Spirit, one of the 
divine characters into which we 
are baptized, and whose anointing 
we profess to have received. Now 
with all the holy characters in the 
Godhead for our companions, and 
with all our holy principles and 
pretentions, and professions, ho^ 
grossly inconsistent must such be 
as bear the Christian name, and 
yet live in. holy lives. 



HOLINESS. 



3f> 



4. The importance of holiness as| 
one of the groat characteristics of 
Christian character, will be further 
seen in the consideration that here- 
in lies the Christian's strength to 
prevail both with God and man. 
"The effectual, tervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much/' 
James 5: 16. Notice that it is the 
prayer of the righteous man that 
avails. "If I regard iniquity in my 
heart the Lord will not hear me." 
Ps. C6: 18. "My son be strong in 
the grace that is in Christ Jesus." 
2 Tim. 2:1. A Christian profes- 
sor without holiness, is like Sam- 
son shorn of his locks, "weak as 
other men." "The world lies in 
wickedness." Man is in league 
with the fallen spirits of another, 
and perhaps higher order of intelli- 
gences than himself. And the opposi- 
tiont to ruth and righteousness on the 
part of fallen men and apostate spir- 
its, is skilfully conducted by Satan 
who has succeeded in diffusing the 
spirit of evil into all the departments 
of human society. Hence Paul de- 
clares, "we wrestle not against flesh 
and blood, but against principalities, 
against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of this world, 
against spiritual wickedness in high 
places.'' And the Christian, in ol- 
der that he may, "after he has es- 
caped the corruptions that are in I 
the -world through lust," maintain 
his integrity, and keep himself un- 
spotted from the world, and help 
rescue his fellow- man from the cap 
tivity of Satan, must labor diligent 
ly, constantly, and arduously. He 
must be "strong in the Lord, and 
in the power of his might." He 
must be holy. Holiness alone can 
prepare him for his great work. 
The Church of Christ can not per- 



form her commission effectually and 
honorably, without a higher type 
of holiness than she now pos- 
sesses. Christians must have 
more self-denial, more liberality, 
more love to God and man, more 
patience, more meekness and more 
faith. 

And all these elements of Christian 
character will become developed, 
and developed too in their symmet- 
rical proportion under the cultiva- 
tion of that prominent feature in 
Christian character which we are 
noticing and urging, holiness. This 
is the mark that Paul alludes to 
when he says, "not as though I had 
already attained, either were al- 
ready perfect: but I follow after, if 
that I may apprehend that for 
which also I am apprehended of 
Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count 
not myself to have apprehended; 
but this one thing I do, forgetting 
those things which are behind, and 
reaching forth unto those things 
which are before, I press toward 
the mark for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus." 
Phil. 3: 12—14. 

5. The great importance of holi- 
ness will further appear, and this is 
the last aspect under which we 
shall at present consider its impor- 
tance, in this, that it is positively 
declared, "without holiness no man 
shall see the Lord." Heb. 12: 14. 
While the idea of seeing the Lord 
is probably to be referred to the 
glorified state of believers in which 
the holy shall behold the visions of 
the glory of God, and be enraptured 
with the transporting view; as one 
of the "exceeding great and pre- 
cious promises," is, "and they shall 
see his face." Rev. 22: 4; but 
while the phrase "to see God" may 



36 



MODERATION IN ALL THINGS. 



primarily refer to the intercourse 
between God and the saints in heav- 
en when they shall see Ilim "face 
to face," it is also probable that it 
is to be understood as a hebraism, 
or peculiarity of the Hebrew lan- 
guage, meaning to enjoy God. Ifc 
is said that "to see God," in the 
Hebrew language means to enjoy 
Him. Then looking at the phrase, 
"without holiness no man shall see 
the Lord," in the light we have 
above presented it, we understand 
that without holiness no man shall 
enjoy the Lord; and this applies to 
man in this world and in the world 
to come. As God is holy, it is very 
reasonable, as well as according to 
the Scriptures, that an unholy per- 
son cannot enjoy Him. And as 
the enjoyment of God is the highest 
enjoyment that a human bein^ is 
susceptible of enjoying, it follows 
that if God is not enjoyed by us, 
our enjoyment must necessarily be 
of an inferior character. But in 
the future w T orld there are none of 
those enjoyments that the wicked 
enjoy here. There, there is no en- 
joyment but what is immediately 
derived from the Divine characters 
whose glory constitutes the bliss of 
heaven. That enjoyment is of a 
holy character, and can only be en- 
joyed by holy beings. Consequent- 
ly, there is no enjoyment for the 
unholy in the future world. "There 
is no peace, saith my God, to the 
wicked." Is. 57: 21. But "bless- 
ed are the pure in heart; for they 
shall see God." Matt. 5: 8. The 
great importance of holiness, then, 
must be apparent to every one. 
And in view of its importance, let 
us practical 1}' observe the apostolic 
admonition, "follow peace with all 
men, and holiness, without which 
no man shall see the Lord." 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

MODERATION IN ALL THINGS. 

"Let your moderation be known to 
all men." It would appear from the 
connection that this text sustains 
j with all christian duties and privi- 
leges, that there is a limit to every 
thing we say or do. To let our 
moderation be known to all men, is 
an expression that conveys the same 
import as the exhortation, "Be 
temperate in all things." We are 
commanded to "rejoice in the Lord 
always;" j T ea "rejoice evermore," 
but even in the exercise of this hap- 
py privilege, as well as in its oppo- 
site sorrow, we are to let our mod- 
eration be known to all men. 
Whether we labor in earthly or 
spiritual callings, whether it is in 
eating or drinking, in sleeping, or 
in wearing apparel, we are circum- 
scribed by the same rule. But we 
are physically differently constitut- 
ed, and therefore what is a moder- 
ate meal for one man, might for an- 
other be a gorge or visa versa. So 
in the wearing of apparel, what is 
a comfortable suit of clothes for a 
spare brawny man, might be con- 
sidered an excessive encumbrance 
to a corpulent man. Therefore all 
men not having the same labor to 
perform, and all possessing not the 
same amount of vitality, one can 
iiol properly dictate for another; 
but each person should exercise that 
individual judgment and control 
that God has endowed us with, and 
use the things of this world as not 
abusing them, "avoiding every ap- 
pearance of evil." We think that 
since we are liable to run into ex- 
tremes in one way are the other, 
that a few hints on dress would not 
be amiss. 
Slovenliness and filthiness on the 



. 



MODERATION IN ALL THINGS. 



one hand, like ostentatious display | 
of superfluity on the other, are; 
both held up by the gospel as unbe! 
coming our christian profession, and 
one extreme is just as sinful as the: 
other. To "let our moderation be! 
known to all men" in regard to! 
dress, wo must therefore occupy 
medium ground, and not let ouri 
adorning of the body be either 
ridiculously odd and slovenly, or in 
the attractive gaudiness, and frip- 
pery of fashion. We should avoid 
becoming a gazing stock, and in 
order to do this we must not ap- 
pear in too unusually antique a cos 
tume nor turn out in any of the 
modern, vain productions of Satan's 
workshop. But, here the question 
might arise, what is a mediocrity? 
We answer, that which is common, 
or that medium state to which the 
i honest, humble poor can, by indus- 
try, arrive at, and the honest, proud 
rich may not suffer reproach by 
coming down to it. 

I hope my brethren perceive that 
I am a zealous advocate of uniform- 
ity of personal appearance as re- 
gards dress in the brotherhood. 
We should like to be able by some 
means to recognize our brethren 
when we meet them whether in the 
public or private w r alks of life. Yea 
more, we even think that it would 
be a great advantage when we are 
traveling in a strange country if by 
some trait of architect we could 
cull out our brethren's houses- 
That such a state of things is prac- 
ticable, we presume no one will de- 
ny. We cite you to our Quaker 
friends for an example. We ad- 
mire their uniformity in attire, and 
their plainness of speech. There is 
no denomination of professed christ- 
ians that excel them in this partic- 



ular. We love to hear their plain 
English, as wo admire their plain 
and modest attire. We know little 
of their doctrine, yet we have some- 
times the pleasure of seeing their 
fraternity meet at their annual 
meetings in the City of Brotherly- 
Love. If there is as much unanim- 
ity in their councils as their uni- 
formity in their external appear- 
ance, they certainly have somewhat 
to boast of. Now is there no possi- 
bility of our brotherhood adopting 
some medium standard in dress (if 
not in speech) in contradistinction 
to all others that will enable each 
member of Christ's mystical body- 
to know his brother or sister, and 
be able to point them out among 
the masses? We are aware how- 
ever that a move in that direction 
will lead to the expression of a va- 
riety of opinions, since we are liable 
to differ in our judgment in a mat- 
ter where there is no "thus sayeth 
the Lord," for the shape or cut. 
But if the spirit of forbearance and 
brotherly love is exercised in our 
deliberations, we teel confident that 
good results will follow, and that a 
uniformity in, at least, one article 
of our vesture, if not in all of them, 
can be effected, by which we can 
distinguish our brethren and sisters 
from the rest of humanity. Paul 
would have "women adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel." Modesty 
in dress, in conversation, and in 
general deportment is the sweetest 
charm of female excellence, the 
richest gem in the diadem of their 
honor. "Take heed and beware of 
covetousness for a man's life con- 
sisteth not in the abundance of the 
things he possesseth." Luke 12: — 
14. "Take no thought for your 
life, what ye shall eat, neither for 



38 



DESTINY OF AMERICA. 



the body what ye shall put on." of fourteen million \ / nd according 

to the most considerate and cautious 
estimate based on the laws of pop- 
ulation, the number of inhabitants 
of the United States at the close of 



•'The life is more than meat, and 

the body more than raiment." 

Luke 12: 22—24. Yea, Paul says 

the "body is the temple of the Holy 

Ghost." 1 Cor. G: 19. I fear ac- 1 the present century would amount 

wording to the above language of to upwards of one hundred millions! 



our Savior, I have already manifes- 
ted too much concern in my com- 



The commercial convulsion and po- 
litical commotion of the old world, 



munication for the decoration of and the fear of revolution and con- 
this body which is to be the dwell- script, and the destitution, suffer- 
ing of the Holy Spirit, ings and alarm of pestilence and 
Brethren bear with me if I have famine in many parts on the Euro- 
not kept within the bounds of mod- pean continent, will undoubtedly 



♦ ration. Edward S. Mi^lir. 

Hagerstown, Md. 



For the Visitor. 

Destiny of America, and the Power 
of the Press. 

'•THE DAYS ARE EVIL." Eph. 5: 16. 

In contemplating the extent of 
the American territory, and the 
rapidly increasing population of our 
country, together with the power 
and influence of the American 



quicken, multiply and force a wave 
of foreign life upon the shores of 
our country, in addition to the in- 
crease of our home population, that 
will be altogether unprecedented in 
the history of the world. And 
who can calculate the irresistible 
consequences and results of this 
immense exodus of foreign life com- 
posed, (with but few honorable ex- 
ceptions) principally as it has been 
and ever will be, of all unprin- 

cipled and reckless mass of both 
"educated and uneducated vice" 



Press in moulding and controlling 
the public sentiment of the Nation. | from the four ends of the earth, 
the reflecting mind staggers and is] which it would almost appear the 
overwhelmed with its vastness and j Pope and the Devil are congregat- 
tendencies. Before the late aquisi- ing together upon this our vast con- 
tion of the .Russian Possessions in tinent to plant and rear upon the 
the American continent, the United j free soil of America, the last great 
States were already estimated to be Anti-Christian Power on the earth, 



nearly as large as Europe, and must 
now, with the addition of this vast 



under the hydra headed standard 
of all the different grades of infidel- 



new annexation, be much larger ity and .Rationalism down to Ro- 
than the whole of the old world, manism, Socinnnism, Socialism, 
And according to the last twode-iand every other ism of which the 
cades, from 1840 to 1800, the increase, American soil is so fruitful. With 
of our home population was upwards' this immense mixed foreign and cor- 
of ten millions, and the foreign em-jrupt life, and our own domestic or 
igration — averaging upwards of I home discordant element of Sect 
200.000 annually — added upwards' and Schism, with all its numberless 
of four millions, making the whole fatal and soul-destroying doctrines — 
in crease of our population upwaids their name being "legion" — who an 



DESTINY OP AMERICA. 



39 



foretell the- destiny and doom of and deadly -poison ! If a single city 
America? Such a problem was issued and circulated ten years agty 
never before since the world began such a tremendous amount of moral 
presented to the political economist, ] poison, what must bo at this time 
the patriot and philanthropist. The the whole combined circulation of 



natural mind cannot grasp or solve 
it; it staggers and sinks under its 
overwhelming vastness and threat- 
ening aspect. The "finishing mys- 
tery" of God in the "time of the 
end" cannot be fully comprehended 
and foreto d. Bu^ we are assured 
by the word of God, "that the wise 
shall understand" the solution of 
this problem, at least in so far, that 
upon it hangs the destiny and doom, 
not only of America, but the desti- 
ny and doom of the whole world ! 

No nation on the globe has per- 
haps, a larger reading population, 
and in no other part of the world 
is the public press more active, influ 
ential and powerful, than in Ameri- 
ca. The Press controls and sways 
the moral, the political and religious 
st ntiment of the Nation. It is es- 
timated that nearly ten thousand 
different books, prints and publica. 
tions of a corrupt literature are 
printed and issued, and millions 
upon millions of coppies circulated 
and eagerly read by young and old 
throughout our country. And a 
statistic announces that 987,951,548 
— nearly a billion — copies of news- 
paper sheets and periodicals are an- 
nually published and circulated 
throughout the United States, and 
"that seventy millions of these news- 
paper sheets were published annu- 
ally (ten years aggo) in a single 
city — nearly three millions of which 
were issued on the sabbath — with 
other periodicals, having each a to- 
tal circulation of from 200,000 to 
1,000,000 annually," all filled, more 
or less with trash, fiction, pollution, 



a corrupt and fictitious literature 
throughout our whole land? And 
when we view this vast amount of 
corrupt reading matter and its free 
circulation and ready perusal — 
teeming with, and steepe<i in vapid 
and unhallowed fiction and gross 
moral obliquity — blighting public 
morals and private virtue, entering 
with its deadly pestiferous poison 
into the sacred family circle, drag- 
ging the sons and daughters of our 
best families in the nation to the 
lowest grades of degradation, a 
thrill of horror careers through 
every reflecting mind and friend of 
virtue and morality, at this horrible 
tide of ruin, this cataract of perdi- 
tion which is dashing our nation 
and rising generation over the preci- 
pice of Infidelity and .Rationalism 
into the bottomless pit, and precipi- 
tating millions upon millions of im- 
mortal souls into the boiling caul- 
dron and tremendous whirlpool be- 
low. 

Alarming, appalling and horrible 
as this tide of evil and ruin may 
appear, it is only as it were a few 
drops in the "bucketfull" of the im- 
mense amount of evil that really 
exists and prevails, all around us, 
in these last "evil days" in which 
we live, undermining the very 
fundamental principles and doc- 
trine of the Christian religion, and 
threatening to destroy every thing 
dear to freemen and sacred to the 
true Christian. 

It is, however, earnestly main- 
tained and announced by learned 
men and theologians in books and 



40 



DESTINY OF AMEEICA. 



publications, tmd -solemnly proclaim-! 
cd and preached almost daily from i 
thousands of pulpits, stands and 
platforms, that this terrible tide of; 
evil and ruin, to which we have 
just referred, must and will be ar- 
rested and counteracted, and the 
whole world be converted, too, by 
spreading the doctrine of the gos- 
pel through the means of a so-called 
"religious or evangelical literature'' 
of Protestant Christianity. And 
hence we find that the whole coun- 
try is actually flooding with relig- 
ious reading matter quite as large 
and extensive as the corrupt litera- 
ture of the day. But notwithstand- 
ing the unprecedented exertion of 
thousands, perhaps millions of min- 
isters, missionaries, colporteure, 
book and tract agents, and others, 
all busily engaged in spreading 
broadcast over our whole land so 
vast an amount of this religious 
reading matter — the torrents of evil 
ruin, sin and iniquity, corruption and 
blasphemy, together with Infidelity, 
Eationalism and .Romanism, is daily 
increasing and. multiplying on all 
sides around us, more alarming and 
appalling, and more criminal andj 
heinous, than ever, since the world 
began! And this too, among so- 
called professors of Protestant 
Christianity, as admitted by its 
own champions and advocates, who 
declare in view of these startling 
facts: "That religion in America is 
too much a farce — a humbug — a 
mantel under which great sin is 
committed." And that "the Or- 
thodox Churches of this age, in 
this country are too rotten, too cor- 
rupt; and that half the ministers 
of the land have turned their pul- 
pits into political rostrums, and in 
thousands of churches the Savior, 



heaven, and the salvation of immor- 
tal souls have been made second to 
politics, and many entire church 
organizations have gone crazy on 
politics, &c , <&c." Such then is the 
state of Protestant Christianity as 
announced by its own advocates. 
And the eighth annual report of 
the "American and Foreign Christ- 
ian . Union" — the best Protestant 
authority extant, — makes the start- 
ling announcement to the world: 
"That Eomanism has, within the 
last twenty years multiplied her 
ministers and members, her chapels 
and churches, her convents and 
nuneries, high schools and semina- 
ries, newspapers and various means 
of propagation, far exceeding that 
of any Protestant denomination in 
America; and that a larger number 
of persons of education, of stand- 
ing and influence, such as editors, 
lawyers, ministers, bishops, &c. r 
have gone over into Eomanism from 
Protestant ranks, than have come 
from the former to the latter." 
Here then have we the startling 
fact admitted and announced before 
the world; that Protestant Christ- 
ianity at this enlightened period of 
the nineteenth century, with all the 
blessings of civil and religious free- 
dom, and the unparallelled means 
and power ot a free religious press 
with all its vast and immense 
amount of religious literature, has 
at least 500 per cent. less influence 
and power in arresting and coun- 
teracting the terrible tide of the 
present existing evil and increase of 
Eomanism, than Protestants exer- 
cised in the dark ages of the six- 
teenth and seventeenth centuries, 
when the Pope and the Devil held 
supreme all civil and ecclesiastical 
power in their own unlimited and 



DESTINY OF AMERICA. 



41 



despotic sway. And is not this one 
of the most strange and remarka- 
ble paradoxes in the world, that 
Protestant Christianity in the pres- 
ent enlightened period of the latter 
end of the nineteenth century, 
should have less power and influence 
than the little band of reformers 
had in tho sixteenth century, who 
"through the simple means of cate- 
chetical instruction" spread the 
gospel, "the Spirit of the Lord's 
mouth that consumed the power of 
the man of sin/' wasting the power 
of the pope so far away that he 
now sets on his Pontifical Chair 
in Rome, with no more power and 
influence in the civil affairs of the 
nations of the world, than an old 
woman in her arm-chair. That God 
owned and blessed "the simple 
means of catechetical instruction/' 
upon which was based the original 
doctrine of Protestantism, is a fact 
that no one can doubt; for God ac- 
tually used them as the means in 
the hands of the reformers to bring 
about the great reformation and 
thereby "consume the power of the 
man of sin," i e. the power of 
popery. 

But the popular religion of Protest- 
antism in the nineteenth century has 
no more faith in these simple means 
of original Protestantism, than 
popery has in the original means and 
simplicity of primitive Christianity. 
Popery gradually, by various new 
doctrines and innovations, intro- 
duced "another gospel" by which all 
civil power of the world was con- 
verted into the despotic power of 
the pope as the head of the church. 
And Protestantism, by the same 
identical means of "new measures/' 
"new doctrines/' &c, introduced 
still "another gospel/' by which 



Protestant Christianity is not only 
"conformed to tho world," but is 
actually transformed or converted in- 
to the world! And if the popular or 
fashionable religion of the world 
could actually convert itself i e. the 
world, to the true religion of Jesus 
Christ, then there would be some 
little hope that the Devil could con- 
vert himself into a saint, which he 
often doeth, in order to blindfold 
his poor dupes to believe in "another 
gospel," from that which was 
preached by Christ and His apostles. 
And this maintaining and promul- 
gating "another gospel" is the 
bucketful of evil and ruin! It is the 
fountainhead from which all other 
evils and ruin, more or less, spring. 
It is that "falling away" and "apos- 
tacy" foretold by the prophetic 
word of God, that will and must 
take place in these last evil days in 
which we live. 

Surrounded then as we are, by 
these terrible evil days, let us, dear- 
ly beloved brethren, take heed to 
the solemn apostolic injunction: 
u Redeeming the time, because the days 
are (really and truely) evil" For 
the precious and blessed time, that is 
a few more days allotted to us, to 
spread the true "gospel of our bless- 
ed God," will soon end, and the bless- 
ed opportunity to do good — to save 
immortal souls by extending to 
them the true Gospel Light of Salva- 
tion, will pass away and be lost; for 
the time will most assuredly come 
in these "last evil days," that the 
freedom of speech and the Press will 
be "gagged and muzzled" by tho 
"powers of darkness." Then let 
us, one and all, come up to the help 
of the Lord and to the rescuing of 
immortal souls, in extending far 
and near the true gospel of our Lord 



42 



FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRIST. 



Jesus Christ, through the blessed 
mean* and medium of our Church 
Organ, the Gospel Visitor, by a liber- 
al support and extensive circula- 
tion. And let us use the freedom of 
speech and power of the Press, while 
we have them jet, to arrest and 
counteract, at least in some little meas- 
ure, the terrible tide of evil and 
ruin by which we are on all sides 
surrounded; and if we do so. the 
blessings of heaven will most as- 
suredly rest upon our efforts to do 
good. J. Miller. 

German Settlement, W. Va. 



For the Visitor. 

FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRIST. 

"God is faithful, by whom ye 
were called unto the fellowship of 
His Son, Jesus Christ our L^rd." 
1 Cor. 1: 9. 

Seeing many selected articles in 
our periodicals, I cone ude that our 
dear brethren do not contribute as 
they ought, and I the efore write, 
although I do not feel that I can 
write interestingly, and this is, per- 
haps, w y others do not write; by 
the help of God I will try. 

In the text notice first, Go b- 
ject in calling us, and second, the 
faithfulness, and manner in which 
he calls. 

First, The object as set forth, 
and expressed in the text. That 
wo may have fellowship with His 
Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. That 
is, to be made partakers with Him 
of all tho benefits o His blessed 
Christianity. Like unto a firm of 
copartnership where men unite 
their capital for the purpose of do- 
ing business together, the parties of 
which are equal y en- it led to the 
profits accruing on tho investment, 



&c; each one, however, is obliged 
to furnish the same amount of cap- 
ital to entitle him to a full share of 
the profits; hence the poor without 
credit or friends cannot become one 
of t e firm. Not so, however, with 
the fellowship or co-partnership 
whereuntoour heavenly Father calls 
us, this is free to all, rich or poor, 
all, all are called to come, without 
money or price. 

By way of illustration let us 
suppose a wealthy man having one 
son whom he set up in a very lu- 
crative business; and there is a poor 
young man without money or 
friends to help him, and of himself 
he can do nothing. The wealthy 
man will say to him come and go in 
partnership with my son and do 
busines with him; but he answers, 
I cannot, I am poor, I have neither 
money nor friends to help me. The 
wealthy man answers, come, join in 
with m son, I will furnish all the 
means without charge, and you 
shall be entitled to a full share of 
the benefits of the association. 

Now this is just what our heaven- 
ly Father offers us poor, helpless, 
fallen creatures. He calls, come, oh 
come, join in fellowship with my 
Son, whom I made heir of all things, 
come and inherit with Him. If a 
case like the one supposed above 
would actually occur among us, 
wouM not all the community be 
amazed at tho condescending love 
and kindness shown the poor, help- 
less man, and is it not reasonable 
to suppose that the poor man would 
at once accept the kind offer, and 
ever after oppreciate it ? Yet how 
few are found to accept the kind 
offer of our heavenly Father. 

Members of a fir u of copartner- 
ship being equal! entu ed to its 







\ 



FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRIST. 



43 



profits, may in timo of need, draft 
on the firm. o ibe Christian in 
fellowship with the Son of God, 
may draft on the Father, and 
though the amount set forth in the 
draft be large, He upbraids not, 
but gives even more than usked for. 
The advantages, and bench* s ar- 
rising from this fe lowship, are not 
only advantagous to Christians, 
but the outside world receives 
benefits from it, may I say ind redly y 
which lays the world under obliga- 
tion to Christianity. In proof of 
this, we could show many cases, 
but let one suffice. We refer to the 
case of shipwreck, Acts 27. aul, 
be in in fellows i p with the Son of 
God, enjoyed its benefits directly in 
time «>t eat danger, even when 
all hope of being saved was taken 
away. He could stand and exhort 
to be of good cheer, assuring them 
there should be no loss of any ma .*s 
life among them. 

As firms of copartnership gen- 
erally have their runners, so here 
he says, there stood by me this 
night the angel of God, whose I 
am, and whom I serve, saying, "fear 
not Paul . . . God hath ven 
thee all these that sail with thee." 
Here 275 lives were preserved from 
death on account of one of the 
members in fellowship with Christ 
being on board. And how im- 
mensely rich is Paul; with God one 
soul is of more value than the 
whole world. So Paul at on* 1 , draft 
received more than 275 worlds. 
The benefits of fellowship with the 
Son of God are enjoj^ed under all cir- 
cumstances. Paul enjoyed them in 
prison, he enjoyed them in the face of 
death, and while walking throu h 
the valley and shadow ot it, he 
feared no evil, for the Master was 



with him, while the crown was bo- 
foro him. 

In tho time of shipwreck above 
alluded to, Paul could exhort unto 
good cheer because the angel of 
God stood bj 7 him, &c. How differ- 
ent the scene on the ill fated steam- 
er lately destroyed on tho Ohio 
river. The appeal of Miss Jones to 
a gentleman for help, was touching; 

she says, "O! Mr. you have 

talked to me this evening, you 
have danced with me, you know 
who I am, and where I came from, 
save me ! oh, save me ! oh, save me!" 
But he could only tell her that he 
had a wife to save, and could not 
help her. Yet he could dance with 
her. Had they been in fellowship 
with God's Son, this lady might 
have said, "brother we have prayed 
together, can we afford each other 
relief?" To this the gentleman 
might have answered, "sister, our 
prayers are with the Father in 
heaven, put your trust in Him, 
and though it be His will that we 
may perish here, we will meetin His 
house at last. Be of good cheer, 
let not your heart be troubled, nei 
ther let it be afraid." The subject 
opens before me, but I must not 
dwell longer. 

Second. The faithfulness; and 
manner in which He calls. It is 
hero said that God is faithful in 
calling, that is, as one intent to 
have another hear. Elsewhere He 
is represented as standing at the 
door knocking; not merely passing 
by and giving a rap, not caring 
whether the inmates hear, or ans- 
wer; but stands and knocks, wait- 
ing for an answer. Again He is 
represented as one standing all 
night until his locks became we, 
with the dew, wai-Jng to do his 



44 



FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRIST. 



neighbor good. He is 



ticular mode, or manner of calling, 






forth with a bow, and many arrows j but has many arrows in his quiver 
in hi« quiver, so that if one 



miss 
and 



But in all these cases, different as 
the manner of calling may have 



the mark, he shoots another, 
still another, until he hits the mark;! been, the effect was all the same 
thus He is faithful in calling. as seen in the question, what must 

The manner and means by which \%6B do. So also was the answer tho 
he calls. When we call another, 'same. Believe, repent, and be bap- 
we employ means; we call with j tod were equally enjoined upon 
our voice, and if not heard at first 'all. 



call, we call louder, and louder, and 
sometimes our children sleep so 
soundly, we must touch them, and 
wake them, so they hear us call 
them. So our heavenly Father 
employs mean3 by which He calls. 
First, we notice the call by the 
Spirit; the still small voice speaking 
to our souls. We know not how, 
we cannot explain, we only know 
we have been seriously and solemn- 
ly impressed with the importance 
of our salvation, and most general- 
ly so when alone, sometimes in the 
night watches, wakening from 
sleep we feel very solemn. Early 
in life many of us have experienced 
this call; and blessed be God, that 
by this means he has effectually 
called many while yet young. 

Second, He calis by the preach- 
ing of the gospel; three thousand 
were called at one time and place 
by this means. Paul, or Saul of 
Tarsus, was called by the extraor- 
dinary display of the power of God 
by the light and voice from heaven. 
The jailor was called by an earth- 
quake. Lydia was called in a way 
of God's own choosing. It would 
seem that in her case the Lord 
opened her heart. It is said "if 
any one hear my voice and open 
the door, I will come in," &c, but 
here the Lord opened the heart, 
which shows that God is faithful in 
calling, and is not tied to one par- 



God also calls by his providence; 
disease and death are the natural 
consequences of sin, yet when they 
come, He employs them as a means 
by which He calls the afflicted. 
Thus in the sickness and death of a 
husband, a wife, a father, a mother, 
a brother, a sister, a child, God calls. 
Though sickness, disease, and afflic- 
tion are natural consequences of 
sin, yet God may, and does, create 
special cases for his purposes. The 
man born blind, the Savior said, 
was so born that the works of God 
should be made manifest in him. 
And He said Lazarus' "sickness is 
not unto death, but for the glory of 
God, that the Son of God might be 
glorified thereby. " And although 
he did die, it was that the Son of 
God might be glorified thereby. As 
his restoration to life was such a 
means of God's calling, that many 
of the Jews went away and believ- 
ed on Jesus; so that the Pharasees 
were constrained to say, "Behold 
the world is gone after Him." Thus 
God employs many of his arrows, 
and is faithful in calling. Reader, 
have you not in some way been 
called? can you lay your hand on 
your heart and look up to heaven 
and say, you have not called me. We 
are not particular to know in what 
peculiar manner you are called ; 
whether by the invisible call of the 
Spirit, or by the reading or preach- 



THE ACCUSED STEWARD. 



45 



ing of His word, or by His provi- 
dences, the lightning, storm, or 
earthquake; by thosicknessordeath 
of your wife, husband, father, moth- 
er, sister, brother, or child, so j^ou 
hear the voice of God in it, and turn 
from sin to holiness, and to the obe- 
dience of his word. And He will 
admit you into the fellowship with 
His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. 
But if you still refuse, remember 
His word where He declares "My 
Spirit shall not always strive with 
man." When the man who was 
lying with an infirmity thirty-eight 
years, after the Lord had restored 
him, He said to him, "sin no more, 
lest a worse thing come unto thee." 
From this saying it would appear 
that sin was the cause of his in- 
firmity. But how a worse thing 
could come unto him in this life, 
than that, that had been upon him 
is not readily conceived; for to lie 
under such an in6rmity as this, to 
be so helpless as not to get into the 
pool himself, and so poor and friend- 
less as to have none to help him 
one would suppose to be as bad as 
could come unto man in this world; 
so we conclude that the worse 
thing must come unto the disobedi- 
ent in the other world, where 
it is said of one that "in hell he 
lifted up his eyes, and saw the holy 
afar off , begging for water to cool 
his tongue," tor he said he suffered 
torments in those flames. This is 
worse, dear reader, will you still re- 
fuse to hear? Read in this con- 
nection the 351 hymn. 

D. P. Sayler. 



Time is short ; eternity is with- 
out end j therefore "what doth it 
profit a man if he gain the whole 
world and lose his own soul." 



For iho Visitor. 

THE ACCUSED STEWARD. 
"And I say unto you, make to 
yourselves friends of the mam- 
mon of unrighteousness; that 
when ye fail, they may receive 
you into everlasting habitations." 
Luke 16 : 9. 

We find this language given by 
the Savior in the form of a com- 
mand to His disciples, while speak- 
ing a parable unto them. And in 
order to understand its true pur- 
port, it becomes necessary that we 
notice carefully the language of the 
parable preceeding the language of 
our text. The Savior speaking to 
His disciples, says, "There was a 
certain rich man which had a stew- 
ard ; and the same was accused un- 
to him that he had wasted his goods. 
And he called him, and said unto 
him, how is it that I hear this of 
thee? give an account of thy stew- 
ardship; for thou mayest be no 
longer steward. Then the steward 
said within himself, what shall 1 
do? for my lord taketh away from 
me my stewardship; I cannot dig; 
to beg I am ashamed. I am re- 
solved what to do, that, when I am 
put out of the stewardship, they 
may receive me into their houses. 
So he called every one of his lord's 
debtors unto him, and said unto the 
first, how much owest thou unto 
my lord? And he said an hundred 
measures of oil. And he said unto 
him, take thy bill, sit down quickly 
and write fifty. Then he said to 
another, and how much owest thou? 
And he said an hundred measures 
of wheat. And he s<tid unto him, 
take thy bill, and write four score. 
And the lord commended the un- 
just steward, because he had done 
wisely. 



40 



THE ACCUSED STEWARD. 



A parable maybe said to be the man spoken of in tie parable, 
resemblance or likeness of what- Second, our Savior . 7 esus Christ, 
ever it may have been intended to representing the steward. And 
portray. For instance, the king- third, we his subjects, not only rep- 
dom of heaven is likened to a man resenUng, but the actual debtors of 
that sowed good seed in his field; the Lord. 

or, like to a grain of mustard seed,| It may, perhaps, be necessary in 
&c. See Matt. 13: 24, 31, 44, 45, 'order to make our subject clear to 
47. These references are introduc- (the mini of the reader, to notice 
ed, merely to show the existence of the comparisons here made, and see 
a resemblance between the type if they harmonize with each other, 
and anti type. As the reader may, j For without : arm ny, there can be 
perhaps, readily concur with us, we no unity. In the first comparison, 
presume the introduction of more (that is of our heavenly Lord and 
proof upon this point would be on the rich man spoken of in the para- 
necessary. We will, therefore, call ble,) we think it unnecessary to 



the attention more closeiy to the 
subject under consideration. 

Although the language ot our 



dwell, thinking that it will readily 
show itself to the mind of the read- 
er without comment from us. But 



text can hardly be considered as a in regard to the steward here spok- 
part of the parable, yet in spirit, Jen of, we find that he is accused, 
they may be considered as identi ! There seems to be a desire upon the 
cal, each seeming to have been the 1 part of some, to rid themselves of 



occasion of the other. 

For example, the Savior wishing 



his presence. He is accused by 
them in hopes that his stewardship 



to convey a certain idea to the may be taken from him, and that 
minds of His disciples, spake to he may be put out of the way. As 
them a parable; and in the 9th ; to the truth or falsity of the accusa- 
verse, makes use of the language of tions we are not informed, but we 
text, in the form of a command, find that, nevertheless, his acts re- 
identifying it in meaning with the ceived the commendation ot his 
parable. Therefore, in order to | lord. In introducing the compari- 
come to a definite understanding in I son, how strikingly identical do we 



behold it, in the person of our Sav- 
ior. He comes "to His own, but 



regard to the true meaning of 
the language of our text, let 
us first examine the counterpart, j His own received Him not." John 
or resemblance of the para 1: 11. He is accused, scoffed at, 
ble, with the parable itself, which j and spit upon. And speaking to a 
we find to contain three classes of certain scribe, He said, "the foxes 
persons: namely, first, the rich ■ have holes, and the birds of the air 
man or lord; second, the lord's! have nests, but the son of man 
steward; third, the debtors of the hath not where to lay his head, 
lord. In the counterpart, which! Matt. 8: 20. And yet he is com- 
we deem necessary to make, we mended of his Father. "And be- 
find also three classes of persons hold a voice out of the cloud, which 
namely, first, the Lord our heaven- said, this is my beloved son in whom 
ly Father, representing the rich 1 1 am well pleased, hear ye him/' 



TIIE ACCUSED STEWARD. 



47. 



As the language of the parable may I aclea among them; yet lie is made 

be somew iat familiar to the major to exclaim, "O Jerusalem, Jerusa- 
ity of our re dors, we will nuiely lem, thou that killest the prophets, 



notice those parte bearing upon 
what we wish to speak. We ; nd 
that the steward after having been 
accused, asks himself the questio^ 
what shall I do? And again he 
says, I am resolved what to d . So 
he ca led eery one of his lord's 
debtors unto him, and unto the first 
he says, "how much owest thou 
unto my lord?" And he said an 
hundred measures of oil." And 
he said unto him "take thy bill, and 
sit down quickly, and write fifty." 
And again he said unto him that 
owed an hundred measures of wheat 
write four score. We wou-d here 
say, that we do not believe that the 
Savi.tr in making use of i-h s lan- 
guage, intended to convey the idea 
to the minds of His disciples that 
the steward was commended be- 
cause he had taken that which be 
longed to his lord, and given it to 
the debtors; neither do the disciples 
seem to have understood it in that 
light, but because he had lightened 
the debt. Perhaps the debtors were 
unable to pay the debt which they 
owed, and therefore the steward 
wished to gain their friendship by 
fixing the debt so that it could be 
paid; hoping thereby that they 
might receive him into their houses 
In noticing the comparison again, 
how beautifully do we find these 
views exemplified in the character 
of our Savior. We recognize our 
selves as all debtors to the Lord. 
The Savior is sent as a steward; lie 
comes to His own, but His own re- 
ceive him not; they choose rather 
to be accusers, although He has 
been among them doing good; al 
though he has performed many mir- 



and stonest them whic are sent 
unto thee, how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, as 
a hen gathereth her chickens under 
her wings and ye would not! be- 
hold, your house is left unto you 
desolate. For I say unto you, ye 
shall not see me henceforth, till ye 
shall say, Blessed is he that cometh 
in the name of the Lord." Matt. 
23: 37—39. 

Before proceeding further in our 
comparison, we desire to call your 
attention once more to the language 
of our text: "make to yourselves 
friends of the mammon of unright- 
eousness." We find many that are 
unable to arrive at any settled con- 
clusion in regard to the true mean- 
ing of this language. Others seem 
to understand it as conveying the 
idea, that, as the word mammon 
means riches, the disciples were to 
make friends with riches; that is 
in charitable ways. Although we 
recognize charity as one of the 
fundamental principles of Christi- 
anity, without which we are nothing 
yet we do not consider these views 
as applicable to this case, because 
the Savior was speaking to His dis- 
ciples, and they were not rich in 
the things that pertain to this 
world. In noticing the word mam- 
mon, I believe it occurs but twice 
in the bible. The word is common- 
ally defined riches, yet it is equally 
applicable to the words world, peo- 
ple, men, &c. For proof, we refer 
the reader to Gen. 25: 8 — 17; 35: 
29; 49: 33. Gal. 1 : 10. 1 Tim. 6: 
17. Jas. 4:4. 1 John 2: 15. The ref- 
erences of the Old Testament, here 
made, bear principally upon the word 



48 



AVOIDANCE. 



contained in our text; those of the 'solved what to do; He calls all of His 
new testament, upon Matt. 6: 24. | Lord's debtors unto Him, &c. He 
In order to be as brief as possible, : calls the Gentiles, who indeed have 
we will omit the questions here re- owed an hundred measures. He 
ferred to, hoping the reader will ex-! lightens the debts of thera which 
amino these references himself, and j have not wherewith to pay in or- 
see whether we are correct. Upon 'der that He may gain their friend- 
examination, you will find the word ship, and in order that they may 
mammon of our text bearing upon j receive Him, and that Ke may dwell 



with them eternally in the heavens. 
[to be continued.] 



the word people; for example, and 
when Jacob had made an end of 
commanding his sons, he gathered 
up his feet into the bed, and yielded 

up the ghost, and was gathered un- AVOIDANCE. 

to his people. Gen. 49 : 33. (see (The following article is from the 
also other ref.) As the reader will American Christian Review, (Disciple) 
doubtless find the assertions we of Cincinnati. It is one of a series of 
have made correct, we may there- articles published under the head of 
fore read the language thus: "make; Warnings. We are glad to find such 
to yourselves friends of the people] disinterested witnesses as the writer 
of unrighteousness, or the world of and the authors he quotes, bearing tes- 
unrighteousness. And who were timony to the correctness of the con- 
the people of unrighteousness? struction put upon Paul's language, 
They were the Gentiles, they were ("But now I have written unto you not 
the mammon of unrighteousness, j to keep company, if any man that is 
How beautifully has the Savior por- j called a brother be a fornicator, or cove- 
trayed Himself iu the person of theitous, or an idolator, or a railer, or a 
steward, who, after having been ac- drunkard, or an extortioner; with such 
cused, calls every one of his lord's a one, no, not to eat." 1 Cor. 5: 11, 
debtors unto him, and ere he is re- 1 by many of our brethren. The writer 
lieved of his stewardship, he light- asks, "what congregation or individual 
ens their debt in order that he may regards it? And further says, Even 
dwell with them. In contemplat among those who boast that the Bible, 
ing the scene before us, we say as the whole Bible, and nothing but the 
we have said before, we recognize Bible, is their rule of faith and prac- 
all mankind as debtors unto the tice, it is treated, so far as known to 
Lord. We find them divided into; me, with universal disregard." Had 
two classes, Jews and Gentiles, the writer been acquainted with the 
The Jews were once the favorites Brethren, he would have known thai 
of their Master, the chosen ones of: there is a body of Christian believers 
God. But they have gone astray, that, does not disregard this apostolic 
The Savior is sent to reclaim them, command. J. Q.) 

but thej 7 received Him not. He is I "I haye written to you in the letter 
accused of them. His mission, or;notto associate with lewd persons; yet 
rather His stewardship, has nearly ! without the least allusion to the lewd, 
ended. But ere lie departs, ere He or the covetous, or the extortioners, or the 
returns to His Father, He has re- 1 idolaters of this world; for then you 






AVOIDANCE. 



49 



must go out of the world; but now Ijfers to the intercourse of common life; 
write to you, not to associate with any and not particularly to the communion." 
one professing to be a brother, if he is James, an eminent Baptist Fays, "We 
lewd, or covetous, or an idolater, or a are commanded to withdraw from volun- 
reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; tary associations with such individuals, 
with such an one not even to eat." — We are to shun their company. We are 
Anderson s Translation. not even to sit down with them to an 

In our examination of the passage ordinary meal " Thus scores of other 
before us, we will pass, without remark, learned men. And these authors evi- 
lewdness, idolatry, and drunkenness, dently give the meaning of the passage 
and direct attention to reviling, extor- J under consideration. But who regards 
tton, and co^etousness. We must re- it? What congregation, or individual 
mark however, in passing, that the regards it? Even among those who 
church member is prohibited by this boast that the Bible, the whole Bible, 
law from associating with, or becoming and nothing but the Bible, is their rule 
the companion of, any other member, ■ of faith and practice, it is treated, so 
guilty of all, or any one of the above- i far as known to me, with universal dis- 
named crimes. He might associate regard. And even if we say that the 
with men of the world who were guilty passage has reference to the Lord's 
of these sins; but if any one, called a Supper, may I not again ask, what con- 
brother, should be convicted of any one gregation has any respect to the whole 
of these sins, the law says, the Christ- of this law? They probably expel 
ian shall not associate with him, — drunkards, and lewd persons, and would 
"zcilh such an one not even to eat. if they had such in membership, expel 

By eating in this passage, commen- the worshipers of a literal idol, but how 
tators generally understand a common many has any person known expelled 
meal. Dr. A. Clarke says, "Not even for railing, or reviling, or for extortion, 
to eat with such; have no communion or for covetousness ! The custom is, 
with such a one in things either sacred, not only to eat with these, at a common 
or civil. You may transact your world- meal, but at the Lord's Supper! <-Mi- 
ly concerns with a person that knows chael dared not bring against the devil 
not God, and makes no profession of a railing accusation, but we dare, in 
Christianity, whatever his moral char- ten thousand instances, to revile our 
acter may be, but you must not even fellow-men, and even our own brethren, 
that far acknowledge a man professing and if we do not use what is denomin- 
Christianity who is scandalous in his ated profanity, or expressions action- 
conduct. Let him have this extra able in a court of justice, what; church 
mark of your abhorrence of all sin; will molest us? Pretty much all the 
and let the world see that the Church channels of political communication 
of God does not tolerate iniquity." are now leeking with railing and vilifi- 
Barnes' words are, "To have no inter- cation; and church members, in many 
course or fellowship with him of any instances, play lustily their part. Do 
kind; not to do anything that would any of the churches bring them under 
seem to acknowledge him as a brother; dealing? And how stingy must a man 
with such an one not even to eat at the be, before his brethren will refuse to 
same table. A similar course is en- eat with him, either at an ordinary 
joined by John 2: 10—11. This re- meal, or at the Lord's Supper? The 

G. V. XIX. 4 



50 



CHARACTER AND APPEARANCE OF CHRIST. 



world and the church are evidently full 
of coveteousness. But what con^resra- 
tion disposes of such cases according to 
the law of Christ? Indeed, it is proba- 
ble that not one in a hundred, it may 
be that not one in a thousand knows 
what covetousness is, or can give a sen- 
sible, or scriptural definition of it. 
"The covetous," it is said, "the Lord 
abhorreth," and that they "cannot in 
herit the kingdom of God," and still 
the church goes on, holding them in it s 
fond, perhaps covetous embrace, tramp, 
ling the law of the heads of the church 
under foot, protesting that no command- 
ment of the Lord is unessential ! — 
spending its precious time and means 
with the mint, anise, and cummin of 
religion, and, to an alarming extent, 
omitting the weightier matters of the 
law ! More on this subject. 



The Moral Character and Person- 
al Appearance of Jesus Christ. 

(The following is an extract from the 
article on Jesus Christ from Dr. Smith's 
Dictionary of the Bible. The part of 
the article we give was written by Dr- 
Schaff) 

The singular perfection of Christ's 
character viewed as a man, according 
to the record of the gospels confirmed 
by the history of the church and the 
experience of the believer, consists first 
in his absolute Jreedom from sin both 
original and actual. This must not be 
confounded with freedom from tempta. 
tion. Temptability and peccability 
(posse peccare) is an essential feature in 
the moral constitution of man, and ac- 
tual temptation is necessary as a test of 
virtue; hence Christ as a true man was 
tempted, like Adam and all other men. 
not only in the wilderness but through- 
out his whole life. Matt. 4 : 11. Luke 
22: 28; Heb. 4: 15. But he never 



yielded to temptation, and turned every 
assault of the power of sin into a vic- 
tory of virtue. He and he alone of all 
men stood in no need of pardon and 
redemption, of regeneration and conver- 
sion; he and he alone could challenge 
even his bitter foes with the question 
(John 8: 46,) "Which of you can con- 
vince me of sin?" No such claim has 
ever been set up by any great man. It 
is true, Xenophon says of Socrates, 
that no one ever saw him do or heard 
him say any thing impious or unholy. 
But this is the judgment not of Socra- 
tes himself, but of a warm admirer, a 
judgment moreover that must be judged 
by the heathen standard of morality. 
Christ's sinlessness rests not only on 
the unanimous testimony of John the 
Baptist and his disciples (Acts 3: 14; 
1 Peter 1: 19, 2: 22, 3: 18; 2 Cor. 5: 
21; 1 John 2: 20, 3: 5—7; Heb. 4: 
15, 7: 26), and even his enemies or 
outside observers (Matt. 27: 19, 24 
-54; Luke 22: 22—47; Matt. 27: 4), 
but is confirmed by his own solemn tes- 
timony, the whole course of his life, 
and the very purpose for which he ap- 
peared. Self-deception in this case 
would border on madness; falsehood 
would overthrow the whole moral found- 
ation of Christ's character. If he was 
a sinner, he must have been conscious 
of it, and shown it in some word or deed, 
confessed it in the name of common hon- 
esty. To maintain a successful show of 
sinless perfection without a correspond- 
ing reality through the most trying sit- 
uations of life, would be itself tho 
greatest moral miracle, or monstrosity 
rather, that can be imagined. 

Perfect holiness is the positive side 
of sinlessness. It consists in the beau- 
tiful harmony and symmetry of all vir- 
tues and graces. Christ's life was one 
continual act of love or se!f-consecratioo 
to God and man. "It was absolute 



CHARACTER AND APPEARANCE OF CHRIST. 



51 



love to God in purest humanity." The 'can only be understood on the ground 
opposite and to us apparently cootradic- of the godhead dwelling in him. The 
tory virtues were found in him in equal perfection of his humanity is the proof 
proportion. He was free from all one- ; of his divinity. All other theories, 



sidedness, which constitutes the weak- 
ness as well as the strength of the 
most eminent men. The moral forces 
were so well tempered and moderated by 
each other that none was unduly promi- 
nent, none carried to excess, none al- 
loyed by the kindred failing. Each 
was checked and complete by the oppo- 
site grace. He combined innocence 
with strength, love with earnestness, 
humility with dignity, wisdom with 
courage, devotion to God with interest 
to man. He is justly compared to the 
lamb and the lion. His dignity was 
free from pride, his self-denial free 
from inoroseness; his zeal never degen- 
erated into passion, nor his constancy 
into obstinacy, nor his benevolence into 
weakness, nor his tenderness into senti- 
mentality ; he was equally removed 
from the excesses of the legalist, the 
pietist, the mystic, the ascetic, and the 
enthusiast. His character from tender 
childhood to ripe manhood was abso- 
lutely unique and original, moving in 
unbroken communion with God, over- 
flowing with the purest love to man. 
free from every sin and error, exhibit- 
ing in doctrine and example the ideal 
of virtue, sealing the purest life with the 
sublimest death, and ever acknowledged 
since as the perfect model of goodness 
for universal imitation. All human 
greatness loses on closer inspection ; but 



the theory of enthusiasm and self de- 
ception, the theory of imposture, and 
the theory of mythical or legendary 
fiction, explain nothing, but substitute 
an unnatural monstrosity for a super- 
natural miracle. Only a Jesus would 
have invented a Jesus. Even Renan 
must admit that "Whatever be the sur- 
prises of the future, Jesus will never 
be suppressed: his worship will grow 
young without ceasing; his legend (?) 
will call forth tears without end; his 
sufferings will melt the noblest hearts; 
all ages will proclaim that, among the 
sons of men, there is none born greater 
than Jesus." But this and similar ad- 
missions of modern infidels refute their 
own hypothesis, and have no meaning 
unless we admit the truth of Christ's 
testimony concerning his unity with 
the Father and his extraordinary claims 
which in the mouth of every other man 
wonld be blasphemy or madness, while 
from his lips they excite no surprise 
and appear as natural and easy as the 
rays of the shining sun. Th3 church 
of all ages and denominations in re- 
sponse to those claims worships and 
adores, exclaiming with Thomas: "My 
Lord and my God!" This is the testi- 
mony of the soul left to its deepest 
instincts and noblest aspirations, the 
soul which wa3 originally made for 
Christ and finds in him the solution of 



Christ's character grows more pure, all moral problems, the satisfaction of 



sacred, and lovely, the better we know 
him. The whole range of history and 
fiction furnishes no parallel to it. His 
person is the greatest miracle of which 
his works are only the natural manifes- 
tations. 



all its wants, the unfailiDg fountain of 
everlasting life and peace. 

Personal Appearance of Jesus. 
— None of the Evangelists, not even 
the beloved disciple and bosom friend 
of Jesus has given us the least hint of 



Such a perfect man in the midst of his countenance and stature. 
universal imperfection and sinfulness! In this respect our instincts of natu- 



5f 



CHARACTER AND APPEARANCE OF CHRIST. 



ral affection have been wisely overruled. 
He who is the Savior of all and the 
perfect exemplar of humanity should 
not be identified with the particular 
lineaments of one race or nationality. 
We should cling to the Christ in the spirit 
and in glory rather than to the Christ 
in the flesh. Nevertheless there must 
have been an overawing majesty 
and irresistable charm even in his per 
sonal appearance to the spiritual eye, 
to account for the readiness with which 
the disciples, forsaking all things fol- 
lowed him in reverence and boundless 
devotion. He had not the physiogno- 
my of a sinner. He reflected from his 
eye and countenance the serene peace 
and celestial beauty of a sinless soul in 
blessed harmony with God. In the ab- 
sence of authentic representation, 
Christian art in its irrepressible desire 
to exhibit in visible form the fairest 
among the children of men, was left to 
its own imperfect conception of ideal 
beauty. The church under persecu- 
tion in the first three centuries was 
rather averse to all pictorial representa- 
tions of Christ, and associated with him 
in his state of humiliation (but not in 
his state of exaltation) the idea of un- 
eonielines&; taking too literally the pro- 
phetic description of the suffering Mes- 
siah in the twenty-second Psalm and 
the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah. The 
victorious church after Constantine, 
starting from the Messianic picture in 
the forty-fifth Psalm and the Song of 
Solomon, saw the same Lord in heaven- 
ly glory, "fairer than the children of 
men" and "altogether lovely." Yet 
the difference was not so great as it is 
sometimes represented. For even the 
ante-Nicene fathers (especially Clement 
ot Alexandria), besidos expressly dis- 
tinguishing between the first appearance 
of Christ in lowliness and humility, 
and his second appearance in glory and 



[majesty, did not mean to deny to the 
i Saviour even in the days of his flesh a 
I higher order of spiritual beauty, "the 
! glory of the only begotten of the 
'Father full of grace and of truth," 
which shone through the veil of his 
humanity, and which at times, as on 
the mount of transfiguration, anticipa- 
ted his future glory. 

The first formal description of the 
personal appearance of Christ, which, 
j though n}t authentic and certainly 
j net older than the fourth century, 
I exerted great influence on the picto- 
rial representations, is ascribed to the 
.heathen Publius Lentulus, a supposed 
I contemporary of Pilate and Proconsul 
of Judea, in an apocryphal Latin letter 
to the Roman Senate which was first 
discovered in a M 8., copy of the writ- 
ings of Anselm ofCanterbery, and is as 
follows: 

"In this tirre appeared a man, en- 
dowed with great powers. Men call 
him a great prophet; his own disciples 
term him the Son of God. His name 
is Jesus Christ. He restores the dead 
to life, and cures the sick of all manner 
of diseases. This man is of noble and 
well proportioned stature, with a face 
full of kindness and yet firmness, so 
that the beholders both love him and 
fear him. His hair is the color of 
wine, and golden at the root; straight, 
and without lustre, but from the level 
of the ears curling ard glossy, and di- 
vided down the centre after the fashion 
of the Nazirenes. His forehead is 
even and smooth, his face without 
blemish, and enhanced by a tempered 
bloom. His countenance ingenuous and 
kind. Nose and mouth are in no way 
faulty. • His beard is full, of the 
same color as his hair, and forked 
in form; his eyes blue, and extremely 
brilliant. In reproof and rebuke he is 
formidable, in exhortation and teaching, 



SUFFICIENCY OF THE SCRIPTURES. 



53 



gentle and amiable of tongue. None 
have seen hiin to laugh; but many, on 
the contrary to weep. His person is 
tall; his hands beautiful and straight. 
In speaking he is deliberate and grave, 
and little given to loquacity. In beau- 
ty surpassing most men/' Another de 
scription is found in the works of the 
Greek theologian John of Damascus of 
the 8th century. It ascribes to Christ 
a stately person, beautiful eyes, curly 
hair, "black beard, yellow complexion, 
and long fingers, like his mother." 

On the ground of these descriptions 
and of the Abgar and the Veronica 
legends, arose a vast number of pictures 
of Christ which are divided into two 
classes : the Salvator pictures, with the 
expression of calm serenity and dignity, 
without the faintest mark of grief, and 
the Ecce Homo pictures of the suffering 
Savior with the crown of thorns. But 
"no figure of Christ, in color, or bronze, 
or marble, can reach the ideal of perfect 
beauty which come forth into actual re- 
ality in the Son of God and Son of 
Man. The highest creations of art are 
here but feeble reflections of the origi- 
nal in heaven; yet prove the mighty 
influence which the living Christ con- 
tinually exerts even upon the imagina- 
tion and sentiment of the great painters 
and sculptors, and which he will exert 
to the end of the world." 



All Sufficiency of the Scriptures. 

We are much mistaken, if there is 
not a tendency in our times, even among 
some theologians, to a style of think- 
ing, profitable neither to themselves nor 
to the church, and well calculated to 
promote the spirit of skepticism. It is 
the restless idtraism of human philoso- 
phy, proud of its wisdom, adventurous 
and presumptuous in its speculation, en- 



riching its fancy sketches and wonder- 
ful dreams with the embroidery of ge- 
nius, startling mankind with new re- 
ligious theories, scouting all the old 
paths, sometimes making a bid for the 
separation of originality, blazing over 
the horizon of scripture thought with 
secrets from the far-off land, supple- 
menting the Bible, and implying its 
insufficiency to guide the faith of men. 
To our apprehension, there is more 
weakness than wisdom, more darkness 
than light, more skepticism than faith, 
more sin than piety, in this course. To 
the earnest Christian the revealed track 
is plain enough, entirely sufficient for 
every want of his intellect and heart; 
it is a strong and solid pathway, erected 
across the deep and dangerous marsh of 
life, on which the discreet and cautious 
believer is content to tread, and make 
his way to heaven; yet the wild and 
furious speculators keep stepping off on 
either side; and there they are, gasping 
for breath, sometimes arraigning their 
Maker, and not at all satisfied to be 
men. It is dangerous to follow them. 
One who makes the attempt, will have 
to jump over so many hedges, as most 
likely to produce death by the concus- 
sion of the intellect. While it is diffi- 
cult to have much respect for their in- 
tellectual habits, we pity them, and 
earnestly wish that they were wiser 
men. For legitimate thought, whether 
in philosophy or religion, we go all 
lengths; but of the foolish effort to 
transcend the boundaries of reason, and 
usurp the foundations of Omniscience 
| we have a poor ooinion. It is not the 
sober philosophy that makes the intel- 
lect modest, or the heart docile. 

The sum, then, of what we would 
say, is, that the scriptures are sufficient 
all sufficient for their own purposes. 
They must so appear to God; and they 
will so appear to man whenever he makes 



54 



RELIGIOUS TRIFLING. 



a proper use of them. Our great busi- 
ness is not to decide, a priori, what the 
bible ought to teach, how much, or 
how little, but having evidence of its 
divine origin, to read it and understand 
it, and then rest in calm and hopeful con- 
fidence upon its information. This is 
the ground to which every soul must 
come, or be without the quietude of 
simple faith. It is the ground of high- 
est dignity and greatest glory in respect 
to the intellect, and equally of obvious 
duty in respest to the heart. To what 
higher employment can intelligence as- 
pire on earth, than to converse with its 
Maker through his word? How else 
can the heart be so well sanctified and 
trained for heaven? "Sanctify them 
through thy truth: thy word is truth." 
If any man can do better than to read 
and expound the bible, believing what 
it teaches, and seeking to obey its com- 
mands, then let him do so; but for our- 
selves, we must shrink from the awful 
experiment. We have yet to learn that 
human speculations are of as much val- 
ue as divine light. 



RELIGIOUS TRIFLING. 

How willing are we to engage in 
speculative discussions! to talk and ar- 
gue and reason about some of the mys- 
terious doctrines of the gospel, and to 
persuade ourselves because we are in- 
terested in these things, that it is all 
right with us. Men will argue about 
the state of the soul between the time 
of death and the time of judgment; 
will discuss the probabilities of our 
having the same bodies in a glorified 
state in which our souls are united 
in this world ; will agitate their 
minds about the condition of the lost 
angels; and a thousand such things will 
draw away their thoughts from the one 



great question, whether the promise of 
the Father be yet come upon him, 
whether the Spirit of the Most High 
hath yet renewed their souls, and given 
them power over the defilement of their 
hearts ; over the temptations of the 
world, over the lusts of the flesh, over 
the devices of the devil. 

Rev. W. Cogswell. 



For the Vieitor. 

THE HOLIDAYS. 

With this week was ushered in the 
new year, 18G9. The Holidays were 
celebrated according to the ancient cus- 
toms. Our streets were thronged with 
visitors coming to see and to be seen, 
and to buy presents for little folks at 
home. Old and young were out in 
large numbers, and all togfther our 
town presented quite a lively appear- 
ance. The weather was as fine as 
could be desired. Christmas and New 
Year's days are holidays for which old 
and young folks have a peculiar love. 
For weeks previous, they are full of 
anticipations of the presents which 
they expect to receive from their friends 
and of the presents they will make to 
others. At the birth of our Savior the 
wise men came from the east guided 
by a star, and laden with presents of 
gold and silver and myrrh, to present 
to the infant Savior. The event is cel- 
ebrated in some places by processions, 
and by having the churches arrayed in 
the appearance of a stable, in the man- 
ger of which a child is laid to represent 
the child of the Virgin Mary. The 
day is celebrated in all parts of the 
Christian world in different ways. 

Another short year has now passed 
away, and many are on languishing beds 
of disease, racked with pain, and scorch- 
ed with fever, while they pass through 



THE BRETHREN'S JULILEES. 



55 



long hours and lonesome nights, while 
others are in the enjoyment of health. 
Many a bright, happy being, who a 
year ago maJe glad the hearts of father 
or mother, brother or sister, now occu- 
pies a place in the city of the dead ; they 
have passed away and their places are 
filled by others. "We no more see their 
loved faces. Who of us may not be 
called away during the present year? 
So let us all try to live as if to-day 
were the last to be spent on earth. 

Nancy. 
South Bendy Intl. 



THE BRETHREN'S JUBILEES. 
1709-1819—1809. 

The Jubilee of the fiftieth year 
among Israel was of divine appoint- 
ment, (see Lev. 25.) and had a ben- 
eficial design. Since the Christian 
era this has been imitated in many 
ways. There are 

1. Matrimonial Jubilees celebra- 
ted in families, where the parents 
have lived together since their mar- 
riage for fifty years, and in some 
churches there are special forms 
prescribed how such events should 
be solemnized. They are some- 
times called golden weddings. 

2. Official Jubilees are celebrated 
when some officer of church or state 
has been faithfully serving in his 
office for the same term cf fifty 
years. 

3. Public institutions, both liter- 
ary and religious, are generally cel- 
ebrating their jubilees, counting 
from their first foundation. 

4. Church Jubilees have been es- 
tablished for many hundred years, 
the Roman ( atholic church coun- 
ting from the birth of Christ or 
rather from the beginning of the 



Christian era, making the 50th 
3 r car of every century, A. J)., a ju- 
bilee, and later even every 25th year 
such, because so few men would 
live to partake of one jubilee of 50 
years. The Lutheran church dates 
her jubilee from the commencement 
of the Reformation, and celebrated 
her last, the seventh, in 1867. The 
Methodist church celebrated her 
second jubilee or first centenary a 
year or two before. 

Now since our first brethren came 
to this country in the year 1719, 
the fiftieth year or first jubilee was 
1769, the second 1819, and the third 
will be this year, 1869, and the 
question might not be improper: 

Should we not improve this one hun- 
dred and fiftieth YEAR of the exis- 
tence of our church in this country by 
reflection in private, by occasional public 
exercises, praise and thanksgiving to 
God for the many special blessings and 
privileges our brotherhood has enjoyed 
during that time, and in this country, 
which our forefathers never did enjoy 
any where else before, &c. &c. 

More Anon. 



EDITORIAL TCOTES, 



PROTESTANTISM IN SPAIN. 

The Minister of Grace and Justice, 
in Madrid, Spain, has granted permis- 
sion to the Protestants to erect a Prot- 
estant church in that city. This is 
quite an advance of Protestantism in 
Spain. The Roman Catholic papers 
are much opposed to the measure. One 
of them says, "no man ever committed 
such an outrage on the Spanish people 
as Romeo Ortiz, the Minister who grant- 
ed it. Since Spain existed such a dis- 
graceful and suicidal act never was com- 

itted." 



56 



ED1T0BS' TABLE. 



The Past Mistakes of the Advent 
Church. 

The General Social Conference of 
the advent friends, which convened at 
Buchanan, Mich , in Nov., adopted the 
following resolutions in regard to their 
mistake in respect to the time of our 
Lord's Advent: 

Whereas, We, as a people, have 
looked for the return of Christ from 
heaven at too early a point of time, 

Resolved, That no premature expec- 
tation, based upon a misapplication of 
prophetic measurements, can invalidate 
the grand fact, based upon the fulfill- 
ment of numerous prophecies, unmis- 
takably indicating our nearness to the 
close of earth's history of sin, mortali- 
ty, and death; and although some 
among us have been dogmatical and 
censorious in proclaiming their prema- 
ture time computations, 

Resolved, That while we repudiate 
this feature, which has been a detriment 
to the cause we love, we cannot repudi- 
ate those sacred numbers, even though 
we should make them only tributary to 
the great chain of events which mark 
our chronological nearness to our Sav- 
ior's coining. 



(Kditors' laMc. 

♦ 

To our Friends and Agents. — 
We are pleased to find so much interest 
in the success and prosperity cf the 
Visitor as is indicated by the inquiries 
made concerning our prospects for the 
present year. And to such and others 
we would say, that the prospect is rath- 
er encouraging, but we cannot tell yet. 
Many of our friends have done well, 
and we appreciate the favors, and are tru- 
ly thankful to them, and we hope that 
others will do the same. But unless 



there is further effort made in some lo- 
calities, our subscription this year will 
not exceed that of last year, if it equals 
it. As we have increased our expenses 
considerably by printing the Visitor on 
a better paper, we hope our friends will 
appreciate this, and increase our sub- 
scription so that our additional expen- 
ses will be met by an increase of pat- 
ronage. This ought to be done. We 
hope our friends will not cease their la- 
bors, but continue to solicit and send in 
subscribers, and we will try and furnish 
them with the back numbers. 



orrtspiulcnrc. 



(The following letter from br. Hun- 
saker came to hand while we were ab- 
sent in the fall, and upon our return 
we prepared it for the January No. 
But it was overlooked by the printers 
and hence did not appear in that num- 
ber. We are sorry that its publication 
has been so long delayed; and this de- 
lay was by accident, and not by design. 
In reading it, many pleasing reminis- 
cences were brought to our mind. The 
field of labor traveled over by br. Hun- 
saker, was the scene of some of our own 
ministerial labor many years ago. We 
then felt a deep interest in the establish- 
ing and extending the Redeemer's king- 
dom in those places. That interest has 
not died. The foregoing letter has re- 
vived it. We should be pleased to see 
the brethren in those places again. The 
Lord bless and multiply his people in 
that "hill country." J. Q.) 

Logan, Hocking, Co. 0., 
October, 12, 1868. 

Bear Editors: According to the 
rangements of the District of W. Va., 
as published in the July No. of the 
Visitor a number of meetings were ap- 



le in 
I ar- 



CORRESPONDED E. 



57 



pointed, including several communion ! the cars at New Creek, on the B. & 0. 
meetings, to commence on the 29th of R. R., and arrived safely at home on 

August. A general invitation was giv- the 26th, being absent one month and 

en, and I was privately invited by a one day. I found all well, and we were 

letter from br. D. Hays. rejoiced that the Lord had, in answer 

I accordingly left home on the 25th to prayer, preserved us all as he had 

of August to attend a lovefeast in Co- done. Truly he is our comfort in trouble 



I did not get 
the 80th, at 11 o'clock P. 



shockton county, 0., and being detain- 
ed there until the 29th 
to Va., unti 

M. At that time I arrived at Roles- 
burgh, stayed all night there, and next 
morning ascended the mountain three 
miles to br. John Bucklew's, who kind- 
ly conveyed me to br. Wra, Bucklew's. 
Preston county, where we held a meet- 
ing which was pleasant and I hope 
profitable. From thence I went to West 
Fork, Lewis county, where, on the 4th 
and 5th of Sept. there was a lovefeast ; 
and one addition to the church by bap- 
tism. From thence Wm. Bucklew and 
I went to Ritchie county, where on the 
7th and 8th we had meeting and a love- 
feast. 

We spent the 12th and 13th in Bar- 
bour county, where we had several 
meetings and a lovefeast. Here eight 
were added to the church by baptism, 
and one sister restored. On the 15th, 
we went to the German Settlement in 
Preston county, and had several meet- 
ings and a council meeting. The 17th 
and 18th were spent at Dry Fork, Pen- 
dleton county. The 19th, we spent in 
the Cosner Settlement, Grant county. 
The 20th and 21st, we spent in Green- 
land, where we had several meetings 
and a lovefeast. Here there was one 
addition by baptism. On the 22nd, we 
went to Wihicim George's where we had 

meeting and a private lovefeast in the child, eight years old, was caught i 
evening. On the 23rd we went to br. i toe co g gearing of our cane mill, and 
Joseph Arnold's in Mineral county, and| his abdome * was lacerated and tarn in a 
™ *i,„oQ i j ia i j .- i most shocking manner. But now it is 

on the Jdrd and 2-lth, had meeting and » j ., t ° -n n - t>i 

- - > & : noped the boy will get well. Pleas 

a lovefeasl;. ; cuse me. Farewelffor this time. 



and a present help in time of need. 

I will here say to the brethren and 
sisters of W. Va., whom I visited, and 
thus became acquainted with, and also 
to those I did not learn to know, my 
thankfulness to you I cannot express, 
for your kindness to me on all occasions. 
When I was hungry, I received meat; 
when I was weary, I found rest; and 
I was even clothed. Surely your works 
to me, on my journey, have gone before 
you to judgment. I enjoyed tnyself 
well, and was refreshed, and glad 
to find so much- zeal on the 
part of* the brethren and sisters to 
become fully acquainted with the truth 
as it is in Christ Jesus. I was also 
pleased with the general order of the 
churches, though I found a good deal 
wanting. But I found many brethren 
and sisters engaged faithfully in the 
service of the Lord, so that I am led 
to believe that there are many of the 
Lord's people in W. Va. I also was 
glad to find many others, who, though 
they are not yet on the side of. the 
Lord, are favorably inclined to the 
cause of the Lord, and who will, I 
think, under a faithful ministry, be 
brought to the church. I will here say 
in the fullness of the joy of my soul to 
one and all, that words fail to express 
the love and respect shown to me. 

The reason this was not sent sooner 
is this: three weeks to-day our grand- 



ise ex- 



On the evening of the 25tb ; I took 



John Hunsaker. 



58 



& UUtESPONDENCE. 



Dallas, Ohio, ") 
December 5, 1868. j 

Dear brothers and sisters : Accord- j 
ing to promise, I now send a few lines 
by the Visitor, hoping they will find 
you making sure steps in the narrow 
way, for it is not our first steps alone 
that should be right, but all our steps 
should "be ordered of the Lord and sure." 
Alas that we should allow a proud, cove- 
tous world to rule down in us, the pure 
benevolent principles of our holy relig- 
ion ! how very important that word 
of our dear Savior, "What I say to you, 
I say to all, watch." Well, you 
want to know of our journey. We left 
home on the 7th of Nov. Started on 
the Western train for Ind., on the 
morning of the 10th, and before nine 
o'clock in the evening were at the town 
of Wabash, where br. Koot met us at 
the steps of the car, relieving us of all 
care in a moment of time, and conveyed 
us to his comfortable home, where we soon 
were refreshed and rested. This was as 
it should always be. There is a work 
for all people to do. The busy world, 
"wiser in their generation than the 
children of light," is "ostling on, losing 
no time for selfish pleasure. Some, like 
Simeo and Levi, (good old Jacob's 
sons) are conspiring in secret, with in- 
struments of cruelty in their habitations; 
some like Reuben naturally kind-heart, 
ed, but "unstable as water, cannot ex- 
cel ; for temptation comes and finds 
them a ready prey to the foulest vice. 
And many, oh how many, stand in the 
way — strong to reason, and beautiful in 
morals — a force to turn the current, but 
ah me ! they bend over to bury their 
talent in the earth." how should 
Christians be zealous of good works. 
Sometimes persons in a strange land, 
with scanty means, are left to work 
their way among strangers as best they 
can, when, if "brotherly love continued 



its work, it would be otherwise. After 
receiving the hospitality of br. Root's 
family, br. J. Myer's children took us 
in care to their pleasant and comfortable 
home, where we spent some time, with 
the dear people, who, like the people of 
the "Island of Melita, showed us no 
little kindness." We hope the brethren 
and sisters of that charge, will be happy 
in consoling the broken constitution, 
and way-worn spirit of him to whom is 
now given the oversight of the flock. 

love between the shepherds and 
their flocks! who is sufficient for these 
things ? How many are the important 
duties of those who have the charge of 
truth and souls! One of old time, sit- 
ting in the chair of state, the Hebrew 
church, administering God's law to the 
congregation, said, "0 my soul thou 
hast trodden down strength!" How 
many now, instead of putting to flight 
the armies of the aliens, are smiting 
their thighs, and saying, "my leanness, 
my leanness," while many are too short- 
sighted to see errors at home to deplore 
— and think they have a stiff-necked 
people to serve. 

Truly, "0 how lovely and pleasant a 
thing it is for brethren to dwell to-geth- 
er in unity, — in the unity of the spirit, 
and the bonds of peace." What a br. 
in the hour of weakness, weariness and 
temptation, is one like Aaron, who 
grasped the falling hand of Moses — 
like Hur, who flew to the other side, 
and took the other hand— how did their 
manly pulses beat in sacred harmony ? 
how did their vigorous warmth inspire 
devotion ! how their faith in God prove 
victorious! Even the sun must stand 
still, and also the moon, over this splen- 
did scene, while the enemies of the 
Lord are conquered. While visiting in 
that charge, we had a tender meeting in 
the house of br. George Tombaugh, a 
very feeble afflicted man, who talked of 






CORRESPONDENCE. 






his kindred in Pa., and wished these 
lines in token of his remembrance of 
them. No doubt his days are painful, 
and his nights wearisome, but that 
which is immortal does not fail, when 
the earthly house is under the pressure 
of one general "break down." Having 
met with the brethren at many places, 
and attended onelovefeast, we returned 
to Antioch, where the brethren had 
quite a revival before we came, and 
hope the lambs will "go in and out and 
find pasture/' From there we returned 
home through Preble county, O., visit- 
ing our dear members now settled there, 
with many more to whom we say, God 
bless you all. We found our family 
well. Farewell. S. 



£iEw Lebanon, 0., ) 
Dec. 13, 1868. j 
Dear brother Quinter: 

I wish you 
to continue the Visitor to us. I have 
read it for many years, and it has gen- 
erally been a welcome Visitor to me. 
The last one awakened reflections in my 
mind which caused tears to roll down 
my cheeks, inasmuch as we see so much 
commotion in the churches. When I 
read of your visit to the churches, and 
in particular to Philadelphia, it brought 
to my mind the Pilgrim fathers, and 
what the Spirit said unto the angel of 
the church of Philadelphia. What 
must have been the condition of the old 
world, when neither in Asia, Africa, 
nor Europe did there seem to be a 
door opened to the church of God, 
where those who wished to worship in 
spirit and truth could do so. But it 
appears that those who loved the truth 
were not weak in the faith, and were 
directed by the Spirit of God to Amer- 
ica, to find an open door. And blessed 
be God in America they found it open. 
And it appears to me, I can see William 



Penn, and his little son in advance of 
him, with their round cut coats staking 
off Philadelphia, where there seemed a 
door opened by God for his people. 
But it may be asked, was the door only 
opened in America? Did not the 
prophet say the law of the Lord was to 
go forth from Zion, and his word from 
Jerusalem? For there was where 
Christ opened the door by his life, suf- 
ferings, death, and resurrection. It 
was there also that he told his apostles 
to tarry until they were endued with 
power from on high, which took plac e 
on the memorable day of Pentecost. 
And should any ask whether tbey had 
not power to preach to all nations be- 
fore that, since Christ had already sent 
them to preach to the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel, I would say they lacked 
one thing, and that was a knowledge of 
the languages of all nations. But this 
they received when the Spirit with its 
miraculous powers was given unto them. 
Now it does seem that, although the 
gospel was thus preached so that all 
nations could understand it, and accept 
of it, in its introduction into the world, 
in the land of Judea, because of the 
unfaithfulness of the church in that 
country, the gospel door was shut, and 
the candlestick removed, and hence the 
necessity of those who would serve the 
Lord seeking a home elsewhere. 

And I hope that the church in our 
modern Philadelphia, like the ancient 
Philadelphia, yet has "an open door", 
and "a little strength", to worship God 
according to Spirit and word, down 
even to the washing of one another's 
feet according to the command and ex- 
ample of Christ. 

Yours in the bonds of Christ. 

Solomon Gilbert. 



60 



CHURCH NEWS. 



Ottobine, Va. I 
Jan. 3, 1869. j 

Dear Brethren, Editors Gospel Visi- 
tor : Enclosed I send you $1,25 more 
for another copy of the Visitor. This 
has been made up here by the Brethren 
to have the Visitor sent to a little band 
of members in Pocahontas where they 
have no speakers. The brethren from 
this place have been visiting them, and 
they have thought gootl to send them 
one copy at least to be circulated among 
them to read in the absence of nreach- 
ing, for their encouragement and edifi. 
cation, as the welcome monthly Visitor 
brings many words of comfort, especial- 
ly to those that have not the. blessed 
privilege of mingling with the brethren 
in public worship. 

If I am entitled to two copies as the 
getter up of the club, you may send 
one of them there also, then they will 
have two. This one which I now send 
makes sixteen which I understand gets 
two extra copies. 

George W. Wine. 



out the Visitor for sundry reasons. 
1. It is one of the best family Maga- 
zines, and therefore should be encour- 
aged. 2. I have all the volumes from 
beginning, &c. &c. 

Your brother Isaac Eby. 



I can not do without the Visitor. 
I have received it for a number of 
years. I love its pages. I prize it 
above any thing in my house except the 
bible, that is designed for reading mat- 
ter. Every Christian family should 
have should it. I have learned many 
good instructions out of it. May God 
bless its contributors and editors abun- 
dantly, and may its circulation be en- 
larged and good done thereby. 

S. H. 



QUERY. 
Will Mattie A. Lear please to give 
us some more explanation on "The Two 
Witnesses?" There are four numbers 
in the chapter, the first forty-two months, 
the second is one thousand two hundred 
and threescore days; the third is two, 
the fourth is three and a half days. 
Scripture numbers mean something, 
and all have a place where they belong, 
and must be understood in their true 
sense and rule. So I do not see how 
any one can run them out in three or 
four thousand years. You have run the 
second number hundreds of successive 
generations, and yet the direct number 
is two. J. K. Olinger. 



|jtara from tfa (purrha 



d' 



January 17, 1869. 
• Dear Brethren, Editors G. Y. En- 
closed I send you five dollars for four 
subscribers. 1 had concluded to send 
early but neglected to call on the breth- 
ren till to-day. I send you what I 
have. I could not think of being with- 



Under date of Jan. 12, br. Moses 
Miller of Cumberland county, Pa., 
says, "I will also let you know that we 
had a series of meetings with us in 
Baker's meeting house, commencing on 
the morning of the 26th of Dec. We 
had meeting twice a day up to the 8th 
instant, and then in the evening until 
Sunday evening the 10th, when wc 
closed. We had quite a season of re- 
freshing. On the 7th, five young per- 
sons were received and baptized. Sev- 
eral others made application, and others 
are seeking. The church seems to be 
revived, and I hope the meeting will 
not soon be forgotten, but the effects 
seen- many days hence. The brethren 
with whom we had made engagements 
to labor at this meeting, were Michael 
Bushman, Daniel Longenecker, and 
Joseph Sherfy, all of Adams connty 






NOTICE. 



61 



Pa. Other brethren passing through, 
stopped off, and others from adjoining 
districts gave also their kind assistance. 
May God reward them all for their la- 
bors of love. And may the church be 
confirmed in the truths of the gospel, 
and strive together for holiness and to 
advance the cause of Christ, is my 
prayer. 



Under date of Jan. 6th, Br A. K. 
Leedy, of Pierceton, Ind., writes: "I 
thought I would drop yon a line this 
morning to inform you that the good 
work is still going on. Br. Jacob Cripe 
has been holding a series of meetings 
here which commenced on Christmas, 
and continued until Monday, the 4th 
inst., in which time there was added to 
the church nineteen persons by baptism 
making the number we have received 
into this little arm of the church since 
the 15th of Oct. twenty-nine. Those 
received were generally young persons. 7 ' 



Sinking Springs, 0. 
Br. Quinter: I wish to say through 
the Visitor, that our communion meet- 
ing in Oct. last, was a pleasant meet- 
ing. There was a great deal of inter- 
est manifested, both by the church and 
congregation. During the meeting there 
were thirteen applications made to join 
the church, and ten of them were re- 
ceived into the Church of Christ by 
christian baptism. So you see the good 
work of the Lord is still moving on- 
ward. So may it be till the kingdoms 
of this world become the kingdom of 
our Lord and Savior. Yours in gospel 
fellowship. 

J. H. Garman. 



Muncie, Ind. 

Eds Gospel Visitor — Dear brethren : 
In the Mississinawa congregation, Del- 
aware county Ind., the cause of Christ 
is prospering. We have baptized thirty 
members since br. Quinter was here 
which was last April. And we sincere- 
ly hope they have all enterei the church 
militant, here below with pure motives. 
And the indications are that such is 
the case except one, who chose to walk 
in the ways of sin and folly, rather than 



| to follow the meek and lowly Jesus. Also 
I the Bush Creek congregation, Randolph 
and Jay counties, Ind , under our care, 
is in a prospering condition. Since last 
Spring a year, there have been fifty six 
baptized, and there is a warm feeling 
for the cause of Christ, both in the 
brotherhood, and also by those who are 
outside of the church. There is a prob- 
ability that there will be a strong church 
there if the same feeling continues. 
Geo. W. Studebaker. 



Br. Isaac Wampler, of Mo., writes: 
Our church here is in a good condition, 
all quiet and in love, and trying to serve 
the Lord in humility. The increase by 
baptism is not many, but there are a 
great many moving in here, in Johnson 
county, and also in all the counties 
west and south-west. This arm of the 
church, at present, extends to the Kan- 
sas line, scattered over five counties. 
There are three speakers here close to 
Knobnoster, and three in the west end 
of the county : meeting there every 
second and fourth Sunday, and every 
first and third Sunday here, from two 
to seven miles north of Knobnoster, 
Johnson county, Mo. 



NOTICE. 

The brethren of the Middle district 
of Ind., have appointed their Annual 
Council Meeting on the 9th of April, 
1869. It will be held in the meeting 
house in the Eel River congregation, 
on Joseph Ullery's land, three and a 
half miles north-west of Liberty Mills. 
D. Bechtelheimer, Cor. Secy. 



HYMENIAL. 
On the 17th of Nov. 1868, at the 
residence of the bride's father, by eld. 
John H. Umstad, br. Samuel G. 
Griffin, of the Green Tree Church, to 
sister Sarah M. Slingluff, of the 
Upper Dublin Church, all of Montgom- 
ery county, Pa. 



62 



OBITUARIES. 



POETRY. 



DEEDS, NOT WORDS. 

"Why call ft mc Lord, Lord, and do not the 
thing* which /*".'/ t" 

Not forever on thy knees 

Would Jehovah have thee found: 
There are burdens thou canst ease, 
There are griefs Jehovah sees : 
Look around. 

"Work is prayer if done for God, 

Prayer which God delights to hear : 
See beside yon upturned sod 
One bowed 'neath affliction's rod; 
Dry her tears. 

Not long prayers, but earnest zeal — 

This is what is wanted more; 
Put thy shoulder to the wheel, 
Bread unto the famished deal 
From thy store. 

Not high-sounding words of praise 

Does God want, 'neath some grand dome 
Eut that thou the fallen raise, 
Bring the poor from life's highways 
To thy home. 

Worship God by doing good- 
Works, not words ; kind acts, not creeds ; 
He who loves God as he should, 
Makes his heart's love understood 
By kind deeds. 

Deeds are powerful, mere words weak, 

Batt'ring at high heaven's door; 
Let thy love by actions speak, 
Wipe the tear from sorroAv's cheek, 
Clothe the poor. 

Be it thine life's cares to smother, 
And to brighten eyes now dim ; 
Kind deeds done to one another, 
God accepts as done, my brother, 
Unto him. 



OBITUARIES. 

Died in Appanoose county. Iowa, Nov. 22 
1867, our beloved brother BENJAMIN W. 
LEAVELL, aged 52 y, 10 m, and 33d. He was 
a minister of the gospel of great iniluence, and, 
much beloved by all who knew him. He was 
very zealous in the cause of Jesus, but in his 
zeal showed a Christian spirit. Ho grave much 
attention to the poor and needy. We feel our 
loss very much, but wo sorrow not as others 
which have no hope, believing our loss to bo his 
great gain. Funeral occasion improved by the 
brethren from 2 Thess. 4: 13,14. 



Also in the same place, Nov. 11, 1SGS, SAM- 
UEL M. LEAVBL, son of Benjamin W. and 
Bister Susan Lcavel, aged 16 y, 5 m, and 20 ds. 
Funeral services by the brethren, from Is. 38: 
1. Joseph Zook. 

(The last two obituaries were mislaid; and 
heuce were not published sooner. Friends will 
please excuse. Eds) 

Died in the lower Cumberland Church, Cum- 
berland county. Pa., Nov. 2.3, 1868, brother 
JACOB GOODYEAR, aged 86 y, 11 m, aud 18 
ds. Funeral services from Amos 5 : 4. 

M. M. 

Died in Union Centre Church, Elkhart coun- 
ty, Ind., Nov. 29, 1868, our much beloved br. 
HENRY NEFF, aged 70 y, 7 m. and 27 days. 
He was in the ministry about thirty years, 
and a bishop for many years. He 
attended meeting on Sunday morning about five 
miles from home, and there was also an even- 
ing meeting held. In closing the services of 
the evening, he arose to exhort to prayer, and 
after saying a few words, he sat down, saying 
be was very sick. He then went out, and came 
in and laid down upon a place prepared by the 
brethren, and died in a few minutes. It was 
not thirty minutes from the time he had sat 
down from exhorting, until he died. 

He leaves a widow and nine children to mourn 
their loss. Six of the children are in the 
church, and it is hoped the others will not for- 
get their father's prayers and take the yoke of 
Jesus upon them, and prepare to meet their 
father in heaven. Funeral services by the 
brethren. John Anglemyer. 

Died verv suddenly, in Wood County. Ohio, 
Dec. 5, 186S, friend DARIAS MANN, aged 61 
y, 4 m, and 20 ds. Funeral services by the 
writer from 1 Peter, 1: 24 — 25. 

Noah Henricks. 

Died near Upton, Franklin countv, Pa., Aug. 
19, 1808, WILLIAM TELL HAWBECKER, 
son of br. Peter and sister Nancy Hawbecker, 
aged 18 y, 2 m, and 13 ds. He was quite a 
promising young man, beloved by all who 
knew him, and a friend to the brethren. He 
appeared to be resigned to the will of the Lord, 
land expressed a hope of a glorious immortality. 
Funeral services by the brethreu, John Shank 
and Adam Pheil, from Is. 40 : 30—3 1 . 

Geo. Moitrer. 

Died in Logan county, O., Dec. 14, 1803, our 
beloved sister MAGDALENE KAYLOR, wife 
of br. Samuel Kaylor, whose death appeared 
some time ago. Aged 48 y, 5m, and 5ds. She 
leaves five children and many relatives to 
mourn their loss. The occasion was improved 
by the brethren from Rev. 14 : 13. 

J. L. Fraxtz. 

Died in tho Otter Creek Church, Macoupin 
county Ills., Dec. 4, 1863. MARTHA, daughter 
of br. Moses and sister Susan Brubaker, aged 
5m, and 5ds. 

Also, on the 10th of the same month, the 
mother of the above infant, our beloved sister 
SUSAN BRUBAKER. She leaves a husband 
and four children to mourn their loss. She was 
a loving sister and kind mother. But we hope 
our loss is her eternal gain. TLie funeral servi- 
ces were performed by the brethren from Luke 
3: 52. ' G. \V. Mathias. 



. 



OBITUARIES. 



G3 



Died in Richland county, Ilia., Doc. 23, 1868, | 
our br. WILLIAM HASTINGS, aged 58ys. ; 
Ho camo from Tenn. at tho cotninencoment of, 
tho war, and was baptized, and was faithful un- 
til death. Funeral servicos by br. S. M. For- 
ney aud tho writer. 

M. Forne?. 

Died in tho Hamilton district, Mo., Dec. 10' 
DORA WITWER, daughter of eld. Geo. and 
sister Elizabeth Witwer, and granddaughter of 
br. John and sister Rebecca Studebaker, aged 
12 weeks. W. B. Sell. 

Died May 4. 186S, in tho Elklick congrega- 
tion, Somerset county, Pa., sister SUSAN- 
NA FIKE, widow of Jacob Fike, deceased. 
Aged 73 y. 4 m. and 14 ds. Funeral services 
by br. Ephraim Cover. 

Died Nov. 6, '68, in the Milford congrega- 
tion. Somerset county, Pa., sister CATHARINE 
FIKE, wife of br. John Fike, aged 66 y. 7 m, 
and 17 ds. She leaves a sorrowful husband 
and three sons and four daughters to mourn her 
death, all members of the church. Funeral 
services by br. Geo. Schrack, from Rev. 14: 13. 

C. G. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died in the Cook's Creek congregation, near 
Dayton, Rockingham county, Va., Dec. 13th, 
1808. br. CHRISTIAN GARBER, only son of 
eld. Solomon Garber, in the 33rd year of his 
cge. His death was very sudden. He rose in 
the morning, complaining a little of his head, 
but after stirring about, he felt as well as usual 
until three o'clock P. M., when he was paral- 
ized and died at eight o'clock. This was a loud 
call, and I hope some of his associates felt its 
force, and will profit thereby. He leaves a 
widow and three children to mourn their loss. 
But we have a hope that their loss is his eternal 
gain. He was a worthy member, affectionate 
husband, and kind father. The occasion was 
ably improved by eld. Jacob Miller, and Isaac 
Long, from St. John 11 : 25—26. 

G. W. Wine. 

Died in English River Church district, Keo- 
kuk connty, Iowa, July 25th, 1868, sister 
SOLINDA SIMMONS, wife of br. A. G. Sim- 
mons, aged 46 y. 3 m. and 18 ds. Funeral dis- 
course by the brethren, from 1 Thess. 4: 13 — 
14. 

Also at the same place, Dec. 3, 1867, EMI- 
LY SIMMONS, daughter of the above, aged 19 
y. 11 in. and 22 ds. Funeral services by eld. 
Jacob Brower, from 1 Peter 1. 24 — 25. 

Also in same district, Sept. 24, 1868, sister 
MARY CRAWFORD, aged about 43 years. 
Funeral services by the brethren from 2 Kings 
20 : 1, latter clause. 

Also in same district, Sept. 25, 1868, SAM- 
UEL M. infant son of br. Samuel and sister 
Mary Flory, aged 2 months. Funeral services 
by br. Andrew Moler. 

Also in same district, friend CHARLES D. 
BOCKLOW, Dec. 1, 1868. He was well re- 
spected by all who knew him. Funeral servi- 
ces by the writer and others to a large concourse 
of people on the day of burial from 1 Peter 1: 
24 — 25. David Brower. 

Died in the Union Centre congregation, Elk- 
hart county, Ind., Oct 27, 1868, sister MARGA- 



RET WHITEHEAD, wife of br. Peter White- 
head, nged 55 y. 9m. and 9 da. Funeral dis- 
course from Rev. 14: 13, by tho brethren, to a 
largo concourse of relatives and neighbors. 

Died in Solomon's Creek congregation, Elk- 
hart county, Ind., Nov. 21th, 1868, sister ES- 
THER HA RDM AN, wife of br. Joseph llnl- 
man, aged 44 y. and 3 ms. Her remains were 
removed to Cedar Creek congregation, DeKalb 
county, Ind., where she formerly resided, and 
had two former husbands buried. Funeral 
preached in the latter congregation by Elder 
Jacob Gump and Daniel Shively, from John 11 : 
25 — 31. John Arnold. 

Died in the Carroll Church, Carroll county, 
Ills., Dec. 14, 1868, after a short but painful 
illness, sister MARif, wife of br. Simon Arnold, 
aged 27 y. and 5 ms. Funeral services from 
Heb. 4: 9, by brs. Christian Long and Michael 
Bollinger. 

She was a consistant member, aid in her suf- 
fering and death, seemed to be entirely resigned 
to the will of the Lord. Alas, how soon these 
earthly ties are broken ! not a year has yet 
passed since our br. and sister were joined in tho 
holy bonds of matrimony, and now he is left 
alone and Mary has gone to try the realities of 
the eternal world. Her last, yet consoling 
words were, "weep not for me." 

Joseph Stitzel. 

Died in the Fulton county congregation, Ills. 
Jan. 1, 1869, br. GEORGE RIHARD, aged 49 
y, and 8 ms. He was a deacon in the church. 
He leaves a wife and 9 children to mourn their 
loss. His funeral was attended by many friends 
and a large concourse of people. Funeral ser- 
vices by br. David Zook and the writer, from 
1 Peter 1 : 24, and Ps. 38 : 1. 

Samuel Tennis. 

Died in the Green Springs congregation, 
Seneca county 0., sister ELLEN WILLIAMS, 
wife of br. Eli Williams, aged 27 y. and 23 ds. 
Funeral services by eld. John Brillhart, David 
Roop and others. 

Peter Shidler. 

Was instantly killed in the Root River con- 
gregation, Fillmore countv, Minn., April 20th, 
1868, REBECCA ELIZABETH, eldest daughter 
of friend George and sister Mahald Fishbaugh- 
er, and granddaughter of elder John Ogg, 
aged 7 y. and 8 ms. The children were play- 
ing hide-and-seek on the wood yard, and a log 
lying up from the ground at one end, she laid 
herself under it to hide, and some of the other 
children ran against the log and it fell down 
and mashed her head. Funeral services by 
Wm. Hipe and the writer from Luke 12 :40. 

Joseph Ogg. 

Died Sept. 26, 1868, in the Ashland Church, 
sister CATHARINE HOKE, in her 70th year. 
Funeral services from 2 Cor. 5: 6. 

Died Sept. 15. '68, in the Ashland Church, br. 
GEORGE CLARK, aged 6Sy. 5m. and 26 days. 

Died Oct. 15. '68, in the Ashland district, 
MARY ELIZABETH FELLABAUM, daugh- 
ter of br. Jesse and sister Sarah A. Fellabaum, 
aged 4 m. and 2 ds. Funeral services from 
Luko 18 : 17. 

Died the first week in Dec. 1868, br. JOHN 
MYERS aged 74 y. 4 m. and 19 ds. Funeral 



64 



OBITUAKIES. 



services from Rev. 2: 17. The funeral services 
of the above were attended by the writer and 
the brethren. Wm. Sadler. 

Died in Donalds Creek congregation, Clarke 
county. 0., Aug. 5. 1868, br. ADAM CRIST, 
aged 36 y. S in. and 8 ds. Disease, consump- 
tion. Funeral occasion at the meeting house, 
to a large congregation, by brethren Aaron 
Frantz, Geo. Funderburg, and Joseph Arnold. 
lie has left a companion and four children, who 
are bereft of a kind husband and father, and 
the church a faithful member and deacon, in 
which office he has served about four years. 

Also in the same place. Sept. 18, our old 
br. BENJAMIN FRANTZ, aged 70 y. 9 m. 
and 29 ds. FuDeral services from John 5: 28, 
29, by brethren Israel Brower, and George 
Funderburg, to a large congregation, of which 
the greater part were relatives. He was buried 
in the family graveyard, near his residence, 
where his companion was buried, who died 
three years and one day prior to his death. 
The neighborhood has lost a good neighbor, and 
the church a faithful member and deacon, in 
which office he served for many years. 

Also in Upper Miami Branch, Miami county' 
0., Sept. 16th, of heart disease, our old brother 
DAVID PUTERBAUGH,aged 82 y. 7 m. and 
11 ds. Funeral services from Gen. 3: 19, by 
brethren Davis Younce, and Adam Steinbarger. 

Br. David Puterbaugh was born in Franklin 
county Pa., Feb. 5, 17S6 ; was married to sister 
Hannah Studebaker, Jan. 15, 1809, and emi- 
grated to Ohio in the fall of 1809 ; settled on a 
farm in Montgomery county, and in 1811 final- 
ly settled in Miami county, where he lived to 
the time of his death, and is buried in the family 
burying ground on the farm. He was a mem- 
ber of this arm of the church for fifty years. 
He leaves a companion with which he lived 
upward of fifty-one years, and one daughter, 
nine grand children, and thirteen great grand 
children. H. H. Arnold. 

Departed this life Dec. 22nd, 1S68, in Beaver 
Run congregation, Mineral county, W. Va., sis- 
ter MARY ARNOLD, youngest daughter of br. 
Zachariah and Elibabeth Arnold, aged 25 ys. 
and 3 ins. Her disease was dropsy of the heart. 
She endured much suffering, yet seemed to bear 
her affliction with much christian fortitude. 
During her short but painful illness, she ex- 
pressed herself resigned to the will of God, and 
died in the faith and in the hope of a blessed 
immortality. Funeral services by br. Solomon 
Biserand others from Ps. 119 : 59— 60. Thus 
in the bloom of life, we are in death. This is a 
solemn warning to all, especially the young. 
Wm. Leathermax. 

Died in Manchester. Wabash countv. Ind. 
Dec. 6, 1868, our dear young br. SOLOMON, 
KARN, ased 30 y. 6 m. and 18 d. Disease 
Dyspepsia and Bronchitis. He spent much of 
bis time and money to regain his health, but all 
in vain. He and his wife — i dear young sUter 
in Christ — traveled through the Western States, 
and staid in Minn, for some time, but found no 
relief, and came home in October, and was 
finally relieved by death of his sulferings. 

Our sister need not sorrow as those who have 
no hope. He died in the triumph of faith. 
Funeral services by the writer, from John 11: 
25 — 26. Samuel Murray. 



I Sister MARIA SNYDER, daughter of br. Ja- 
cob and sister Margaret Sprankle. and wife of 
| br. David N. Snyder, was Lorn Nov. 14, 1824, 
| and died Jan 9 '69, aged 44 y. 1 m. and 25 days. 
She was the mother of nine children, five of 
] whom are still living, and left also one grand- 
j child. She was a worthy sister in the church, 
. faithfully assisting her husband in his office as a 
1 deacon in the Canton Church, Ohio. 

Sister BARBARA SNIDER, a daughter of 
! Jacob Shively, and widow of Jacob Snider, in 
the same church, was born April 14, 1798, and 
died after living with her husband full 
fifty years, and was a widow one year and a half, 
on Jan. 10, '69, aged 70 y. 8 m. and 29 ds. Of 
ten children, five survived her. Also of forty- 
; two grand children, thirty-four, and of four great 
grund children, three. She was a faithful mem- 
j ber for upward of fifty years, and for the last 
! twenty years a mother in Israel indeed. Funer- 
lal by the brethren. Henry Kurtz. 

Died in the lower Cumberland Church, Pa., 
Jan 7, 1869, br. GEORGE BEELMAN, aged 82 
y. 8 m. 5 d. Funeral services by the brethren 
from 2 Cor. 5 : 1. 

Died in New Paris, Elkhart county, Ind., Dec. 
130, 1868, our aged mother RHODA, wife of br. 
i Christian Harshraan, aged 64 y. 11 m. and 6 ds. 
| She came to her death by being accidently struck 
J on the head with the end of a sled tongue, while 
crossing the street. The injury affecting the 
brain, caused great pain and suffering, though 
! possessing a clear and sound mind until the last. 
j Her labors are now ended, and we have reason to 
i believe she is enjoying that rest, of which she 
| frequently spoke while upon her bed of affliction. 
i Funeral services by br. Daniel Shively, to a large 
j congregation, from the words "In a moment, in 
I the twinkling of an eye. &c." 1 Cor. 15: 52 — 
! 54. J. H. Warstler. 

Died in the Covington Church, Miami ccunty, 
! O., Jan. 6. 1869, sister ELIZABETH SHELLA- 
JBERGER, consort of eld. David Shellaberger, 
aged 63 y. 11 in. and 15 d. Br. and sister Shella- 
i berger formerly lived in Pa. Sister Shellaberger's 
i affliction was long and painful, but born with 
| christian patience and meekness. Her life and 
death were such as give to her surviving friends 
| reason to hope ber end was that of the righteous. 
; Funeral services by the brethren. 

Editor. 

Died in the Pine Creek Chnrch, Marshall Co., 
'ind., br. DANIEL REPLOGLE, aged 67 y. 9 
m. and 14 ds., leaving a widow and nine child- 
ren to mourn their loss. Funeral services by 
John N. and George Barnhart. 

Died in Franklin county, 0., Oct. 11, 1S68» 
! our old friend ADAM PLANK, aged 71 y. 9 in. 
and 13 ds. He fell dead in bis door. He 
leaves a wife and nine children to mourn their 
loss. He died out of the church. By his re- 
quest h was brought down to Perry county 
and buried by his br. Joseph. Funeral services 
by the writer freni 1 Cor. 15 ; 22. 

Died in the Jonathan's Chreek Church, Perry 
county," O., (no time given) br. JAMES FOCHT, 
son of friend Amos, and step son of sister Lou- 
isa Foeht, aged 16 y. 2 m. and 27 ds. He en- 
tered the church last summer, and we feel satis- 
fied he has gone to rest. Funeral services by 
the writer from Rev. 14:13. 

W. Arnold. 



I 



When ordered by the dozen, add 
1 2.~> per dozen lor postage. 

When several dozen are wanted, it i9 
best to have them boxed. A box con 
taining five or six dozon will cost about 
fifty cents. This should be added. 
Books sent in this way should be sent by 
Express. Express charges may be paid 
at the office to which books are sent 

tiive plain directions in what way 
books are to be sent, and to what office. 

All remittances of any considerable 
amount shoHld be sent by Expiess, 
Draft or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the person 
sending. And the books will be sent at 
our risk. Express charges should be 
paid when money is sent by Express. 

JAMES QUINTER. 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 



BOOKS 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF 

THE GOSPEL VISITOR, 

Will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates 

Oehschlager's German &, English Dic- 
tienry with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters . 1,75 
Nonresistauce (bro. T's) paper ,20 
do bound ,25 
SBanfcetnbe €ecle * 1,25 
Der tjeilige Rx\t§ t>on 33um;an * 1,00 
ffiallfa&rt nftd ? 3ionstl;al ,50 
Our Hymnbooks, 

(English) bound plain - ,o5 

'* giltedge - ,75 

" plain, by the dozen 3,75 

Ger. and Engl, do, double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Review of Eld. E. Adamson's Tract 

on Trii.e Immersion, single copy J5 

M " by the dozen 1,00 

Feet Washing, by the dozen ,50 

Remittances by mail for books &c, 

at the risk of the sender. 



muslin cases, treating on the fallowing 
subjects: A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's kingdom and trine im- 
mersion, between a Uambellite minis- 
ter, so-called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of the doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Jiord's Supper. »3d. An essay on the 
necessity, cnaracter, and evidences of 
the new birth. 4th A dialogue en the 
peace doctrine, with an address to the 
reader, all written by me 

This work which i3 approved by all 
that have read it, fa new offered to you 
upon the following terms : 
For each single copy - ,60 

Sent by mial, additional postage ,08 

For larger numbers, per dozen 6 00 

Purchasers paying express charges 

on delivery addition for box <Scc. 20 

Some brother in each congregation is 
hereby solicited to take subscriptions 
and forward to me, and the books will be 
promptly sent. It wonuld be best in all 
cases for the money t<» accompany the 
order to save trouble and insure alten- 



TO 'I HE BRETHREN AND THE 
PUBLIC. 

1 have just had published a ne v book 
containing 282. pa^es, neat } pri ted on 
g iod paper, e e.i.bscdb 



tion 



Respectfully your brother and friend, 
B. F. Moomaw, 

Bonsack, 
Roanoak Co., Va. 



BOOK* FOR SALE, 



WRITTEN BY THE BRETHREN. 



Nead's Theology — By Peler Nead— 
Cloth binding — 4.72 pages. Price §1 25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1,15 per copy. 

Wisdo.n and Power of GoD--By 
Peter Nead — Cloth bind.ng — ^52 pag«-s. 
Price, 1 25. Postage, 20 cts. or more 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Pi. us Companion — By Samuel Kinsey 
— Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 35 
cts. Postage, tcts. 

Parable of the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapterof Luke — By Samuel Kinsey — 
Put up in neat, colored cover— 43 pa- 
ges. Price, 20 cts. 12 copies for $2 0<> 

Plain Remarks on Light Minded- 
ness — By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in 
neat colored cover — 13 pages. Price. 
10 cts. 12 copies fori 00. 

Those ordering Books by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount oj 
postage herein mentioned, 

Address, Samuel Kinsey. 

Box 41, Da) ton. Ohio. 







CONTENTS 

OF MARCH NO. 

To the young disciples of the Up- 

per Cumberland church - 

The minister's charge - - 

It is not here as it once was - 
Holiness No. «3 - 

The unpardonable sin - 

For Jiisiis* Sake - - 

The accused steward - ^ 

Faith, hope, victory - ^~ 

Silence - - - 

Successful pastors - - 

The Family Circle 

Two wijs of loving - 

Home politeness - - 

The thoughtless mother - 

Youth's Department 

Is it safe - - - 

Queries - - - 

Correspondence 
Chinch news 
Notices 
Hack numbers 

Poetry — The Christian mourner's 
Prospect - - - - 

Obituaries ... 
Notice, see cover 



65 
73 
76 

82 
83 

84 
86 
87 
88 



Fred White, Danl Hats, John C Pugh, 
Frank Cott. I, H Miller. Danl Wogo- 
man. Peter iVininger, Phil Boyle, Al 
Nead, Jos ! Cover, J J John, T OCioyd 
J II Elenberger, .Mich Wpyand, Jos 
W Beer. Win George, Martin Cosner, 
fiO' iua King, Andrew Trimmer, Cyrus 
Van Dolalr. \ C Napheys, John llnin- 
harger, Saml Hewers, Jerein Beeghly, 
Moses Vliller. Jaoob Molsopple, Eliza 
A Freet, Win Bucklew, John Studeba- 
kcr, John Zuck, W B Sell Jos Holsop- 
ple. 



DISSOLUTION. 

^- ^ The par n?rship hertofore existing 
c9^1) v tween James Quir.t<>r and Henry J. 
90 Kurtz, in the publishing and printing 
of the Gospel Visitor, has been dis- 
" solved by mufutl consent. The Vis- 
itor will hereafter be printed and pub- 
lished by Henry J Kurtz. Jatnes 
Quinter will give his attention to the 
editorial department as heretofore. 



9! 
92 
94 
95 



96 



Letters Received. 

From Saml Kline, Cyrus Van DoUh, 
Sarnl Teeter, C H Balsbaugh, Peter 
Beer, A Hutchison, Wm Bucklew, A H 
Cassel, Isaac Price, Jos R Royer, J 
Iteeghly.C Lesh, Wm Bucklew, Lewis 
Kimmel, George W Coleman. Henry 
Clay, D C Moomaw, Jas Recknor, 
Emanl Slifer, Henry Hohf, Amos S 
Chamberlain, John Lutz, Thomas VV 
Stem, Franklin VY Forney, Sam Brown 
D Hays, Saml Brillinger. Nancy Wise, 
D P Sayler, Geo Mourer, John P Ul- 
lery, D Fretz. 

WITH MONEY. 

From David Geiser, Jos Cable, Saml 
Arnold, Mich Hohf, Geo Wolf, Geo W 
Wine. John Lutz. M F Worrell, A P 
Miller Jacob P Lichty, Geo Ilginfritz, 
Deni.is Weimer, Charles E Probst, A B 
Wallick. Jacob Reichard, J U Slingluff 
Jacob P Stovtr, P Beckner, C A Flan- 
aghan, S C Keim. Sarah Stem, Elias 
Anvil, Levi Grabill, Isaac Ebv, Isaac 
Price, David G Wells, F P Loehr, O 
P Mundell, Cath Johnson, Phil Bovle, 
Emanl Slifer, E ias Grosswickle. S II 
Cassel, Sol Garber, Franklin Forney, 
8 Broadhusrt, John Meyers. Anna Eog- 
lar Gustavus Lohman, John Zuck, A 
Hutchison, Danl Leedy, Geo Riley, 
John Morton, Saml Gallatin, John Ev- 
ert, James L Sears, C K Burkholder, 



CHANGE OF ADDRESS. 

My address is now Casstown, Miami 
county, Ohio. My correspondents will 
please notice this. H. D. Davy. 

Eld. John Harshey's address is 
changed from Covington, O., to Knob-" 
noster, Johnson county Mo. All per- 
sons writing to him for information 
about the country, or on business, will 
please enclose stamps. 

A FARM FOR SALE! 

The undersigned offers his no. one 
farm for saile. Said farm contains 15' J 
acres, about 100 acres under cultiva- 
tion, the lemainder timber. Three 
good springs, one for house, one for 
Barn. A good Bank Barn, also a good 
two story Brick House, and all neces- 
sary out buildings. Said farm can be 
had on resonable terms, 

H. G. Ullebt. 
Covington, O. 

NOTICE. 

The District Meeting for the Northern 
District of Indian 1, will be neld, God 
willing, on Thursday the 25th day of 
March next. The meeting will be held 
with the brethren in the Union Center 
congregation, at their east meeting 
house 7 miles west of south of Goshen. 
And it is requested that every congrega- 
tion in said District should be fully rep- 



thk mnmi - nmm 



Vol. XIX. 



MARCH, 1809. 



For tho Visitor. 

To the Young Disciples of the Upper 
Cumberland Church. 



BY REQUEST OF ELDER DANIEL KELLER. 



"And Jesus said unto him, no man 
having put his hand to the plow, and 
looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
God." Luke 9: 62. 

"Remember Lot's wife." Luke 17: 
32. 

"Demas hath forsaken me, having 
loved this present world." ii Tim 4 : 
10. 

"Now, the just shall live by faith; 
but if any man draw back, my soul 
shall have no pleasure in him." Heb. 
10: 38. 

"Be thou faithful unto death, and 
1 will give thee a crown of life." .Rev. 
2: 10. 

There is something almost awful 
in the thought of <t person so thor-j 
oughly absorbed in the concerns of: 
Almighty God, as no longer to be; 
regarded as properly a citizen of 
this world. To have our conversa- 
tion in heaven, to have dally trans- 
actions with the King of kings, to 
be clothed with the attributes of the 
eternal world as with a garment, ib 
to raise our separateness from the! 
unrenewed above doubt. "A cityj 
that is set on a hill, cannot be hid.' ; i 
To be singular for the sake of sihsr- 
ularity is the silliest sham that can 
be perpetrated in the name of re- 
ligion; and to pretend to Christian 
discipleship without singularity, is 
to represent Christ as the minister 
of sin. When we contemplate the 



almost superhuman career of Paul 
and his compeers, how they gloried 
in the cross, counted all things but 
dung in order to win Christ, basked 
in the light of the third heaven, wo 
are apt to feel that such an altitude 
in grace is wholly above our reach; 
and yet the least saint of the nine- 
teenth century is required to have 
his elevation above the world, and 
his devotion to Christ, as marked 
as that of any apostle in the age ot 
inspiration. Christ is "the same 
yesterday, to-day, and forever," 
and his }*oke separates as widely 
from the world as at the beginning. 
The law could not be accommodat- 
ed to anything less than the sacri- 
fices of the Son of God, and the 
gospel is equally inflexible in its 
conditions in relation to us. Tho 
"great salvation" is the outgrowth 
of the law's rigor. The yoke is 
wearisome and the burden heavy 
only to such as hanker after pleas- 
ures they have formally renounced. 
When the renunciation of the lips 
is the dictation of the Holy Ghost, 
our greatest cross would be to have 
no cross. The new life has in it 
the marvelous, and will soon turn 
us into gazingstock. Under a 
bushel no light can burn. A lamp 
in the midnight gloom always at- 
tracts attention. To walk where 
Jesus walked, is to be a spectacle to 
men and angels. The sickness of 
the soul, death to the world, and 
the symbolical fnneral of the sin- 
ner, results in such a radical change, 
sets us in attitudes so different from 
what we occupied before, as to 

G. V. XIX. 5 



GG 



TO THE YOUNG DISCIPLES. 



awaken expectation in the world Dl 
something wholly oppose I to it- 
spirit. Opposition of character will 
external^; itself in a way tha 
awakens hostility from those who 
are led captive by Satan at his w 11 
You must be visibly separate, or ii 
cannot be known that you are sep 
arate at all, which indeed you are 
not, if identification with Christ i- 
the test of discipleship. "Holy* 
harmless, undefined, separate from 
sinners" was the condition o* 
Christ's Saviorship, and our one 
ness with him in his superiority 
over the quality, course, and opin 
ions of the world, is the condition 
of our saintship. Of the teaching 
that is requisite to the right recep- 
tion of baptism, nothing is more 
important than a fair represent a 
tion of what the disciple, especially 
the young, must encounter from the 
world. The impossibility of serv 
ing two masters is, in many instan 
Ces, only half believed. Not to 
touch the unclean thing, and to 
hate even the garment spotted by 
thc flesh, are restrictions so utterly 
abhorrent to our fallen natures. 
that they bring us either into dead- 
ly conflict with ourselves, a»<d thus 
with the world, or lose their sharp 
significance in a compromise that 
just raises us above derision and 
persecution, and thus keeps up a 
state of enmity with God. Christ 
ianity has its peculiar tests, object 
tively, and without these it would 
lack the evidence of Divide autheu 
ticity. So with the church, and 
with individuals, as the embodi 
ments and illustrators of it. See to 
it my young friends, that you re 
serve no golden wedge, or Bahylo 
nian mantle. Set your lace like a 
flint against every inducement to 



gratify the promptings of self. A 
great struggle is before you indeed, 
ami a mighty foe confronts you 
within and without, but the Cap- 
tain of your salvation has a name 
above every name, and puts a hook 
into the nose of Leviathan, and re- 
strains him from despoiling the 
Gospel-net of the fish that are to 
jswim in the Chrystal River of Life, 
lie is a man of war and secures 
i you every victory. He is an om- 
Inicient, omnipotent fisherman, and 
I vvill guard you from the malignant 
sharks that sport in the mighty 
deeps of corruption. Under what- 
ever figure your new life is present- 
ed, strain every nerve in the great 
battle of character and relation, 
and however powerful the force that 
seeks to lure or tear you from 
Christ, take up the watchword of 
the Psalmist, "My heart is fixed, 
O God, my heart is fixed." While 
the ungodly around you make you 
their song, and bless themselves 
with the promise of great good, 
while their hearts are knit to earth 
and sin so last as to baffle the Di- 
vine expedient for their disengage- 
ment, let it be your care and your 
joy, in all humility, to evince }Our 
determination to convert all opposi- 
tion into means of closer application 
with Jesus. When the symbol of 
power on the heads of the sisters, 
the coarseness or simplicity of at- 
tire, the holy salutation, and the 
observance ot the world-hated insti- 
tutions of the gospel, curl the lip or 
point the finger of contempt, or 
provoke the withering sneer of un- 
belief, cling to Jesus witli higher 
fervor, and let every heart throb be 
in symphony with the rapturous 
pean of Paul in Pom. 8: 34—39. 
It is matter of joy to men and 



TO THE YOUNG DISCIPLES. 



angels when Christ "sees of the tra- 1 
vail of his soul, and is satisfied" in 
the reclamation of sinners from tho! 
Dominion of the Devil. There is! 
joy in heaven over the saved. Es- 
pecially is it matter of joy, in these I 
degenerate times, when the young; 
are plucked from "the snare of the 
fowler." Every new triumph of 
Divine Grace is new cause for grati- 
tude, but when the young come in 
bands, "like doves flocking to their 
windows," consecrating themselves 
to the service of God, the heart 
breaks out in prolonged "hosannas 
to the Son of David." Such out- 
pourings of praise, such weeping for 
joy, such songs of thanksgiving, 
have perhaps never been recorded 
in the history of your church, as in 
the great work of the Spirit last 
winter. It is the Lord's doing, and 
it is marvelous in our eyes. Flash 
after flash glared in the sanctuary, 
bolt after boll fell from the heavens, 
and sinner after sinner fell prostrate 
at the foot of the cross. The fire 
spread from house to house, from 
heart to heart. Closets were open- 
ed, alters b lilt, and hearts dipped in 
the blood of Jesus were offered in lifefc 



on£ sacrifice to God. "Sin became 



exceeding sinful," its inherent ma 
lignity more hated and dreaded 
than its consequences, and hearts 
and eyes were turned away with 
loathing from all the baits of the 
arch enemy. The manacles of sin 
were broken and cast away, the 
haunts of wickedness were forsaken, 
the lofty spirit was laid low, the fol 
lies and vanities of fashion were ab 
jured; and thus the work of the 
Spirit proceeded, till ncarh T half a 
hundred were taken from the tombs 
and, to the astonishment and joy of 
all, were found "sitting at the feet 



of Jesus, clothed, and in their right 
mind." All this was but an echo 
of the angel songs over the advent 
of the everlasting God in infant 
form: "Glory to God in tho high- 
est, and on earth peace, good will 
toward men." J£very time that a 
believer is truly buried into the 
death of Jesus, there is such a de- 
monstration of joy in heaven as 
would be too overpowering for hu- 
man capacity to hear and witness. 
For all that the Great God has done 
for 3 T ou, giving you such great deliv- 
erance, and pouring into your cup 
such fullness of peace and joy and 
assurance, we would, in our imper- 
fect way, key our inmost soul to 
the notes of the angelic choir, and 
repeat with emphasis, "Glory to God 
in the highest." 

Having been inducted into the 
kingdom of the Highest, you are 
still disciples, yea, all the more on 
account of your closer relationship 
to Jesus, and the mysteries of grace 
through him. Paul had been caught 
up into paradise, to the third heav- 
ens, and heard what he dared or 
could not utter; yet his language 
was, "that I may know him." Phil. 
3: 10. "Then shall we know, if 
we follow on to know the Lord." 
Hos. G: 3. In a double sense you 
need to be taught. Some of you 
are scarcely more than children, 
and need the instruction of those 
whose years and experience have 
accumulated wisdom. You are also 
but babes in grace, not yet able to 
bear strong meat, but must, in your 
undeveloped state, subsist on milk. 
Satan has many tricks and devices 
of which you have no knowledge, 
and you should regard it an un- 
speakable privilege, as it is a solemn 
duty, to hearken to the admonitions 



08 



TO THE YOUNG DISCIPLES. 



of those whom God -has made over- 
Beers over his flock. They watch 
over your souls as a mother over 
her nursling, and labor for your ad- 
vancement in holiness and safety, 
and to treat them lightly is to grieve 
the Eternal Spirit on whose office 
in your souls your peace here and 
your destiny hereafter depend. Es- 
teem them very highly, in love, and 
let not the impulso of youth lead to 
partiality. Give not honor to of- 
fice, but give double honor to such 
as adorn their office with a high de- 
gree ot sanctity. Ascribe not the 
simplicity insisted on by your min- 
isters to prejudice, or undue attach- 
ment to forms. They have a deeper 
knowledge of the power of inbred 
sin, and know what easy access 
Satan gains through little things, 
and hence their concern that he 
may not have so much as a ribbon, 
or ruffle, or flounce, or crease, which 
might serve as an avenue to the 
citadel occupied by Emanuel. But 
while you are related to your min- 
isters by a heaven cemented bond, 
which cannot be broken with im 
punity, and the blessings that flow 
through which are infinite, you are 
not to forget that they are but fal- 
lible beings, "bearing their treasure 
in earthen vessels/' and that you 
must needs look to a still higher 
source of knowledge, protection, 
and strength. You are indeed re- 
quired to be subject to your parents, 
as Christ also was, and hearken to 
your pastors, in obedience to Divine 
order, but, being born again, you 
are to seek pre-eminently the love 
and favor and light of the Author of 
your second birth. Daily, hourly, 
constantly, is your blessed Redeemer 
calling to you, saying, "Learn of 
Me, for 1 am meek and lowly in 



heart." To this injunction of Christ 
it is specially necessary that you 
take heed. We must not only be- 
lieve in the person of Jesus, and as- 
sent to his doctrine, but we are to 
be assimilated, to his image. With- 
out this, all else is nothing. He came 
not merely to give us a code of laws 
which wo are to study as a science, 
but he gave his life, to penetrate the 
inmost recesses of the soul, and 
transform us into his own moral 
nature. We are to learn from him 
as our teacher, imitate him as our 
model, and hear him as the deepest 
consciousness of our better self. 
And what need we to learn more 
than meekness and lowliness ot 
heart? Pride is the master passion 
of the soul. It asserts itself per- 
petually, and seeks the supremacy 
on all occasions. There is nothing 
that begets deeper concern with 
ministers for the }'Oung members 
of their charge, than the extreme 
danger that the lust of the eyes, 
and the pride of life, overcome and 
slay the new born King of Glor}^. 
The pit has swallowed itb myriads, 
who have found their way to hell 
through the lust of that litde orb, 
the eye. Often has the downward 
way, that ended in the wailing of 
perdition, taken its start at a breast- 
pin, finger ring, dainty collar, or 
some other needless trifle to please a 
sin nursed taste. When Gethsem- 
ane and Calvary are forgotten, Sa- 
tan has a fair opportunity to plead 
his cause. The soul that sees sin 
in the light of Christ's agony, will 
no more think of being governed 
by the maxims of the world in the 
matter ot dress, even down to a 
shoe latchet or capstring, than of 
participating in the immoralities ol 
the ball room and the dancing floor. 



TO THE YOUNG DISCIPLES. 



GO 



There is a fearful hazard in listen- 
ing to the tempter in anything, 
however insignificant in itself. Mode 
is a secondary matter with him; 
our allegiance is what he seeks, and 
if he can puff us up with a finely 
worded prayer, or reputation for 
humility even, he has made prog- 
ress as certainly as if he had the 
pleasure of seeing us strut in broad- 
cloth or ermine. If he was not 
ashamed to accuse God to our pri- 
meval ancestors, and base his temp- 
tation on an impeachment of the 
IDivine goodness, and attempt the 
[downfall of God in human form by 
appealing to the infirmities of his as- 
sumed nature, what are we to ex- 
ipect at his hands? If he had the 
laudacity to confront the Son of 
God with solicitations and implica- 
tions so base and false, what means 
[are too low, too cunning, and infer 
inal for the chief of the hierarchy 
of hell to employ to seduce us from 
our loyalty to Jesus? Not one year 
rhas yet passed away since you sealed 
your covenant with Christ in bap- 
tism, and it may be the Devil has had 
you all in the wilderness, promising 
you great things if you allow him 
only the most shallow niche in your 
regard. How did you come out of 
the contest? Has he gained his 
point in a single instance? Are the 
[vows you took upon you as invio- 
late to-day as when you rose with 
Christ out of your baptismal grave 
"in the likeness of his resurrec- 
tion?" It is to be hoped that the 
love that broke through ten inches 
of ice to symbolize its intensity, 
and burn all the brighter for being 
limmersed in water in midwinter, is 
not to be quenched by all the as- 
saults of hell. Yet "be not hir;h 
minded, but fear." Incline your 



!ear constantly to Jesus, so that you 
I may ever hear his urgent admoni- 
tion, "Learn of Ale." It may be 
hard to bar your young hearts 
against the allurements of the 
j world, but when Satan tempts you 
with his glittering baubles, look 
steadfastly to Jesus, praying, wrest- 
ling, trusting, ready to sacrifice all 
for him who gave himself for you. 
Be content to have your name cast 
out as evil, and be denied the com- 
pany of your former associates, 
knowing that your fellowship is with 
God and his Christ, that you have the 
sympathy and comfort of the saints, 
and that the angels are commission- 
ed to minister to your wants. This 
world is full of snares and pits, and 
unless we are unflinchingly bent on 
the one thing needful, learning 
meekness and lowliness from the lips 
and life of Jesus, we will again be 
entangled with the yoke of bond- 
age before we are aware of it. Be 
on your guard, beloved, and let not 
the world spin its web around even 
your little finger, lest it gradually 
coil your body and soul in its em- 
brace. Because God has made your 
cup to run over, think not that the 
arch-fiend cannot wind his serpent 
form around it, touch its brim, and 
lower its contents while you sus- 
pect not his presence. The begin- 
nings of sin are small, and because 
they are small they cause the less 
alarm. Meekness and lowliness — 
these alone will keep you from the 
first regressive step. 

"Learn of Me." Here is the gos- 
pel in three words. The conde- 
scension of Jesus is immeasurable, 
for we cannot scale the height of 
glory in which he dwelt from ever- 
lasting. We only know that "he 
humbled himself," "even to the death 



'0 



TO THE YOUNG DISCIPLES. 



of the cross." We cannot wonder j would not so easily be lifted up with 
at any thing the great God has lofty thoughts of ourselves. It, 
promised to do for his children, af makes one "exceedingly fear and 
ter contemplating this wonder of quake" to contemplate the incon- 
wonders. The love that can stoop; ceivable hatefulness and ill-desert of 
so low for us, can and will raise us 'sin in the dealings of God with his 
to unimaginable heights in him. ; Son as our substitute; and it makes 
When he says, "learn of* Me," He one shudder also to consider how 
points us down very low indeed, I proud and selfish we are even in 
but it is only that lie may exalt us i our partially sanctified state, and 
"jfar above all principality, and , how prone to arraign the most High 
power, and might, and dominion," I when our inclinations and wishes 
to "set with him at his own right are crossed. Be not averse to tak- 
hand in the heavenly places." The ing the lowest position. When 
whole of Christianity lies in this — everybody speaks well of you, then 



"Learn of Me" "He thought it 
not robbery to be equal with God- 
but made himself of no refutation." 
The loftiest became the lowliest. 
The Tree of Life took its root in 
the very subsoil of poverty and 
abasement. He that spoke the uni- 
verse into being, uttered an infant's 



suspect some Satanic decoy nigh. 
"If ye be reproached for the name 
of Christ, happy are ye; for the 
Spirit of glory and of God, resteth 
upon you." 

But while you have a good hope 
through grace, in which you are to 
rejoice in present bliss and antici- 



wail. The Immutable was drifted ' pative glory, rejoice with trembling. 



hither and thither on the sea of cir- 
cumstances, and had to flee from 
house and home, and seek refuge in 
a strange country, to escape the 
fury of a wicked king. Oh the hu- 
miliation ! He was "God over all 
blessed for evermore," yet he be- 



The roaring lion and crooked ser- 
pent may but bring you closer to 
the Infinite Bosom, but the trans- 
formation of the Spirits of darkness 
into angels of light, may lure you 
from the narrow path before you sus- 
pect any inclination to error. The 



came "bone of our bone, and flesh [prediction of Peter is even now ful- 
of our flesh." Oh the depth ! When > filling, and many of the brother- 
we feel like making ourselves of, hood are exhibiting the signs of the 
some "reputation," let us "look un latter days while the} 7 think they 



to Jesus" and be covered with 
shame and contrition. Let us look 
and be humbled, look and be exalt- 
ed. If we could at all times real- 
ize, that the amazing fortunes of 
Deity in humanity — the incarna- 
tion, the privation, the indignity, 
the spitting, the agony, the body 
and soul lacerations — if we could 
even bear about with us a deep con- 
sciousness that all this was for me, 
poor, polluted, unworthy me, we 



are doing God service, ii Peter 2: 1. 
Not a few are busy disseminating 
"damnable heresies" with an earn- 
estness that shows how successful 
the enemy has been sowing tares. 
When the wily dragon presents the 
fatal poison in whatever form, do 
not, like Eve, stand and gaze and 
speculate, until your eyes are dazed, 
your mind unbalanced, and your 
heart corrupted. To look with de- 
sire, or even with curiosity, at 



TO THE YOUNG DISCIPLES. 



71 



■what is forbidden, is to disqualify 
for the kingdom of God. Looking 
back after having put your hand to 
the plow, is to unfit yourselves for 
fellowship with holy beings. Pon- 
der with awe this most solemn dec- 
laration of Jesus. "Looking back." 
Unfitness for his heaven. Falter 
ing, then falling. Looking back, 
then drawing back. Beginning to 
build, and not able to r'nish. Soul- 
quaking words. Eepeat them 
again and again, for in their widest 
meaning they have all tie wrath of 
God and all the penal tortures 
of hell in them. In the world is 
"the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of life," 
and if you look back, the devil's 
tinder will instantly strike fire, and 
your I ands will hold the plow with 
a looser grasp, until the world can 
see that you are not ploughing at 
all, but only skinning, laying bare 
nothing but your manifest desire to 
enjoy forbidden pleasures without 
let or hindrance. This retrogres- 
sion does not leap forth at once. 
The "little foxes" find ingress where 
large ones cannot enter. The "ten- 
der grapes" the buds, are first 
"spoiled." The head turns, the eyes 
look, the heart lusts, then the feet 
take the direction ot the sin-born 
desire; and then, alas, the soul is in 
ruins! Oh beloved, turn your gaze 
with impartial, heaven-illumined 
scrutiny inward, and see whether 
there be the least inception of apos 
tacy. If you see the faintest out- 
line of the terrible character, be- 
siege the throne of Grace with holy 
violence, wrestle until your chief 
joint is dislocated, and cease not un- 
til your eyes, your hands, your feet, 
.your heart, your all, is turned to 
Jesus. Not fit for the kingdom of 



God! What an awful doom is fore- 
showed in these reprobating words! 
The eternal fires of judgment blaze 
in every letter. Not fit for heaven 
if we but look back. Nothing but 
refuse material with which to feed 
the flames of Tophet. Doom how 
dire, yet how certain, and how just. 
Here "we know in part," and 
"we see through a glass, darkly." 
We are but partially sanctified, the 
things apprehended by faith are 
invisible and distant in time and 
space, while the things which are 
so alluring to the senses are seen 
and within our reach; hence it is, 
that the solemn admonitory mnemo- 
nic of antiquity is reiterated by 
Christ as a most impressive warn- 
ing to all coming ages of the world 
"Remember Lot's wife." "Eemem- 
ber." This is a call from that blast- 
ed monument of Divine vengeance, 
which Christ means shall thrill the 
inmost soul of all who put f eir 
hand to the plow. That "pillar of 
salt" is a beacon of portentious 
warning to the whole church of God 
in all time, pointing as a solemn 
fingerboard to the dreadful conse- 
quences of disregarding the behest 
of Jehovah. Let us pause long 
enough in the presence of that God- 
smitten lingerer, to profit by the 
impressive lesson that came in the 
dread vehicle of silence from those 
stony lips. That calcine pillar that 
stood for ages on the gloomy bor- 
ders of tho Dead Sea, to-day pro- 
claims in our ears the never to-be- 
forgotten truth, that "God is not 
mocked," and that "it is a fearful 
thing to fall into the hands of the 
living God" Beware lest your 
heart be in Sodom while you wend 
your way towards Zoar. The 
wrath of the Almighty is brooding 



TO THE YOUNG DISCIPLES. 



over the place whence you escaped/ 
and nothing but resolute advance-' 
ment toward the appointed refuge,' 
and an iron hold of the plow on 
which you had laid your hands, can ; 
ward off the whelming "fire and I 
brimstone" of" Jehovah's ire. Dwell 
not on the delicious revelry in sen- 
sual gratifications you have re- 
nounced, on the gilded trappings of 
fashion you have cast behind you, 
on the intoxicating perfumes of 
flattery with which the world re- 
galed your self-love, on the social 
enjoyments which bathed your soul 
with the ecstacy of a Mohammedon 
heaven; look not back on any of 
these, lest you make not another 
step toward Zion, but be scathed, 
and withered, and blasted by the 
righteous indignation of God, ad- 
ding another salt pillar to the many 
that stand in ghostly horror along 
the highway of the ages, "remember." 
A fearful memory, but salutary. 
"Be ye holy, for I am holy." Look 
not back. "Vengence is mine, saith 
the Lord." He is not slack to ex- 
ecute his threatenings. A look may 
issue in damnation, and will, if the 
heart is in it. Venture not on for- 
bidden ground. One look with your 
deepest being, and you are unfit for 
the kingdom; one gaze such as 
Lot's wife cast on Sodom, and you 
perish. 

"Demas hath forsaken me." I 
do not believe that this can be said 
of any of you, but the cause that 
drew him from Christ is operative 
to-day, and you are constitutionally 
of like passions with him, and there- 
fore need to be cautioned, lest the 
vortex that swallowed him up also 
engulph you. He "loved this pres- 
ent world." He was once a co-worker 
with Paul in the kingdom of God, 



enjoying the rare privileges which 
companionship with so exalted a 
character confers, but he fell. He 
looked back, he lusted, and soon he 
had forsaken the Great Apostle, and 
his greater Master. The scripture 
is silent as to his future course. 
The curtain drops, and is raised no 
more. The last entry of the Spirit 
in the record of revelation respect- 
ing him, is that he is an apostate. 
"Demas hath forsaken me, having 
loved this present world." So it may 
be with you, which God forbid. 
"Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. It 
any man love the world, the love 
of the Father is not in him." Oh 
beware of the fatal, honeyed bait — 
the love of the world. Leave no 
chink or crevice in your heart unoc- 
cupied by the love of God. Pray 
without ceasing for ever fresh bap- 
tisms of "the powers of the world 
to come,"so that the "present world" 
may not ensnare you. There is no 
safety but in the vigilance that 
keeps aloof from the almost imper- 
ceptible beginnings of sin. Satan 
may drop a tiny seed in one of your 
unguarded moments, which may 
grow there silently for a while, and 
then be fed by half-permitted half- 
condemed indulgence, gradually 
worming and rooting itself in your 
interior being, until some strong 
temptation topples you from your 
giddy equipoise, and you fall a 
wretched suicide among the mill- 
ions of pleasure-lovers who are 
"suffering the vengeance of eternal 
fires." Be not entangled again 
with the bondage of corruption. 
"Twice dead, plucked up by the 
roots," is a hopeless state. To this 
the love of the world leads. Let 
unhappy Demas preach you a ser- 






THE MINISTER'S CHARGE. 



73 



mon as though all tho wails of hell 
were uttered in one groan — "the 
love of the icorld, this my God in 
preference to the reproach of the 
cross; and now God- forsaken, heaven- 
abhorred, wrath-smitten, hell- environ- 
ed, for my momentary gratification 
I bear the soul quivering stripes of 
an angry God forever." Hear while 
you may, keep yourselves unspotted 
from the world, lest wrath come 
upon you to the uttermost. Live 
by faith, walk in the Spirit, and ye 
shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh. 
Draw not back, swerve not one 
iota, lest the tit-bit that seems too 
trifling to awaken alarm, is the first 
atom in the cup of boundless woe. 
As you have received Christ, so 
walk in him. Keep your position 
at the feet of Jesus if you would 
lie in his bosom. Whatever you 
would do, look first to Jesus, and 
see whether he nods assent. Do 
nothing, and go no whither without 
his benediction. Count the glitter 
of the present world as "dung," 
and its smiles as so many flowery 
gateways leading down to endless 
death. Be always about your 
Father's business. Be not weary 
in well-doing. Make it your meat 
and drink to do your Master's will. 
Satan always has employment for 
idlers. "Alive unto God through 
Jesus Christ," as those who are 
alive from the dead, bring every 
member of your bodies and every 
faculty of your minds into the ser- 
vice of Holiness. Ever keep com- 
pany with a few in Sardis who have 
not defiled their garments, and with 
the tried and persecuted of Smyrna 
be faithful unto death, and you will 
shortly be crowned with the dia- 
dem of eternal life. 

C. H. Balsbaugh. 



THE MINISTER'S CHARGE. 

"Go stand and speak in the tem- 
ple to the people all tho words of 
this life." Acts 5: 20. 

This charge of the Lord to tho 
apostles came to them b}- the minis- 
tration of an angel. It is here said, 
"tho angel of the Lord," I am, how- 
ever, inclined to think, that while 
it was the angel of the Lord, it was 
the one given them at their conver- 
sion; as all Christians have one 
who always beholds the face of our 
Father in heaven. See Matt. 18: 10. 
The charge, "Go stand and speak 
in the temple to the people all the 
words of this life." Life being the 
principle which governs the charge, 
we notice first, Life, (and not death) 
is what a living, and life-giving God 
wants man to have; hence the 
charge to speak all the words of it 
to the people. This life, this pecu- 
liar life, this Christian life, which is 
by the faith in the Son of God; this 
holy life, this new life of "repent- 
ance toward God and faith toward 
the Lord Jesus Christ;" this new 
life of conversion, being born of 
water and of the Spirit; this life of 
obedience to the word of God by 
which the soul is purified through 
the spirit unto unfeigned love of 
the brethren. This life of Christ, 
by which we are children of God 
through faith in his name; this life 
which has so enraged the wicked, 
they were to speak all the words ot 
it to the people. Not the words of 
this physical, animal, or vegetable 
life; the words of that more prop- 
erly belongs to physiologists, than 
common fishermen; but this life 
which the world by wisdom knows 
not; which has been hid from the 
wise and prudent, and revealed to 
babes; the words of this life, they 
were to speak to the people 



74 



THE MINISTER'S CHARGE. 



Second. Where must they go?| 
Go to the temple; the place ap- 
pointed for that purpose; there; 
where the people should pray, and 
hear the law of the Lord, there go. 
Go not irom house to house, that 
would be laborious to you, and too 
slow for my purpose, but go to the 
temple where the people meet, 
(cast the net where there are many 
fish,) and then stand, do not sit while 
you speak, but rise to your feet, 
stand so the people can both see 
you, and hear you ; speak to them all 
the words of this life. 

"All scripture is given by inspir- 
ation of God, and is profitable for 
learning, &c. So is this. Here are 
lessons ministers and people would 
do well to learn. The charge to 
the minister is still to go — go to 
the place appointed, and agreed up- 
on by th'e church for the people to 
meet. If the place be a house and 
called temple, or chapel, or meeting 
house, or school house, or a dwell- 
ing house, or be it a barn, or in the 
grove, to that place he must go, 
and there meet the people, go, for 
they are laid under obligations to 
meet you there as well as you to 
moet them. And we are all under 
obligations to be at the place at the 
time appointed, not an hour, or half 
an hour after. 

The minister is charged to speak 
all the words of this life, and of 
course the people ought to hear all 
and if not present how can they 
hear? Dear brethren and sisters, 
it i God's appointment tor you to 
meet, and not to forsake the assem- 
bling yourselves together. To hear 
the words of this life, you should 
make paramount to all other duties. 
To go yourselves, and to take your 
children along, though they be so 



young as not to understand the 
meaning of it, it will plant the 
principle in them, and when old, 
they will not depart from it. But 
if they observe in you a disposition 
not to go if cloudy or damp, the 
roads a little bad, or the sun too hot 
&o, they will also imbibe this prin- 
ciple and when old, will noe depart 
from it. Then go, take your child- 
ren with you, see that they behave 
well; let it be understood as a law 
of the family that the Lord's day 
must be spent by the family for 
religion. I)o not let your children 
run wild on Sundays more like hea- 
thens than Christians; bring them 
up for the Lord, and not for the 
Devil. Parents, you who suffer 
your boys to roam all over the 
neighborhood, fishing, hunting, 
shouting, robbing orchards, &c, are 
little Sunday thieves now, and you 
may live to see them in prison, or hang 
onthegibbit. Make way foryour do- 
mestics to go, and urge your neigh- 
bors to go. It will require no 
more time or labor for your minis- 
ter to speak the words of this life to 
five hundred than one, then go, go 
one, go all. 

To the minister. Go, go meet 
the people at the time and place ap- 
pointed for the purpose, do not let 
a little headache, or some other lit- 
tle ache stop you; go, you will feel 
better. Do not let a little rain or 
sleet deter you. Go and meet the 
people, stand and speak to them all 
the words of this life. 

To the young ministering brother. 
Do not be discouraged because you 
feel so nervous, and think you know 
so little, and cannot even say that 
little in public; take courage, speak 
the words you know, and be con- 
sent for this time, and learn more 



THE MINISTER'S CHARGE. 



75 



ilo thought 



for next meeting. Little Samuel in soino distant barn, with tho ox- 

en ami horses for my auditors. H 
is in this early practiee in this great 
art of arts, that I am indebted for 
the primary and leading impulse 
that stimulated me forward, and 
shaped and moulded my entire des- 
tiny. Improve, then, young gen- 
tlemen, the superior advantages 
you here enjoy. Let not a day 
pass without exercising your pow- 
ers of speech. There is no povver 
like that of oratory/' — Henry Clay. 
Observe, Clay calls speaking, art 
of arts, and says it must be learned. 



knew but Utile at fire 
Eli had called him when it was the 
Lord; for "he did not yet know the 
Lord, neither was the word of the 
Lord revealed to him." But after 
Eli had instructed him what to an- 
swer if the call were repeated, say- 
ing, if he shall call thee, thou shalt 
sa}', "speak Lord, for thy servant 
heareth." Then he understood. 
But when the Lord called Samuel, 
he only answered, "speak, for thy 
servant heareth." The little fellow 7 
either forgot, or was scared out of 



what he was to say, and the Lord He tells us too, how he learned it 



was not angry with him, neither 
will he be with you. If you have 
but five words to the purpose, they 
are of more value than thousands 
to no purpose. Say them and learn 
five more for next meeting. "Study 
to show thyself approved unto God, 
a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth." ii Tim. 2: 15. Study 
the scriptures, lay by a store of 
knowledge, and of the words of 
this life; improve your voice and 
language if they be deficient. A 
little oratory will help in your call- 
ing. "Covet the best gifts," learn 
lessons from everything. Do not 
be discouraged because you now feel 
you are wanting in all these, you 
know what a great man Henry 



when his first hearers w r ere oxen 
and horses. Afterwards however, 
the Senate Chamber was the place, 
and the learned of the world the 
auditors. Young brethren, take 
courage. Henry Clay began at 
twenty-seven years of age, daily to 
read a passage from some historical 
or scientific book, and then would 
speak upon it, in the field, in the 
woods, or in the barn, havingtrees, or 
oxen and horses for his hearers, and 
thus became one of the greatest of 
orators. So brethren, read daily a 
portion of scripture, and preach 
from it, let horses and oxen hear 
you, it will do no harm. The writer 
does not exaggerate when he tells 
you that he, when of the age Clay 
speaks of, preached such sermons 



Clay was in his calling. Hearw T hatjby the hundred. Then go meet 
he says, "I owe my success in life i with the people, and speak to them 
to one single fact, viz: That at the "all the w T ords of this life." And 
age of twenty-seven years, I com- the Lord help you preach. Amen, 
menced and continued for years, land amen. 



the process of daily reading and 
speaking upon the contents of some 
historical and scientific book. The 
offhand efforts were made, some- 
times in a corn field, at others in 
t - e forest 



D. P. Sayler. 



There is threefold death in the slan- 
derer's tongue; it kills him -who slan- 
ders, him who is slandered, and him 
and not unfrequently : who received the slander. — Talmud. 



76 



HOLINESS. 



For the Visitor. 

"It is Not Here as it Once Was." 
Not long ago I heard a brother 
preach on the faithfulness of God in 
calling sinners. Of the many means 1 
the brother showed God in his faith- \ 
fulness employed in calling sinners 
I cannot particularize; I will notice 
only one of the many. The br. 
said, "While sickness and death 
are common to all, yet God in his 
laithfulness even employed these as 
a means by which he calls sinners, 
and referring to the man born blind, 
and the sickness and death ot Laz- 
arus, showed that in his faithful- 
ness he may even create special cases 
as means by which he calls sinners. " 
Being on a visit to-day, an incident 
was brought fresh to my memory 
again, which I think will bear a 
little testimony to his well estab- 
lished truths. A few years ago on 
a lovefeast occasion, four young per- 
sons were received into church fel- 
lowship by immersion. Among 
those four sisters was one I will no- 
tice; she was an only child) of her 
life I knew but little, except from 
meeting her in the Lord's house. 
Her seat was on the bench farthest 
back, and often do I imagine her 
there, delicate in health, innocent 
in countenance, winnig in manners, 
humble in appearance; she sat by 
the side of her mother a model of 
Christianity. Thus a few years 
our sister dwelt among us, but alas! 
death on the pale horse came in and 
seized her for his victim. Why thus 
quickly cut off? Surely the parent's 
hearts w T ere sorely rent; was there 
no other could be spared better to 
pay God's decree just then? must 
this angelic form, a shining light 
nere be taken? She was doing 
what she conM to glorify God; 



why deal thus with this only child? 
When we look, however, at the un- 
converted father, who heard the 
sobs, and sighs, and groans of his dy- 
ingchild for him to turn to God, who 
thus besought the Lord, and em- 
braced his word. All is plain. Can 
we not see God's love and faithful- 
ness in calling him? though he must 
take our amiable sister, the parent's 
only child to himself to call the 
father into the followship of his 
Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Our 
sister is gone; the father is called; 
how great the change, so great 
that when I to-day gave the mother 
goodbye, she sighed and said, "It is 
not here as it once was." 

Sarah. 
Smithburg, Md. 



HOLINESS, NO. 3. 

Some suggestions upon the man- 
ner OF ATTAINING UNTO IT. 

We have already offered some 
remarks upon the signification, in- 
fluence, and importance of holiness. 
And from its inseparable connection 
with our highest and most enduring 
interest, it is deserving of our first 
and chief attention, and no sacri- 
fice and labor should be withheld 
that are necessary to obtain it. To 
know that a holy state is attaina- 
ble, inspires us with hope and en- 
courages us to make the attempt 
to reach it. Whatever is useful 
and good, and promotive of our 
real welfare, our heavenly Father 
has provided for us. It is true, he 
does notalways gratify our curiosi- 
ty, or satisfy our tastes. To do so, 
in many instances would render us 
more sinful, and consequently in 
the end more miserable. But 



HOLINESS. 



whatever promotes our usefulness 
unci happiness, ho freely and liber- 
ally bestows. And holiness does 
this in an eminent degree; and 
hence the apostle declares that "this 
is the will of God, even your sane- 
tification, that ye should abstain 
from fornication; that every one of 
you should know how to possess 
his vessel in sanctification and hon- 
or." 1 Thess. 4:3—4. 

In seeking and striving for holi- 
ness, to render success certain, we 
would do well to remember that we 
are to look at it under two aspects? 
its negative and positive characters- 
By its negative character we mean 
the sinless character of the Christ- 
ian; and by its positive character, 
the full complement or measure of 
all the Christian graces, and the 
observance of all the command- 
ments of the Christian law, or faith- 
fulness in oar service to our heaven- 
ly Master. This distinction is rec- 
ognized in the scriptures, in such 
passages as the following: "Wash 
ye, make 3-011 clean; put away the 
evil of your doing from before mine 
eyes; cease to do evil; learn to do 
well; seek judgment, relieve the 
oppressed, judge the fatherless, 
plead for the widow." Is. 1 : 16, 17. 

There must then be made on the 
part of all who are striving after 
holiness, a strong and continual ef- 
fort to suppress every motion of 
sin that manifests itself within us. 
The sinful propensities of our fallen 
nature may he bubdued and kept 
in abej-ancejor under control, but 
while we are in the flesh, it is very 
doubtful whether those propensities 
will ever become entirely eradicated 
or rooted out of us. It is, however, 
a source of great encouragement to 
us to know, that by doing as the 



apostle has admonished us when 
ho says, "mortify therefore your 
members which are upon the earth; 
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
affection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is idolatry," 
Col. 3 : 5, we shall greatly weaken 
the power of sin in our flesh; and 
in the course of time it may give us 
but little trouble. In proportion as 
our sinful appetites, lusts, or pas- 
sions are gratified, they increase in 
power; and, on the other hand, in 
proportion as they are mortified 
and resisted, their power is dimin- 
ished. We mortify our sinful mem- 
bers by abstinence and rigorous se- 
verity. The practice of fasting has 
an excellent effect in subduing 
our old man or siuful nature. Ab- 
stinence from food has a very great 
effect in reducing the strength of 
the body. And as the general 
strength of the body is reduced, so 
will be reduced its power over our 
higher or spiritual nature. And all 
who are anxious to bring their 
bodies with all their unholy con- 
nection into subjection, and to keep 
them under, as Paul was, and as 
all who aspire after a holy life 
should be, should not fail to make 
use of this excellent means of grace. 
If done pioperly and in faith, and 
from a sincere desire to make it 
subservient to our advancement in 
the divine life, it will be found very 
advantageous. It is true, fasting is 
not pleasant to the flesh, and for 
that very reason as indicated in 
our foregoing remarks, it will weak- 
en the flesh by mortifying it. Then 
as the "flesh lusteth against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the 
flesh/' it is evident the flesh must be 
brought into subjection to the 
Spirit, if we would be holy. And 



78 



HOLINESS. 



much of onr labor must be directed '.Christ the righteous. .And he is 
to this very thirifr, namely, the the propitiation for our sins; and 
subduing of the remains of the ear- Hot for ours only, but also for the 
nal nature, which will require our sins of the whole world." 1 John 
attention while we are in this body. 2: 1 — 2. "If we confess our sins. 
And such is the severity of this he is faithful and just to forgive us 
conflict, and the sacrifice that must lour sins, and to cleans us from all 
be made, that none will strive for the! unrighteousness." 1 John 1: 0. As 






mastery, but those who have a tol- 
erably clear view of the prize at 



consistent Christian believers then, 
we must labor to cleanse ourselves 



stake. And therefore we should from "all filthiness of the flesh and 
remember that the mark to which spirit, and to perfect holiness in the 
we are pressing is holiness; that if (ear of the Lord." We must aim at 
this is reached, an incorruptible ! high attainments and "covet earn- 
crown will be ours. The thoughts I, estly the best gifts;" and if in our 
of the apostle in this connection are! aspirations and endeavors we some- 
worthy of our close attention. ' times fail, we will then remember 
When referring to the struggles of our advocate who intercedes for us, 
the candidates for victory and hon- 



or in the race or stadium, he says, 



and we will confess our sins to God 
or man, or both, as the nature of 



"every man that striveth for the the ease may require, and then ac- 
mastery is temperate in all things, cording to the promise we shall re- 
No w they do it to obtain a corrup- 'ceive forgiveness. So we should 
tible crown; but we an incorrupti •! not be discouraged, but each failing, 
bh'." 1 Cor. 9: 25. How dishon- j with its pardon when obtained, will 
erabie it will be to the professor of impress us the more with our own 
Christianity, and indeed to all who weakness and the sufficiency of di- 
have been enlightened by the gos 
pel upon the consequences of a holy 
life, to be confronted in judgment 



vine grace, and make us the more 
humble and grateful. And thus we 
may make our failings, when we do 



by the heathen youth who has de- : fail, an advantage to us in oar en- 
nied himself much, and contended deavors to attain unto a holy life, 
hard for merely a corruptible crown And 
while they would not do as much "If we with candor own our errors paat, 

for an incorruptible Crown — a Crown Anl make each day a critic on tbe past," 

of life, implying "glory, honor, and 'our deviations from the path ofrec- 
imrnortalitj." Tlien let us follow ' titude will be less frequent, and our 



"h ird after God" and holiness, and 
with our glorious Leader and heav 



peace of mind less disturbed by re- 
morse. We must then watch with 



enly Master, let us "endure the) untiring vigilance, and pray with- 
cross and despise the shame," that out ceasing that we be not over- 
with htm we may "set down at the 
right hand of the throne ol God." 

"My little children, these things 
write I unto you. that ye sin not 
And i! any man sin, we have tin ad 



eome with temptation, or have "our 
garments spotted with the flesh." 

But we must proceed to notice 
the other feature in holiness that 
we designed saying something up- 
voeatc with the Father, Jesus'on, and that is its positive charac- 



HOLINESS. 



79 



tcr. And by this we mean we must 
not merely be cleunsed from sin, 
but perfect holiness in the fear of 
the Lord. Tins is :hc admonition 
of the apostle. We must have the 
temper, the disposition and feelings 
which characterize a holy charac- 
ter. "Let this mind be in you, which 
wa9 also in Christ Jesus," says 
Paul. Phil. 2: 5. Thus we see 
that Christ is not only the means 
but the pattern of holiness. And 
the apostle Peter when referring to 
the previous promises ot the gospel, 
says, "that by these ye might be 
partakers of the Divine nature, 
having escaped the corruption that 
is in the world through lust. 2 Pe- 
ter 1: 4. Here again we meet the 
idea of the twofold character of 
Christian character, freedom from 
corruption and a partaking of the 
Divine nature. Here we are pre- 
sented with the sublime thought 
that we are to bo transformed into 
the image of God's moral perfee 
tions, and are brought by the prop 
er use of the precious word of God 
into a holy conformity to his Divine 
nature. This is the true type or 
pattern of the holiness after which 
we are to aspire, and which it is 
our distinguished privilege to enjoy. 
As our present purpose is more 
particularly designed to offer some 
suggestions upon the manner of be- 
coming holy, we shall pass to a thought 
contained in the last passage of 
scripture quoted, bearing upon the 
connection between holiness and 
the gospel, or upon the gospel as a 
means of producing holiness. We 
learned from the passage in Peter 
last quoted, that the promises of the 
gospel were given that we might 
by them, be made partakers of the 
Divine nature. Now we further 



| learn that the gospel is the power 
I of God unto salvation to them that 
believe. Then if wo believe and 
obey the gospel from the heart, it 
will have a power — a sanctifying 
power upon us. Hence Jesus in 
his prayer for the sanctification of 
his disciples used the following lan- 
guage: "Sanctify them through thy 
truth; thy word is truth." John 
17: 17. We read 1 John 3: 9, 
u Whosoever is born of God doth 
not commit sin, for his seed remain- 
eth in him; and he cannot sin be- 
cause he is born of God." What- 
ever else this passage may teach, it 
surely teaches, that every one that 
is "born of the word of God that 
liveth and abideth forever," 1 Peter 
1: 23, has planted in his heart an 
immortal principle which will exert 
a powerful influence in preserving 
him from sin and in prompting him 
to duty. Then as the word of 
God if properly used will be a very 
important means in promoting our 
holiness, the apostle has said, u Let 
the word of Christ dwell in you 
richly in all wisdom." Col. 3: 16. 
And this admonition should be 
strictly observed by all who are as- 
piring after holiness. 

We pass from the gospel as a 
means of promoting holiness to 
faith. By this we understand such 
a firm belief and such clear and con- 
stant views of the great things and 
events revealed in the scriptures 
as will cause them to have the prac- 
tical effects upon the mind ihat 
present realities have. "We see 
with our eyes that we are in a 
world where certain things are to 
be heard, felt, tasted, possessed, 
and enjoyed, and the effect is we 
seek them, and live by them. So if 
we open our eyes of faith we shall 



80 



HOLINESS. 



see the spiritual things of the gos- 1 influence must not be overlooked in 
pel, which are for the hearing, the 'our desires and labors after holiness. 



tasting, the possession, and the en- 
joj-mcnt of our souls; and as we 
see them in their nature, relation, 
importance, &c, so shall we seek 
after them and live by them, the 
spiritual life of godliness. " 

Faith believes, and believes with 
confidence all that God has said. 
And what Paul says of himself 
every believer can say: "I worship 
the God of my fathers, believing all 
things which are written in the 
law and the prophets. " Acts 24: 14. 
Faith in its higher developments is 
produced by the Holy Spirit as it 
is one of the fruits of the Spirit. 
Gal. 5: 22. 

We shall now look at- the Holy 
Spirit as another agent in promot- 
ing Holiness. The name itself of 
this divine character implies holi- 
ness. He is holy in all his opera- 
tions, and in all the powerful influ- 
ences that he exerts. Sanetifica- 
tion is attributed to him by the 
apostle in the following passage: 
"But ye are washed, but ye are 
sanctified, but ye are justified in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, and b} T 
the Spirit of our God." 1 Cor. G: 
11. 

This divine character in promot- 
ing the believers's holiness or sanc- 
lifi cation does this in various ways. 
Its presence necessarily exerts a 
holy influence. But it is said 
to be not a "spirit of fear 
but of power, and of love, and 
of a sound mind." 2 Tim. 1: 7. 
Then as it is a spirit of power, it 
imparts power to us both to do our 
duty and to resist evil; and thus it 
promotes our holiness both in 
its posiiive and in its nega- 
tive character. The Holy Spirit's 



Its presence is absolutely necessary 
to render us holy. One prominent 
cause of the low state of piety or 
holiness that so generally prevails 
among professing Christians is the 
fact that so little of the Holy Spirit 
is possessed by them. This impor- 
tant means then for rendering us 
holy should be highly prized and 
diligently sought. Our blessed 
Savior has given us much encour- 
agement to seek this important 
help. He says, "If a son shall ask 
bread of any of you that is a father, 
will he give him a stone? or if he 
ask a fish, will he for a fish give him 
a serpent? or if he shall ask 
an egg, will he offer him a 
scorpion? If ye then, being evil, 
know how to give good gifts unto 
your children; how much more 
shall your heavenlj- Father give the 
Holy Spirit to them that ask him/? 
Luke 11: 11—13. This precious 
gift then our heavenly Father will 
t»ivc to his children if they ark it 
of him. And when it is obtained, 
care must be taken that it does not 
leave us. Hence w T e have the sol- 
emn admonition, "grieve not the 
Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are 
sealed unto the day of redemption." 
Eph.4: 30. It is grieved when we 
fail to observe the duties it has dic- 
tated in the gospel, or wheD we in- 
dulge in any thing that is therein 
forbidden. 

As the Holy Spirit is to be sought 
by prayer, we pass to notice the ex- 
ercise of prayer among the means 
that is to be used constantly and 
carefully in the attainment unto a 
holy state. As our article must be 
brought to a close, we cannot dwell 
to any considerable length upon 



HOLINESS. 



81 



brings the latter under the influence 
of the former, and begets such a 
state as causes an interchange or 
reciprocal exercise of views and 
feelings between God and the soul. 
This is both reasonable and scrip- 



tho subject of prayer. But we 
hopo it will not be inferred that 
this means is not of great import- 
ance in attaining to, and in main- 
taining a holy life, because we here 
treat it with brevity. "Prayer is 
requisite to make every providence tural. Men are so made that they 
and every ordinance blessed to us; ; can exchange with one another 
prayer is needful to mike our par., views and emotions, and this is 
ticular callings successful. Prayer [done when they have confidence in 
is the guard to secure the fort- roy-j each other, and when their minds 
al of the heart; prayer is the porterjare brought into close communion 
to keep the door of the lips; prayer with each other. Similar results 
is the strong hilt which defendeth ; follow from the relation which ex- 
the hands; prayer performs every lists between God and his believing 
relation; prayer helps us to profit; people. And hence we havo the 
by every condition; prayer is the (following expressive language from 
chemist that turns all into gold ;j God himself, "I will dwell in them 



prayer is the master- workman : if 
that be out of the way, the whole 
trade stands still or goeth backward. 
What the key is to the watch, that 



and walk in them; and I will be 
their God, and they shall be my 
people." 2 Cor. 6: 16. Similar to 
the foregoing are tho words of Je- 



prayer is to religion; it winds it upi sus: "If a man love me, he will 
and sets it going." The handmaid: keep my words; and my Father 
of prayer is watchfulness. Our will love him, and we will come un- 
Lord has joined them together andito him, and make our abode with 
commanded us to "watch and pray." him." John 14: 23. 



And however great the advantages 
of each are, the advantages of one 
cannot be fully realized without the 
other; therefore let them be kept 
together, and if they are properly 
used they will contribute greatly to 
the attainment unto a holy life. 

Finally, to maintain a lite of holi- 
ness we must have communion with 



If we then walk with God as did 
Enoch, and talk with God as did 
Moses, and live and walk in the di- 
vine characters as did the primi- 
tive saints, and as our relation to 
them as expressed in the baptismal 
formula (we being baptized into the 
name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit) w T ar- 



God. This is made the distinguish- jrants us in believing we may do, 
ed priviledge of believers, and to; then the glory from them will shine 
attain unto holiness we must avail upon our souls, and we shall feel 



ourselves of this privilege. John 
says, "Truly our fellowship is with 



the elevating and renewing power 
of their holiness, and sinful thoughts 



the Father, and with his Son Jesus and feelings will lose their influence, 
Christ." 1 John 1: 3. By com- and the soul will become "filled 



rnun.on or fellowship with God, is 
meant that close and peculiar con- 
nection or intercourse between God 
and the souls of believers, which 



with all the fulness of God." 



J. Q. 



Q. V. 



XIX. 



82 



THE UiNPARDO^ABTE SIN. 



F'-r the Visito 

THE UNPARDONABLE SIN. 

[Continual from poije 5 ] 



tinn. But, says T, my friend, your im 
aginary case is by no means nalngoa 
to the 1.1 v under consideration ; yoi: 



I have in as brief a manner as pnssi-jmust remember that the prophets hac 
ble, endeavored to show how a person {prophesied concerning the r/rth oi 
who has never been converted to film's- • Chi ist fen- a period of upwards of three 
tianitv, mav commit, the 'uttpnrtfmi'nbh UmBfland yseara; that they had pro did 
sin, hy publicly declaring thtt Jesu^tcd hoar it should take pace where, 
Christ was an impostor, and that theand wlien. a that all tilings were ac 



power by which He wrought the mira- 
cles which He did wa« not of (rod, but 



coniplished just as they*had predicted; 
and further, if nothing else, even the 



was of the powers of darkness, or of | works, and miracle*, which le pet firmed 



Satan To illustrate, I will here give 
an incident in toy own exp"fieuce. 
once had a conversation with a ma 1 ' 
who was a professed infidel We were 
talking upon the subj cf of the authen 
ticity of the Holy Scriptures. [ was 
contending for the genuineness and 



were suffice nt to demnnr-trate clearly tc 
the world that He was possessed of su- 
pernatural power. '"Oh." says he, <4 ] 
am willing t» admit that he was pos- 
sessed of supernatural power, but it wcti 
the power of the devil." "Why just 
see," hie Dim tinned, l what wonders and 
divine origin of the New Testament; j miracles those witches and wizzirds in 
Scriptures, while he (the infidel) was ©Men times were able to perform; the 

denouncing them, as being the works ofiwiUh of Ivndor raiding Samuel from the 

... ' 

cunning and designing, but. wicked aud dead, some turning rods into serpents, 

corrupt men, and who were admirably (others tinning water iuto blood, and 

Calculated to palm off a g»-and imp >si causing frogs to cone up into their 

tton up n th ; « credulity of the world. | h»»UM s di<\ And i ; was hy the self- 

I asked him what grand imposition hesmie power that impostor p-rf'oimed 

allud-d to. Why, (says he) "that Je-jthe miracles which he did. He 

su- Christ was the Son of (Jod t/ H givat« rl w«S nothing more than a mere man. and 

falsehood than which ii»vtr came from . m»t a respectable one ;it that, being 

the lips of man. " I asked him why he ha>e born, and his mother, Mary, w a? 

did hot believe it. true lie replied a ba.»e woman." I feel myself shud- 

that the very ab-urdity id' the thing it- deling, e\tn n< w vhile 1 am sluing 

self w:s enough to convince any i . fl c here ami p< lining these huirib e t x- 

ting mind of the fal.-etie.-s of the decla }.iv»siuns of \ha4 ungodly nniii, and a!- 

ration Now, {he continued) j u - 1 look though it has bec-u quite a number of 

at th- case iti a sensible light. Suppose) ears since 1 In aid I hem, y<t tiny are 

a child shou d be born under i -irvmm as fresh m my memory as though I had 

stances similar to those under whiph ' heard them hut yeMerday- 'J his nntn, 

Christ was born, and its birth should I believe, in this thing committed the 

be attributed to the power ot' the Holy unpurdntinble sin He (ina'ly di-d a 

Ghost Wh it w uld \<u think of su.-h very vioh nt death, and his sniiit was 

a case? W nd ymtl he wry h sty in summoned insfant'y beforj that God ho: 

ace pting it as true? Wood y>u not had "so often iiiMibed. 

rej <-t if altogether? I r. plied, tm.t, I would like very much, if I did not 

I should certainly regard >uch a ease as fear of tres-*pas-ing upon the pa'ience 

not deserving ou2 moment's cmsidera- of my brethren and friends, to endeavor 



FOR JESUS' SAKE. 



83 



to show, in the next place, how persons, 
after they have been truly onvercd to 
Christianity, may commit "the u/tpnr- 
dunnUH sin," and be finally lo-t. 

The apostle Paul says, "If we sin 
wilfully after that we have received the 
knowlelge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sicrifice for sins." Now we 
observe two important points in this 
decliration of the apostle. First, that 
we must hive received the knowlelge of 
the truth, and, secondly, that we must 
siu wilfully. First, theu, we must, as 
Job siys, 'know that our redeemer liv 
eth." We must have experienced what 
David siys, "He lias taken our feet out 
of a horrible pit, out of the mi«y clay, 
and placed them upon a rock." We 
must have f-dt the love of Gol shed 
abroad in our hearts. We must hive 
felt the blood of Jesus Christ applhd to 
our diseased, and sinsick souls. And, 
in short, we must hive had perfect 
kiLowlwlye, that G>d for Christ's Sake, 
his pardoned all our sins; and as the 
apostle says in another place, we must 
have b en "enlightened, and have tasted 
of the good word of God, and of the 
powers of the world to co;ne, and have 
been male partakers of the Holy 
Ghost;" all jf which mu^thave been de- 
monstrated so clearly, and so forcibly, 
to the mind, that there is no possibility 
of being deceived, or mistaking its ef 
ffectg, so that it amounts to p >sitive 
kiioLclt'dge. Tneu if we sin wilfully 
after having been thus blessed with 
such unmistakable proofs of the good- 
ness of (Jo J iu our salvation, there re 
niiiaeth no more sacrifice for sin, if 
they fail, ''seeing they trample under 
fuitthtt S m of Gr>d, and counted toe 
blood wherewith toey were sanctified 
an unholy thing, and do despite to the 
spirit of grace." 

N -w L believe, according to my un- 
derstanding of God's word, that when 



a person has thus been truly converted 
to God, as we have seen iu the above 
description of a Christian, and lias wit- 
nessed a goo \ confession before many 
witnesses, and has solemnly declared 
in the p-esence of God, of angels, and 
of men, that heaceepts of Jesus Christ as 
his sacrifice, of his death as the means 
of his atonement and justification, and 
of his blool ms the means of his purifi- 
eat ion from sin, and tf his Holy Spirit 
as the means by which he is sanctified, 
or consecrated to the Lorn 1 , and should 
again become entangled in "the weak 
and beggerly elements of the world," 
and thus become lukewarm in the dis- 
charge of his religious duties, and keep 
growing colder, and colder, until finally 
he becomes perfectly indifferent in re- 
ligion, and goes back into the world, 
aud when interrogated upou the subject, 
publicly declares that there is no reali- 
ty in the religion of Christ, and even 
makes sport of the sacred things j I 
say I do believe all bUch are guilty of 
the unpardonable sin — that sin which 
the apostle John says is unto death. 
Jesse Crosswiiite. 



"FOR JESUS' SAKS." 



BY W. S BELL. 



We live him beciu-e he first loved us 
and we serve hi n because he first serv- 
ed for us We are christians now in 
consequence cf his love and service for 
us. There are many reasons why we 
should obey the will of God but none 
so potent as that embraced in the words, 
"For Jesus' sake." It was by the love 
of Christ that our hearts were melted, 
and we cousf rained to yield to the min- 
istry of nis urace. If was from drink- 
ins: at the fjuntain of his divine fulness 



§i 



THE ACCUSED STEWARD. 



that we were enabled to rejoice with 
joy unspeakable and full of glory. 

Why do we love and labor in the 
cau9e of religion if it be not for the 
love we bear him who first loved us? 
It is possible that we may try to be 
Christians from the lowest motives. 
Many an act, which to the world ap- 
pears fair and good, is, in reality, the 
result of a selfish purpose. Sometimes 
mere habits lead us to the outward per- 
formance of worship. Some feel that 
they must be connected with the 
Church because it is respectable. Mul- 
titudes travel in the path of outward 
duty from the most sordid and unspirit- 
uai motives. The fire never burns in 
such hearts, love never sparkles in their 
eyes, because they are under law, and 
not under grace — under Sinai, and not 
under Calvary. 

To be a disciple of the highest style, 
our motives must be of the most spirit- 
ual order — love for Christ. We call to 
mind the mutual love of Damon and 
Pythias — was their love for each other 
as high and pure as our love of the 
Savior? Unless we seek him by spirit 
ual service, we will be unable to bear 
the burdens of life. Let the soul feel 
and believe that "for me the Savior 
died," and there will be a constant joy 
and support. Am I afflicted, and shall 
I not, with the wondrous cross before my 
eyes, bear it patiently, if not cheerfully? 
Am I persecuted for righteousness' 
sake, and shall I not endure it "for his 
sake" "that eudured such contradiction 
of sinners" "for my sake?" Can you, 
dear disciple, follow the Master? Can 
you bear, Christ-like, to be mocked, 
persecuted, and spit upon ? Have you 
learned how to suffer for him? Has 
your close adherence to Christ enabled 
you to see the fingers of His providence 
guiding all the threads of your life? 
Do you truly feel that all things work 



together for good to them that love 
God? 

This, then, is the key to wind the 
spring of our lives with — the love of 
Christ. With Paul, then, we may say, 
"For me to live is Christ" — to lab^r in 
his vineyard, to suffer his afflictive dis- 
pensations — all, all shall be done or 
suffered "for Jesus' sake." 



THE ACCUSED STEWARD. 

CONTINUED FROM PAGE 48. 

"And I say unto you, make to your- 
selves friends of the mammon of un- 
righteousness; that when ye fail, they 
may receive you into everlasting habi- 
tations." Luke 16: 9. 

In the preceding part of our re- 
marks upon this text, we have merely 
noticed, (as the reader will observe) 
the language of the parable and the 
first part of the 9th verse. We will now 
call the attention of the reader to the 
latter clause, commencing with the 
words, "that when ye fail they may re- 
ceive you into everlasting habitations." 
In noticing this language, you will ob- 
serve, that the Savior prophetically re- 
veals to his disciples that they should 
fail. And this we behold as the found- 
ation of a new resolution, namely, the 
calling of the Gentiles. In speaking 
of a new resolution, we do not wish to 
convey the idea that it was new to the 
mind of the Savior, but that it was 
new to the disciples; a parallel to the 
resolve of the steward spoken of in the 
parable when he said, "I am resolved 
vhat to do." This seems to have been 
the first intimation that the Savior gava 
to his disciples of the coming in of the 
Gentiles. We find that when he first 
sent them forth to preach, he says, 
a go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, 
and into any city of the Samaritans en- 
ter ye not. But go rather to the lost 



THE ACCUSED STEWARD. 



85 



sheep of the house of Israel." The 
phrase, ''when ye fail" as here express- 
ed, appears to convey a two-fold mean- 
ing; first, its literal meaning; second, 
its figurative, when ye die. And in or- 
der to make our subject clear, we wish 
to notice it in both respects. 

As the Savior was rejected of those 
to whom he come, he knew that his 
disciples also would be rejected, for he 
says, "it is eoough for the disciple that 
he be as his Mastsr, and the servent as 
bis lord; if they have called the Mas- 
ter of the house Beelzebub, how much 
more shall they call them of his house- 
hold." Matt. 10: 25. And again, 
he says, "Behold I send you forth as 
sheep in the midst of wolves; be ye 
therefore wise as serpents, and harmless 
as doves." Therefore knowing, as the 
Savior did, that his disciples would be 
rejected, and fail among the Jews, he 
desired that they should be wise, and 
make preparations against the evil day. 
Hence, he says, "make to yourselves 
friends of the mammon of unrighteous- 
ness ; that when ye fail, they may re- 
ceive you into everlasting habitations." 
As many of our readers may fail to un- 
derstand the idea which we wish to 
advance, to such we would say, that 
Christ came to establish a kingdom in 
the hearts of the children of men; that 
he came "to seek and to save that which 
was lost." And those hearts that are 
willing to receive that kingdom, and be 
steadfast, become "everlasting habita 
tions." For "he that believeth in the 
Son hath everlasting life." And again 
he says, "Whosoever receiveth you, re- 
ceiveth me, and whoso receiveth me, 
receiveth him that sent me. 

Hence we infer that the language of 
our text was given as a foreshadowing 
of the coming of the Gentiles. And 
yet we must acknowledge that the dis- 
tiples did not seem to have understood 



it at that time, so strong were their 
prejudices against the Gentiles. For 
I we find that even after the Savior had 
I given his final commission, "go teach 
jail nations," it was necessary that Peter 
| should behold a vission, and go to the 
j house of Cornelius in order that be 
| might know that "God was no respecter 
i of persons," and that the unrighteous 
jor Gentile world were to become the 
I friends of the disciples of our Lord, 
jand that his kingdom would be estab- 
lished among them, and that they 
j would belong to that great multitude 
i which John saw, and which "no man 
could number, of all nations, and 
kindred, and tongues," they which 
come "out of great tribulation; they 
which sing a new song, "saying thou 
art worthy to take the book and to open 
the seals thereof, for thou wast slain, 
and hast redeemed us to God by thy 
blood, out of every kindred, and tongue, 
and people, and nation." 

What joyous anticipations must fill 
the breast of every true Christian, 
when he contemplates the glorious hope 
of one day being permitted to join that 
happy throng and throughout the cease- 
less ages of eternity, commingle with 
loved ones that have gone before ! Who 
would not be willing to lay aside every 
hindrance, and follow in the footsteps, 
of the Savior. For in, and through, 
and by him we have this hope in all it? 
fullness. He went about doing good. 
His was not a religion of pomp and 
ceremony. No bright spear shone 
along his pathway. No banner floated 
over him. But in his path lay the sick 
the lame, the leper, and the blind. 
And at his voice and touch they were 
healed. These were the trophies that 
accompanied the lowly one of Nazareth. 
He reared no decorated shrines. H* 
lighted no silver censers. He built ik 
polished temples of ivory and gold 



86 



FAITII, nOPE, VICTORY. 



But lie erected a brn^d h-mple of Spirit Iff***. Up is a wayward hoy, a di*o- 

btdient and profligate youth; but though 
all cast bin a Way, the mother"* lieari 
yearns over him, pities I > i ni . pardons 
him, loves him BtlH. Why? What reason 
lias she? What lias tl us changed her 
whole nature? The love that grew 
with babe in her heart, and was born 
unquenchable with his immortal life. 



ual worship, arid in it the smiles "f the 

forgiven were around him as his trib- 
utes of honor. Among his teachings, 
he spoke of love for the brethren; 
told of the good Samaritan, and his in- 
junction was, "go and do likewise." 

Therefore, may we all go forth in the 
discharge of every known duty; be 



faithful in all things, for 'he that H \ Now, my brethren, this is the powerful 

charm by which faith does its work in 
the Christian's transformation. When 
God converts a sinner to his service, he 
inspires him with love. The love of 
Christ constraineth him to live not to him- 
self, "but to him who died for him and 
r we i gain." It is the remembrance of 

from their unrighteousness, to the wor- Christ, his best, truest, most faithful 



unjust in the least, is unjust also in 
much." Let not pride hinder us from 
going to those that are poor, miserable, 
and unrighteous. Let our conduct to- 
wards them be as becometh good Christ- 
ians, for thereby we may make them 
our friends, and cause them to turn 



ship of the true and living God. And, 
finally, in the consummation of all 
things, if we have faithfully discharged 
our duties in this life, we may be re- 



friend, which prevails in his heart over 
the world's temptation to sin. JIow 
can he sin for his own pleasure, when 
Christ, whom he loves above all others, 



George Whipple. 



Pierceton, Tvd. 



ceived by tbem into everlasting habita- died to save him and make him holy? 

tions. Hope is the child of faith. The 

| Christian believes in an eternal heaven, 
and therefore he hopes for it. What 
were we without hope, the nerve of enter- 
prise, the soul of patience, the cordial 
of the sick ! The sailor braves for it 
the storm and the wave: the merchant 
ventures for it his wealth and his name; 



FAITH, HOPE, VICTORY. 

"Faith worketh by love," says the 
apostle. It is a principle of God's gov- 
ernment that love must urge us to every 
duty; and for every relation of life 
there is an affection. Look at that 
young woman. A little while since, 



the student gives for it his long and 
anxious nights. 

The Christian hopes, and when the 
world tempts, and his evil nature in- 



she seemed only to live for herself, for cites, and the devil flatters, he looks up- 
pleasure and admiration. No rewards j ward to Jesus, where he sits at the 
eould have bribed her to self-denial, re- j right hand of God. "A little longer," 
tirement and watchfulness. But follow i he says, and the struggle will be over. 



her now to yonder shadowed room. She 
is beside the cradle of her babe. She 



My sorrows shall fly away before the 
eternal morning; and the crown, the 



has forgotten the world. Her world is palm, the harp, and the smile of God 
in her child. The babe is sick. Fever j shall be mine." He believes the prom- 
has breathed upon it. It has lain for ise of his Lord. He has a hope of the 
weeks hovering between life and death ; better, the nobler, the more enduring, 
but the changed girl is there, unwearied His faith has overcome the world, 
by day, sleepless by night. The babel Thus is the Christian's life a fight; 



SILKNCR. 



87 



but lie stni'_"_'l'S manfully, courageously, 

Iheerfully and confidently. He knows 

that. God i> with Itim. Hi knows that 

G«"l vvill help him. He knows that God Creation's morning 

will give him the victory. 

His 6ght is onward, still urging for 
ward his march, through ambu-di and 
ranks of open enemies, until he reaches 
the grave, and bows his uncovered head 
to him who i the re-urrection and the 
life. Angels have watched him through 
all his difficult career, though he has 
seen them not. Now they hover within 
his dying sight. He seizes the 
omen. ''Victor " he crie as 
he gives up his breath. "Victo- 



ry !" shouts 



his guard of heaven- 
as they bear upwards his 



ly friends, 

exalting spirit from the world he has 
overcome. "Victory !" respond the 
keepers of the everlasting gates, as they 
fling wide open aud uplifted the porta s 
of the skies. "Victory !" "Victory !" 
"Victory !" is heard in thundering ac- 
clamations, as he passes through the 
shining ranks towards the inner circle 
around the Lamb that was slain, and 
kneels at his feet. "Blessed art thou 
for thou hast overcome!" pronounces 
the King of the Church, and crowns 
him with leaves from the tree of life Now 
heaven is hushed to hear the voice of 
their ransomed bi other and clear and 
reverent, and joyful is that voice, as he 
casts from his head the crown at his 
Master's feet, and cries, "thine be the 
praise my Lord a d my God. Thy 
faith hath given me the victory. J 
have triumphed in thy name." Then 
burst from countless armies of souls 
redeemed like him, floods of praise, loud 
as tue many waters. "Thanks! 
T anks be to God w o gave us the 
v ttory through our ord Jesus Christ." 



SILENCE. 

Looking hick through thousands of 
intervening years, before the dawn of 
we see eternal si- 
lence ivigiied snpr. me. The mind al- 
most sinks before the dread thought — 
sileut — silent, until the voice of God 
moved over the waters and awoke the 
echoes throughout space. It said "Let 
there be light." and forthwith light 
sprang up and by its side came life and 
sound, breaking up and scattering far 
and wide the spectral ghost of silence. 

If you have ever stood on a rocky 
cliff, and gazed far away on the unbro- 
ken mountains, and lent yourself to the 
awful fascination of silence until the 
soul felt like bursting its clayey con- 
fines you can realize how powerfully it 
enchains and lures the spirit from it- 
self . It seems as if standing on the 
confiues of another world whose inhabi- 
tants have long forgotten the language 
of sound. 

But there is a place over whose por- 
tal is written "Silentio," "Silentio;" 
it is the City of the Dead. They who 
go there for rest find it wrapt in night, 
and hedged about with a hush, that 
appals all but the Christian's heart — he 
looking away, beyond the "valley and 
shadow of death," sees life and light 
and joy and halleluiahs rising in the 
resurrection morning, chasing darkness, 
death and silecce to the realms of des- 
pair. 

Looking forward to the end of time, 
John the Revelator recorded a silence 
in Heaven for the space of half an 
hour after the opening of the seventh 
seal. Ah ! the scenes about to follow 
were too terrible for even angel vision, 
and a hush as of death fell on that 
heavenly throng. Methinks a pity, 
half human, half divine must have 



P- 'h, hope, and charity, the essence 
of true religion. 



moved 
agony. 



them, for earth in her last 
Laura. 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



SUCCESSFUL PASTORS. You are walking along the street, and 

Every iniuister will be successful, wejgee approaehiDg you a woman bearing 
believe, who has one member in his i n her arms a baby. You suppose it to 
church given to constant prayer for his be a baby, though all you can see is a 
success. We would that every pastor M ft fleecy bundle, with a long white- 
had just one friend who never ceased to; trail, two little red or blue worsted 
bear him and his work to the throre of arms, and a great mass of lace and rib- 
grace, and to supplicate for the gifts of; boos on what appears to be a head, 
the Holy Spirit following his labor, and Now, do you begin to love that baby as 
giving his preaching power! Let facts goon as you see it? and. do you feel an 
such as the following speak : impulse, while it is yet two blocks away, 

"Mr. Finney tells of a pastor who to take the little creature in your arms? 
was constantly successful — enjoyed a: "No," you say; "I wait till the child is 
revival every year for twelve years, and i brought nearer, that I may see whether 
could not account for it — till one evening i it be pretty, clean, and good-natured." 
at a prayer meeting a trother confessed j Very well ; then you do not love child- 
that for a number of years past he had ren. 
been in the habit of 'spending every 
Saturday night, until midnight, in 
prayer for his pastor the next day.' — 



It is the same with the love of man- 
kind. If you truly love your fellow- 
men, you do it not as a matter of per- 
That explained the secret, in part, atlsonal choice or approbation, but from 
least. Such a man praying would make an instinct of the heart. It must be a 



any ministry successful. The great 
John Livingston, of Scotland, once 



love that flows in the blood, beams in 
the eye, speaks in the kindly voice, and 



preached an ordinary sermon with such | spreads itself like the atmosphere, 
power and success that five hundred j wherever it goes. Such love, however 
were converted under it. But it was j beautified by breeding and refinement, 
after a large company of Christians had; may yet spring up essentially the same 
spent the whole previous night in prayer in the roughest heart. It belongs to 



for that object." 



$fo Janiilii <pa& 



the great primal forces of nature, in- 
deed, and is kindred with the same 
great central heat which makes the 
earth warm for its buds, and the lair of 
the tigress for her cubs, and the heart 
of the poor Irishwoman or negress for 



TWO WAYS OF LOVING. 

There are two ways of loving child- j her -Jirty darlings. 
ren. Some men and women have hearts After all our refinements of culture, 
00 framed that they are easily attracted 'there is but one thing that really enno- 
to a child who is remarkably handsome, jbles life or makes it worth living— to 



or very bright, or particularly docile. 
These people have an impression that 
they love children. It is a great mis- 
take. No one loves children whose 
heart does not warm toward a child as a 
child, without waiting to find out 
whether it be especially intelligent, or 
kaiidgouie, or docile. 



love mankind. 

Not to look at men critically; to go 
about pulling the wires of these fine 
machines till they jerk and wriggle; to 
analyze them till they bleed; to pose 
them and paint them as if they were 
mere lay-figures. 

Not to love the noble and beautiful, 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



whom it is easy to love; nor to love 
only children, universal pets; but to 
love the ignorant, the brutalized, the 



Home Politeness. 
Should an acquaintance tread on your 
dress, your best, your very best, and by 



base; to love the worst of them, as the accident tear it, how profuse you art 
mother loves her boy when he is picked '. with your "never minds — don't think 
the street, and she sees of it — L don't care at all." If a hut- 



up drunk 

him foul, debauched — his once pure | band does it, he gets 

breath repulsive with whisky, the curls child, he is chastised. 



a frown ! if a 



she kissed in his babyhood now soiled 
from the gutter — no matter, still her 
child. This is to love as mothers love. 
Men often amaze us by the inconsist- 
ency of their virtues. Let a man be 
run over in the streets, and the publi- 
cans and harlots go to befriend him, as 
readily a3 the decorous and respectable. 
The gambler and the bully have their 
code of honor; the moral sentiment 
must have an outlet somwhere. Never- 
theless, it is not for these incidental and 
outlaying virtues that we must love 
mankind; nor for the most perfected 
consistency of virtue. As soon as we 
begin to do that, we wrong the human 
heart that beats within us. It is easy 
and pleasant to love the good; but it is 
a cold and narrow heart which loves 
them only. Does the mother love her 
child for his virtues? Did Jesus Christ 
love mankind for its virtues? As the 
sun shines on the evil and on the good, 
so man must love his brothers with a 
larger love than this, if he expects to 
aid them. It must be a love like moth- 
er's love- founded on the deep sympathies 
of a noble heart, trained by time, and 
only strenthened amid disappointment. 
It must be a love before which words 
are weak, and conventionalisms are dust 
—a love that is heart warm, blood-warm, 
that does not merely think well of man- 
kind, but loves them because they aie 
men, just as we love children because 
they are children, aside from their 
merits and in advance of their solicita- 
tions. 



Ah ! these are little things, say you ! 
They tell mightily on the heart, let us 
assure you, little as they are. 

A gentleman stops at a friend's house, 
and finJs it in confusion. "He don't 
see anything to apologize for — never 
thinks of such matters — every thing 
is all right" — cold supper — cold room 
— crying children — perfectly comforta- 
ble. " 

Goes home, his wife has been taking 
care of the sick ones, and worked her 
life almost out. "Don't see why things 
can't be kept in better order — there 
never were such cross children before." 
No apologies except away from home. 

Why not be polite at home? Why 
not use freely the golden coin of 
courtesy? How sweet they sound, 
those little words, "I thank you," or 
"You are very kind." Doubly, yes. 
thrice sweet from the lips we love, when 
heart-smiles make the eye sparkle with 
the clear light of affection. 

Be polite to your children. Do you 
expect them to be mindful of our wel. 
fare. To grow glad at your approach 'I 
To bound away to do your pleasure be- 
fore your request is half spoken? Then, 
with all your dignity and authority 
mingle politeness. Give it a niche in 
your household temple. Only then 
will you have the true secret of send- 
ing out into the world really finished 
gentlemen and ladies 

Again we aay unto all — be polite. 



90 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



THE THOUGHTLESS MOTHER, j il.ry Ao that' Medial men say that 
"Mother,'* 8iid a delicate litre girl. 'no One uses to&teco without b> iog hurt 



"I have broken your shrna vase." 

"Will, y(u are a case'ess, trouble- 
some little tliin-j, always in some mis 



by it Some of i„ will pass into the 
stomach, and like all order poisons, it 
will do harm. It is rhe poison in tobacco 



chief; go up Stairs and s:ay in the closet that makes the boy sick when he takes 
till I send for you " lit The stomach feels the poison, and 

And this was a christian mother's tri^s to throw it off If it cannot do 



answer to a tearful little culprit, who had 



struggled with, and conquered the temp- does. But if it is thrown off, or if only 



tation to tell a falsehood and screen a 
fault. 

With a disappointed, di 'heartened 



that, the poison may kill, and sometimes 



a little reaches the stomach, it may not 
kill all at once. If it is taken again and 
again, the stomach becomes less and less 



and saddened look, the child obeyed, I able to resist it. It passes iuto the 
and at that moment was crushed in her blood, and after working various mis- 
little heart the swee' Sower of truth, chiefs, is partially thrown off through 
perhaps never again in after years to be the lungs and the pores of the skin 



revived to life. — Selected. 



goulh's department 

IS IT SAFE? 

Is it safe to use tobacco ? I asked 
some boys that question, they looked at 
each other from the corners of their 
eyes, and some of them blushed, and 
some laughed. Only one manly little 
fellow spoke up and said, "No, ma'am." 

"Why not, Georgie ?" 

"Because, ma'am, it is poison." 

"Do you consider that a sufficient 
reason, my boy t" 

"Well, I should i ? it was a y h'ng 
else. f I am told a thing is poison, 1 
do not put it into my mouth, of course 
not." 

"Well, Georgie, I wish all boys were 
as sensible. Bit can you tell me how 
it happens that men do use it, and still 
live on to advanced age without ever 
being hurt by it?" 

"I don't know, indeed; but if they 
do that, I suppose it gives me no reason 
for taking a poison iato my own mouth." 

"Very well put ; indeed, Georgie; 'if 



giving that odor which is peculiar to 
tobacco users." — S. S. Advocate. 



<# tt 1 1 i i % . 



AN INQUIRY ON BAPTISM. 

Br. Quinter, have we any historical 
testimony extant, by which we can form 
a tenable idea how the ancients observ- 
ed the order of burying their dead, as 
to laying them on their faces or backs t 
In ray small collection of works, I can 
find none; hence I wish you to inform 
us of the fact through the Visitor. I 
remain your br. in the Lord. 



J. M. 

Urbana, Ills. 

Answer. — Among the ancients there 
I was no uniformity in their modes 
of burying the dead. They bad various 
I modes as will be seen from the follow- 
ing extracts. These are taken from \. 
• work on the different customs of bury- 
|ing the dead, written in French by 
1 Monsieur Murret, and translated by P. 
, Lorain. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



01 



FUNERAL OF THE TURKS, p. 57. 

"As to their way of burning, it. is no 
less singular. Th«-y wa.-h the corps', 
and shavt; its hair ofFj they then v. rap 
it in liuen cloth, whicii they have be- 
pprinkKd with soap-suds, and after- 
wards wit]) r<>se-water; and thus lav it. 
down stretched out. at length in a coffin; 
(which they expose to the view of all 
comers, in the entry of their house) not 
lying on its back, or belly, but on its 
right side, with the face turned to the 
South, as if looking towards Mecca." 

FUNERAL OF THE GRECAINS, pp 14, 15. 

''The same law-giver (Demetrius 
Phalereus) ordered that no other monu- 
ment should be erected over the place 
where the corpse was interred, than a 
pillar of three cubits height, or an urn' 
of the same dimensions, and that the ! 
face of the dead should be turned to- 
wards the East. Nevertheless, this 
custom was not alike observed through- 
out Grsece, for the inhabitants of Phoe- 
nicia laid the dead with their faces 
Westward; and those of Megaria, bur- 
ied them with their faces downwards; 
and in this manner it was that Diogenes 
would be buried; he giving his reasons 
for it, that seeing all things were (ac- 
cording to his opinion) to be turned up 
side down in succeeding ages, he by 
this means should at last be found with j 
his face upwards, and looking towards 
heaven." 

FUNERAL OF THE AMERICANS (Indians). 

p. 100. 

''Most commonly they buried the 
dead; and some of them placed them 
sitting upright in their graves, leaving 
with them some water, bread, salt, and 
fruits, together with the weapons they 
used in their life time." 



«•>»»■ 



« 

Scenery Hill, Pa., ) 
February, 1869. } 

Dear br. James : It may be some 
Mttisfacti ) to you, and the readers o 
your valuable Periodi;al, the G spe 



Visitor, to hear from ine again, I re- 
cently vinted the bp-thrn in the Kist- 
em counties of Ohio, viz., olumbiana, 
Stark, and Trumbull I left home o 
the lOth of Jan. Arrived at Bayard 
Station on the P. and 0. li 11., on the 
20th, whtre 1 was met by br. Aaron 
Shively, who conveyed me to the meet- 
ing the same eveuing, in the meetin * 
house near br. John Nicholson's. We 
had meeting in the forenoon and even- 
ing, until Friday forenoon. We then 
went to the brethren's meeting house 
near Reading Had meeting forenoon 
and evening until Monday night. Br. 
D Peck, of Stark county, joined us on 
Saturday, and remained until Monday 
noon. The meetings were largely a - 
tended. During my stay at this point, 
I had the pleasure of visiting sister 
Sarah Connel, (formerly Sarah Quin- 
ter), and old mother Quinter. Their 
presence brought a reminiscence of past 
pleasures enjoyed in the worship of 
God, in Fayette county, Pa. May God 
bless us, and keep us all faithful. On 
Tuesday, and Tuesday evening we spoke 
in the M. E. house, in Freeburgh to a 
large audience. On Wednesday vre 
were taken to br. Peck's charge in 
Stark county. Held meeting forenoon 
and evening until Friday A M. I en- 
joyed my visit very much. After 
dining with br. Daniel Clapper, one of 
the ministers in that congregation, I 
was hurried along in private convey- 
ance some fifteen miles, in the after- 
noon to Minerva, spoke in the evening 
in the Disciples' House, to a very atten- 
tive audience. Saturday evening, Sun- 
day, and Sunday evening, spoke in the 
Liberty Meeting house, near br. Mart i 
Shively's. On Monday morning w s 
taken to Moultrie Station whe e i 
took the cars for Columbiana. Arrived 
in Columbiana in company with br. L. 
G. ss, and John Clement, minister m 



02 



CHURCH NEWS. 



tbe Georgetown congregation. Dined j preacher. There have been 6 baptized 
with our esteemed old br. Henry Kurtz, there the past summer. These mem- 
After dinner were taken to Mahoning .hers arc some 40 miles from a church 
meeting house, where we met evening 'and need help. No doubt if some faith- 






and morning until Wednesday A. M. 
In the afternoon was taken to Columbi- 
ana, where, in company with br. and 
sister Kurtz, we spent the evening in 
the family of sister C. A. Haas. Then 
taking tbe 11:39 Express. I was soon 
in Pittsburgh. Then at 5:30 A. M , 
took stage for Washington, and arrived 



ful minister would move there, he 
might do much good, and soon have 
quite a church. There has been much 
said through the Companion and Visi- 
tor on the importance of missionary 
labor, and it has been well said, but 
not much of the work has yet been 
done. Now brethren, who will come 



at home at 3 P. M. Found all well, over into Macedonia and help us? 
Thanks to God for his mercy. I ad- . From Springfield, north to Lee county, 



ded many names to "the names I love 
to remember." May God bless the 
brethren, sisters, and friends who were 
so benevolent and kind to us is my 
prayer. Amen. 

John Wise. 



33.ara from t\\t (purtha 



Dear Brethren — Editors of the Gos- 
pel Visitor. As a little item of church 
news, and also for the information of 
the ministering brethren, I would say 
that there is a small organization of the 
brethren 8 miles Northwest of Pontiac, 
Livingston county, Ills. There is a 
young brother moved in there by the 
name of Jonathan Swihart, from Ind. 
And br. John Garber of Lasalle county. 
They are the ministers. The members 
are somewhat scattered, and they have 
many calls for preaching, and much 
need the assistance of some minister. 
Now brethren, who will volunteer to go 
to their assistance and help do the 
good work? The prospects for a church 
are fair at present. There has been 
some 13 or 14 baptized there the past 
summer and fall. 

There are also some 12 or 13 mem- 
bers in Putnam county, without a 



some 200 miles, there are only two or 
three small congregations of Brethren, 
and thousands of people that never heard 
one of our brethren preach. Brethren, 
think of this and come. Your br. in 
Christ. Jas. R. Gish. 

JSccor, Woodford Co., Ills. 



thought 
similar meeting 



J. Quinter — Dear br. in the Lord: 
As I gave you a little sketch in my last, 
of our meeting at Baker's, I will here 
say two more souls were received into 
the fold a week after that meeting had 
closed. And as some of us 
that we should have 
at Mohler's M. H., (which is in the 
lower end of our district), we wrote to 
several brethren to come and labor for 
us. The time we had chosen was the 
22nd of January. On the same even* 
ing br. D. P. Sayler of Md., came, and 
we commenced the meeting. On the 23rd 
br. D. Good come. And on the 25th, 
br. Archy Vau Dyke, and on the 27th, 
j br. S. Longenecker. The meeting 
I seemed to grow in interest. In the be- 
ginning, br. Sayler said, he thought the 
congregation was middling hard. But 
about the third or fourth meeting, the 
people's hearts began to soften, and 
many tears were shed. Tbe brethren 
all left the first week except br. Sayler. 
And on the 2nd ingt. we had the pleas* 



CHURCH NEWS. 



93 



ure of baptising nine penitent believers. 
But by this time others had become 
very tired of sin, and knocked for en- 
trance, and on Lord's day the 7th, 
thirteen more were received, making 
tweenty-two during the last meeting. 
The oldest was 72 years, and the young- 
est in his 13th. So twenty-nine souls 
were obedient to the faith since the 
commencement of our meeting at Ba- 
ker's and others are coming. Br. Say. 
ler was present during twenty-six meet, 
ings, and spoke first, twenty times. Al- 
though the engagements were only for 
ten days, we thought it good for him to 
stay longer, which he did, and preached 
the last sermon on the evening of the 
7th. He was then taken to Bridgeport 
next morning, where he took the train 
for Baltimore. We hope he reached 
home safely the same evening. May God 
bless him with our other dear brethren, 
that are willing to spend and to be spent 
for the good of souls. May they re- 
ceive souls for their hire. Upon the 
whole, we think the meeting was very 
edifying. Some of the members who 
seemed cold and indifferent, are aroused 
to a sense of duty, and many hearts 
were made glad; and many thought of 
their ways, and some at least are mak- 
ing haste to do the commandments. 
Our meeting was well attended, we hav- 
ing been favored with good roads and 
pleasant weather. We had also very 
good order all the time, and as we were 
frequently asked, "have you a mourn- 
er's bench?" we said no. And should 
any of our dear brethren enquire, 
"have you adopted some new measure?" 
We answer, no, nothing but what we 
have a precedent for in the book of God 

Moses Miller. 
Median icsburg, Pa. 



we read the church news in the Visitor, 
it is always encouraging to me, and 
doubtless to all others. I therefore 
thought I would say to our dear breth- 
ren and sisters who read the Visitor 
that the ark of the Lord at present is 
moving forward among us. We have a 
little church here which was organized 
in October last, which now contains 
thirty-six members, fourteen of which 
were lately added to the Lord by bap- 
tism. The indications are still very 
favorable. We have two speakers and 
one deacon. Our district is large, and 
the members are scattered, and the 
calls for preaching numerous. It is the 
desire of our laboring brethren that 
ministers should frequently visit us and 
preach for us. We have a good coun- 
try, and land is reasonable. There are 
plenty of good farms for sale. All 
brethren wishing to move to Ills, will 
call and see our country. Our pros- 
pects are bright. Brethren call and 
see us. From your unworthy servant, 
E. B. Dale. 



Vermillion Branch, ) 
Livingston, & Lasalle Go's Ills, j 
My dear brethren and sisters : When 



Dear br. Quinter: I have just re- 
turned from a series of meetings the 
brethren held in the lower Cumber- 
land Church, Cumberland county, Pa. 
where I labored with the brethren six- 
teen days. During the last week the 
brethren immersed 22 believers. And 
as some brethren think it out of order 
for the brethren to make such efforts, I 
think a few of the many incidents 
which occurred there, might cause such 
to reflect. First, J will say, we met 
sometimes morning and evening, some 
few days in the evening only; opened 
and closed the meetiugs by singing and 
prayer, and preached nothing but the 
gospel of Christ as the power of God 
unto salvation to all that believe and 
obey it. But I will here say, at first 
the congregation seemed as indifferent 



94 



NOTICES. 



and hard ns any lever preached to, and 
not until the fourth Berraon was there 
any sign of yielding Oiw.br told m^ 
til 1 1 he thought he hid BOt time to at- 
ten ] meeting iti the day time, bur would 
do so -.\t night. At Grit he did so, and 
being one diy iu his bum at work, a 
deep gl »o n and horror came upon him 
so that he c mid not work, and there in 
his bun he malt go on his knees and 
pray t<> G >d for relief. After that he 
had time to attend all the meetings 
A imfh r old ;md much respected friend, 
in the 73rd year of his age, could see 
his wife, and a Urge family of children 
go into the church, and one son elected 
to the ministry, without being br mght to 
the obedience of the faith, but when sit- 
ting under the hammer of God's word 
which breaks the rock to pieces, he 
must yield, and he was immersed, an 1 
when bidding him a last farewell, he 
said. I feel ytxttl. Another, faster an 1 
mother worthy members, having two 
children, sou arid daughter, the sou 
married and from home, the daughter 
single at ii que. 'h^ mother b in^r in 
delicate heal h, could not go to meeting 
on Lord's day, dUtant eight miles the 
far her an I children went. The moth r 
Concluded to spend the day reading tod 
praying, and by chance she read tie 
Words of the Savior, ^whatsoever ye 
a.*k in my name, that will I do." Her 
faith was strengthened, and it heiug 
ju-t. ab >ut the tioie preaching would 
Commence, >he a-ked r ^od in Jesus' 
name that his word might find way to 
to her children's heirts. Tn at day their 
hearts were op -u ; 1 to the truth, an I <m 
the next \a >r Is day, they were iinmera- 
ed. A;i"ther, a young woman born 
and rais -d in Lancaster city, and mar- 
ri -d to young merchant doin s bu>im>ss 
in ■ town neir where the brethren 
prea hid the w<H 'Hie oireu distances) 
under which she lived made her per. 



haps a little more dressy than some 
others. The word of salvation, how- 
ever, found way to her heart, and she 
j went to her r>om to pray to God, but 
j could not kneel down before the Lord 
in her hanped tkt'rt, although she had 
, kneeled iu them perhaps hundreds of 
I tines before, but she said to me, "I 
j found the road was so narrow I could 
! not dire to ask God for auything in 
; them." 

Brethren, do these incidents look 
! like mourners' bench religion? D) you 
i not see the mighty po.ver of God's 
I word ? and do yu not see the great pro- 
priety to strike the sinner many blows 
wi'h it in quick succession to break the 
rocky heart to pieces? I once saw a 
strong Irishman approach a rock too 
large to be moved out of a railroad cut 
| with a forty pound sledge The word 
I of the proph t WO'ch speaks of God's 
i word being as a hammer which breaks 
I the rocks to pieces occurred to my mind, 
and L watched his movements, and 
jC muted his .blows, and when without 
i moving a fo^t he struck the rock the 
, fortieth blow, the rock fell into three 
i pieces. Bre'hivn, when will wisdom 
tike the place of prejudice? God help 
us, I pray i j Jesus' name Amu. 
]). P. Sayler. 



JVOTICES. 
The District Council of the Eastern 
District of Ohio, wiil be held, the Lord 
willing, wi'h brethren of the Tusca- 
rawas Olvireh, Statk c un'y, iu iheil 
meeting house, (called Zion Church), 
nine miles s mth of Cmton, <m the see- 
on 1 Tu-'sdiy before Pentecost, which is 
May 4th 18o9. Resolved to meet at 9 
o'clock' A M Those coining by rail- 
r »a i are requested to give notice in due 
titr.e in order that the brethren cm pro- 
I vide conveyance, to and from said meet* 



MOTICKS. 



95 



ing. Canton is the station to stop >>ff 
at. All communications to be a ldr< ss- 
ed to KM J K. L. Swihart, Mas.Milon, 
Stark county, 0. 

By order of the Church. 

("ON RAD KAIILER. 

Jan. 22, 1869 



Vallky Furnace, ) 
Harbour U«i , VV V r a. } 



D>ar brethren — iviitois: Please say 
in the Visitor, the District Meeting in 
W. Va , Barbour c mnty, will c >m- 
Dience on Friday, the Hist, .lay of April. 
We extend a general invitation to br. th 
reu g »iug ro Y M, to stop with us. 
The uearest station is twelve mi left If 
any wi>h t » stop with us, please in/orm 
Elias Anvil, op Simeon Keiser, Valley 
Furnace, Barbuir county, W Va. 
Thornton Station is the Dearest. Broth 
er llansak r has a special invitation to 
be with us at that time 

Klias Auvil. 



Oor District Meeting will be held on 
the 1\\\ and 8th days of May, in the 
Keavci Creek Church. Rockingham Qo., 
Va. 'liV bn thien g<»ing to the Annual 
Meeting throngli the Valley arc invited 
to be with us us they have pleory of 
time. 

iiy order of the Church. 

Jacob Tiiomas. 



A Request. 
An invitation i> given to the breth- 
ren going to the Annual meeting next 
spring, to eome over into Fr.inlC.in (Jo., 
Va., at)d preach for us. As we are a 
little off tli e 11 11, we are ofr'Jl neg- 
lected by the brethren, but we shall be 
giad to have them visit, us. 

Abraham Naff. 



BACK NUMBERS, 
re .sometimes asked whether 
commence any time 



Notice to the brethren going to next 
A M.. in Va — Dear brut firm: I have 
mide arrangements with the BifMnv're, 

& io 11. R . f •!• all the nwrntHTS whojvolum'3, w..en back numbers can 
have hem io atfen lance, and have paid supplied, af. whatevi r time in the year 
full fu-e g.iug. to be returned free of ,hev send in their Mihsci ip'ions. ISub- 
charge. ' also ma le the 



We 
subscribers c>n 

within the year, or with any number of 
the volume. We reply, tiny cau. But 
we would always recounneud that they 
commence wi h the beginning of the 

be 



Blent with toe Cumberland Valley R 



scribe?* should preserve every 



bar 



11, from M.-er-.t.owa to Hamburg. P f the "Visitor" and at the close of the 

Buf. in const qoence of the arbitrary «le j year have them bound: and if this i 

Bounds of toe Northern Central, I have done, it is desirable to have the com- 

rejeetel tliafc road, so all the brethren , ete vo!uaje We aM a , wiili 

coming by l*itsburgh, mu.-t at, Harris- , . . * . . 

i,„ 7 ir'ri^ ti 'i i a- ii j t() soppiy missing numbers when we 

bug. take the Uumoerland V alley road • ' J ° 

to li igerstown, and the.e strike the B can ^° so 

&U r.iai Yoi will piy your fare go- lu opening om ney books at the coin- 
ing, an 1 a-k u i q aesti -ns, and at pl.ee mencement of the year, some errors are 
of A. M.you ^ill procure a r.-firu , ike| |Q Q ail ,, some „ f ()ur 
ticket from me <>r try agnut. borne . ., . Tr . . , 
hr-thr u will attend to a, range with the sub Scnbers '» ! >' nut g efc ,h ^'' 'Visitors 
Pi Cutr.l. An 1 me Va bTetlireu are as '^7 should do. We are always sor- 
•h ere by requested to arruige with the ry when such occurrences happen, and 
Alex. ulru a Orange R. li , and the try t0 aVoi } t | iem 0ur f lieni fe wii ] 
V. & T'-u. ro.rj, H s UJV arrangtueuD 



only readies to Washington City. D 



please inform us 



thcr 



n J 



P., east, and wesc as tar as Columbus C-ajlwe, and we will with pleasure cor- 
Ohio. D. P. Sayler. , roct all mistakes. 



96 



OBITUARIES. 



POETRY 



The Christian Mourner's Prospect. 

The hour, the hour, the parting hour, 
That takes from this dark world its power, 
Aiid lays at once its thorn and flower 

On the same withering hier, my 80ul ! 
The hour that ends all earthly woes, 
And gives the wearied soul repose, — 
How soft, how sweet, that last, loug close 

Of mortal hope and fear, my soul ! 

How sweet, while on this broken lyre 

The melodies of time -.xpire, 

To feel it strung with chords of fire, 

To praise the Immortal One, my soul ! 
And while our farewell tears we pour 
To those we leave on this cold shore, 
To feel that we shall weep no more, 

Nor dwell in heaven alone, my soul! 

How sweet, while waning fast a-ray 
The stars of this dim world decay, 
To see, prophetic of the day, 

The golden dawn above, my soul ! 
To feel we only sleep to rise 
In summer lands in fairer skies, 
To bind again our broken ties 

In ever living love, my soul ! 

The hour, tbe hour, so pure and calm, 
That bathes the wounded soul in balm, 
And round the pale brow binds the palm, 

That shuns this wintry clime, my soul ! 
The hour that draws o'er earth and all 
Its briars and blooms, the mortal pall, — 
How soft, how sweet th.u evening-fall 

Of fear, and grief, and time, my soul ! 



mourn their loss. But we hope their loss is his 
eternal gain. He was a faithful member, affec- 
tionate husband, and kind father. The occasion 
was improved by brethren E. Beagle, E. Bos- 
serman and P. Freed from Rev. 14: 13, to ft 
large concourse ol people. 

S. T. Bossetimax. 

Died in Washingthn county, Pa., February <$• 

John A., son of George and Minerva Wise* 

j and Nephew of the writer, of hydrocephalus* 

• Aged 1 year 3 months and 8 days. Funeral 

' text Mark 10: 13. 

In the same place February 7, sister ELISA- 
BETH SIMMERMON in the 74th year of her 
age. Funeral text Heb. 9 : 27, 23. The above 
were both buried on tbe 8th Feb. in the bury- 
ing ground attached to the "Old Brick" meet- 
j ing house. 

Also same place GEORGE PHEASTER, in 
j his 16th year. 

The writer was called upon to attend the 
i above three funerals in the same day. 

Johx Wise. 

Died in Logan county, 0. January 16, Mart 
I A. Kaylob, daughter of brother Samuel A. 
Kaylor whose obituary with that of his com- 
panion was recently given. Her age was 12 
vears 4 months and 14 days. The occasion was 
improved by brother Jos. N. Kauffraan and the 
writer from 1 Peter 1 : 24. In nine weeks, the 
father, mother, and daughter were taken out of 
one family by the typhoid fever. 

J. L. Frantz. 

Died in the West Branch church, Illinois 
January 18. 1869, our beloved sister LYDIA 

j BATEMAN, wife of brother George Bateman. 

j aged 34 years 11 mouths and 29 days. 

Our sister departed this life iu almost an in- 

| stant, being as well as usual on hour before she 
died. See called her husband her children and 
sisters to her bedside and gave them all a kind 

'farewell; and then bade adieu to the world 
and gave herself into tho hands of the Lord 
saying she was going home to Jesus. Funeral 
services by brother Henry Martin and others 
from Revelations 14 : 12, 13; to a large con- 
course of people. 

JOHS B. DlEHL. 

Died in the Hudson church, Ills. Decern be 
27. 1868, brother NICHOLAS MICHAEL, in 
tbe 72nd year of his age. 

The disease wee Cystitis. He leaves a wife 
J and 5 children to mourn their loss, which we 
trust is his great gain. He suffered much, but 
I bore his p tins with Christian composure. He 
leaving a kind companion— a sister— and nine desired to depart and go to his reward, and so 
children, and numerous friends to mourn their j fell asleep on the 9rh day of his illness. Funer- 
toss. Funeral services by C. Long, R. Badger. : el sermon postponed on account of the absence 
and Allen Buyer. I of a dear son who will soon return 

T D Lvov 
Departed this life December 29, 1S63. in j 
Eagle Creek church, Hancock county. Ohio, I Died in the Shade Mill's branch. Alleghany 
our much beloved brother FRANKLIN J. ' countv, lid-, November 22, 1868, brother 
BOWERS, in the 32nd year of his age. He I WILLIAM ROBESON, aged 61 years 3 months 
was in delicate health for the last IS months, ! !t nd 26 days. Funeral serin on preached on 
but bis health was apparently recruiting and ! December 20 by elder C. G. Lint and Silas C. 
his friends thought he would get well again. Keitn. 
But alas! how frail are the hopes of man. On 

Christmas night he was taken very sick and on j Died in Shelby county, 0. Willi ur, infant 
the evening of the 29th he calmly breathed his son of brother Jacob and sister Rachel H»ili*£« 
last and hi.- spirit ascended to the God who er, aged 5 months an i 7 days. Funeral service 
gave it. He leaves an affectionate wife and by brother Jesse Studebaker from John 11: 25. 
four small children with many other friends to I Moses Landes. 



OBITFARIE&. 



Died Jan. 4, 1S69, in the Yellow Creek con 
gregation. Stephenson county, Ills., br. WILL 
IAM FLNKLNBINDER. aged 49 y. and 1 m. 



wented. Brethren coming on ths cnrs 
xorn the Wfst will bo met at Goshen at 
ho noon train ; and those coining from 
East, will be met at the same place at 
,he evening train on Wednesday March 
24th and conveyed into the neighbor- 
hood of the place of meeting. 
By order of the Brethren. 

John Arnold. 



TO THE MREUIREN AM) THE 
PUBLIC. 

I have just had published a new hook 
containing - -82 pages, neatly printed on 
good paper, v ell hound in embossed 
muslin cases, treating on the following 
subjects : A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's k'ngdon. and trine im- 
mersion. betweeh a Camphellite minis- 
ter, &o called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of the doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Lord's supper. 3d. An essay on the 
necessity, character, and evidences of 
the new I irth. 4th. A dialogue on the 
peace doctrines, with an address to the 
reader, all written by me. 

This work which is approved by all 
that have read it, is now offered to you 
lpon the following terms: 
For each single copy - .60 

•lent by mail, additional postage OS 

For larger numbers per dozen 6.00 

Purchasers paying Express charges 
on delivery additional for bnx <Vc i20 
Some brother in each congregation is 
aereby solicited to take subscriptions 
lnd forward to me and the books will be 
.romptly sent. It would be best in all 
5ase9 for tie money to accompany the 
>rder to save trouble and insure atten- 
ion. 
Respectfully jour brother and friend 

B. F. Moomaw, 

Bonsack, 
Roanoke Co., Va. 

"books, 

? 0R SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

be sent postpaid at the annexed 



Nonre9i9tance (bro. T's.) paper ,40 

do. bound ,25 

'IB.mtolnte geele * 1,25 

iVr tNilijc ftrt«|90n '£um;.in - 1,00 
IB.illf.ihrt iu t) 3i*n&tyai - ,50 

Uur »l vmnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

•■ gill edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

Herman te English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor hound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's - ,15 

Our Review of Eldor XdrmsoVs 
Tract on Trine luuremou single 

copy . . . . , ,15 

by the dozen . . l,rtO 

Tract ^n Eeet-Wa&mng per doz, /i0 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

VV ill be s*Mit uy I'iXpreSS.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra ilt 11,50 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books Ace. 
at the risk of the sender. 



BOOKS FOR SALE. 



ate; 



)fhlschlaeger's Herman Ac English Dic- 
ionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
r»an Pirt in English characters 1,75 

Tbe same with pronunciation of English 
German characters . 1,75 



WRITTEN BY THE BRETHREN. 

Nead's Theology — By Pe«er Nead— 
Cloth binding— 472 paces. Erice, 1.25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power of God — By 
Peter Nead — Cloth binding — 352 pages. 
Price, 1.^5. Postage, 18 cts. 6ormore 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Pious* Companion — By Samuel Kin- 
sey — Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage, 8 cts. 

Parable of ti-.e Supper, or Great 
Gospel Eeast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of Luke — My Samuel Kinsey — 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 43 pa- 
ges Pi ice 20 cts 12 cop^s for 2 00. 

Plain Remakes on Light-Minded- 
ness— My Samuel Kinsey — Pitt up in 
neat, colored cover — 13 piges. Price, 
10 cts. 12cof ies for 1.09. 

Those ordering Books, by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount oi 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinsey, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 




CONTENTS 

OK APRIL NO. 

Holiness No 4. - - 97 

Zeal - - 101 

Remarks on faith. hope, charity 102 
Pagan morality contrasted with 

popular Christianity - 105 

The Vine and the branches 110 

Religion and secular business — - 

The two witnesses — £n answer 113 

Friendly suggestions - H4 

Heboid I come as a thief - 1)5 

Youth's Department. 

Selections from the advice of 

W m Peun to his children - 116 

Queries. 

On preaching— Query and re- 
marks - . - 119 
Correspondence - - 123 
Church News - - 125 
Editors' Table . - 126 
Notices - - - 127 
Correction - - 128 

Married - - ■ - 

Obituaries - - - - — 



Letters Received. 

From David Hlocher. Geo W Wine, 
Danl Keller, D P Shields. A M Was 
sain, J G Hatley, Lewis Kimmel 2, Pe- 
ter CrnmpackerV^Joel GlickfJos'I Co- 
ver 2. M T Baer,C H Balsbaugh, Jesse 
Ciosswhite, Andrew Hutchison, H F 
Moornaw, Josiah Gochnaur, Jacob 
Wine. John Brindle. Phil Movie, John 
H Gehr, John Lutz. Christian Kinzey, 
1 Price, M T Baer, Harrison Brower, 
Danl Wagomon. 

WITH MONEY. 

From H P Hylton. Jacob Barnhart, 
Wm H Miller. Joe I Cover, Dennis 
Weimer, Phil Bovle. C A Flanaghan, 
John H Ayers, Danl Hays, Jocab Bahf. 
Wm Bucklew. Eliz ttosenmond, Harri 
son Parmer, Saml Teeter, John Lutz, 
Elias Anvil, John Zigler, C Berkley, 
Wm Buck It w. A H Cassel, John liar- 
ley. 



UKKXBKEJS^ HYMS BOOK. 

New Edit ion. 
(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, and over eight hundred 
hymns.) 
Sheep binding plain, single, .75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, " ,75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesqe, extra finish 1,00 

per dozen 9.00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1,00 

per dozen 10.00 

(£7-Sent by mail prepaid at' the retail 
price. 

(j^rWhen ordered by the I'ozen, add 
1,25 per dozen for postage. 
0^pV\ hen several dozen are wanted, it 
is best to have them boxed. A bo* 
containing five or six dozen will cost 
about fifty cents. ThL should be ad- 
ded. Books sent in this way should be 
sent by Express. Express charges 
may be paid at the office to which books 
are sent. 

(£7-Give plain directions in what way 
books are to be sent and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the per- 
son sending. And the books will be 
sent at our risk; Express charges 
should' be paid when money is sent by 
Express 

J^MES QUINTER. 
Covington, Miami Co., O. 






CHANOE OF ABBRESS. 

Bm. Samuel S. Mohler's addrvss is 
changed from Covington, O., to Knob- 
noster, Johnson county Mo. All per- 
rons writing to him for information 
about the country, or on business, will 
please enclose stamps. 



HYMN BOOKS. 

Inasmuch as some churches still pre* 
fer to use the German and English 
Hymn Book heretofore in use among the 
brotherhood ,*at least untif a new Her- 
man hymn book is added to the new 
English collection ; this is to inform 
those friends who wish to have a 
fresh supply of the old hymn books 
either separately bound or (iennan and 
English bound together that they will 
be fu-nished at the following reduced 
rates : 

Single, (English or German) post- 
paid - - $ ,39 
Double - - ,70 
By the dozen, single (English or 

German) postpaid - 4,00 

By the dozen, double (English and 

German) dostpaid - 8,00 

All plan sheep binding. To be 
bad of Ei.n. Henry Kirtz, Colum- 
biana, (>., or Henry J. Kurtz, 
Covington. Miami county, Ohio. 









■-■.;.-.r* .:->W.^ 



^iv-v-.;' -^- ^-v^ ^yfe^:^^^;^-:^ 



tii goukl - mmiQM. 



Vol. XIX. 



AP1UL, 1801). 



No. 4. 



HOLINESS, NO. 4. 

ITS FRUITS. 

"But now being made free from 
«in, and become servants to God. 
ye have your fruit unto holiness 
and the end everlasting lite." Horn 
6: 22. Freedom from si it, and fel- 
lowship with the divine Characters 
into which we are baptized, will fill 



to destroy sin. And every princi- 
ple that has the least tendency to 
pro mo to evil, a holy soul will dis- 
countenance. There will be an in- 
stinctive sense in the holy soul of 
the propriety of every gospel pre- 
cept; while a carnal mind, or the 
mind but little under the influence 
of holiness, could not be made to 



us with the "fruits of righteous see that propriety by the most logi- 



ness." Phil. 1:11. "He that abia 
eth in me, and I in him, the same 
bringeth forth much fruit," said 
Jesus. John 15: 5. There are no 
barren branches growing on Christ 



cal reasoning. Among what may 
be regarded as the strictest of the 
gospel precepts, is the following: 
'Abstain from all appearance ot 
evil." 1 Thes. 5: 22. To carry out 



the heavenly Vine. And the branch tMis precept, is not only to avoid 
es that are effectually engrafted in! what we know to be *wrong, . but 
him, do not only bear fruit, but what we may only suspect to be 
much fruit — many fruits — all the > ron g; and not only so, but it is to 
fruits of holiness. A tew of thesei< lv <>i'J what is likely to be regarded 
we shall endeavor to specify. as sinful by others. This is a nice 

1st. A keen sensibiiitv to theP () '»t. But to *Ue holy, cautious, 
evils of sin will be one ot the fruits (watchful, and reflecting soul, the 
of holiness. A holy mind will feel precept will neither be difficult to 
a great repulsion to sin. "Howh'nderstand, nor too trifling to ob- 
then can I do this great wickedness,; serve. 

and sin against God," said Jtseph,| 2nd. While there will be ir. the 
when tempted by his master's wite.iholy soul an abhorring of whatso- 
Gen. 39: 9. When our minds areiever is evil, there will be also a pro- 
in a holy state, we shall shrink from[l' OUfJ d veneration, a high respect 
all forms of sin, and regard it as' ai, d '°ve t01 '> dU ^ a delight in what-, 
abominable and loathsome. Theu; ever is holy- a "d good. Love to 
can we obey the apo>tolic precepij ^°^> ,a *M to Christ, and to the Holy 
which requires us to '-abhor that 'Spirit, and to the Bible, and to the 
which is evil."- Rom. 12:9. To a' 1 Church, and to its ordinances, and 
holy mind no sin will appear trivial' 10 tne brethren, are essential char- 
or innocent. And this loathin*' of a-cleFtsrStcs bf*atlhe»ly character. 



The following instructive and 
suggestive prayer the apo>tle Paul 



Bin which the holy soul feels, will 
not only be a very powerful preser 
vative against sin in itself, but h! made for the church at Philippi: 
will likewise lead the individual I "And this 1 pray that your love 
Who posseses it, to labor diligently 'may abound yet more. and more Ju , 

G v. xix- 7 



98 



HOLINESS. 






knowledge and in all judgement; 
that ye may approve things that are 
excellent; that ye may be sincere 

and without offence till the day of 
Christ; being filled with the fruits 
of n\ hteousncss, which are by Je- 
sus Christ, unto the glory and praise 
of God." Phil. Is 9—11. Among 
the peiitions he offered for them, 
was one that they might approve 
the things that were excellent. 
Then he closes his letter with the 
following remarkable words: ''Fin- 
ally, my brethren, whatsoever things 
are true, whatsoever things are 
honest, whatsoever things are just, 
whatsoever things are pure, what 
soever things are lovely, whatsoever 
things are of good repute; if there 
be any virtue, and if there be any 
praise, think on these things. 
Those things which ye have both 
learned, and received, and heard, 
and seen in me, do: and the God of 
peace shall be with you." Phil. 4: 8 
9. We have called the foregoing pas 
saxes, remarkable words. And what 
is remarkable in them? It is the 
number of words all expressive of 
some of the elements of Christian 
character. Whatsoever things are 
true, whatsoever things are honest, 
whatsoever things are just, whatso 
ever things are pure, whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever things 
are of good report. Here are six 
elements of Christian character; 
truth, honesty, justice, purity, love- 
liness, and reputation. These are 
not only to be accepted as our creed, 
but they are to be practiced as our 
rule of life. These things do, said 
the apostle, speaking with the an 
thority of a divine teacher. That 
is indeed a beautiful life that is ex- 
emplified in the practice of such 
noble Christian virtues! And a 



life of holiness, a life lived by faith 
in the Son of God, can alone pro- 
duce such a sublime character. 
Cultivated minds may approve of 
these virtues, and even admire them, 
but the holiness of the Christian 
system alone can produce them. 

3rd. Another important fruit of 
holiness will be sympathy with 
Christ in his deep concern and un- 

! tiring efforts to save sinners. The 
prophet in speaking of Christ sa} T s, 
"He shall see of the travail of his 
soul, and Khali be satisfied." Is. 53; 
11. The sense of this powerful ex- 
pression is, he felt a deep concern 
for the salvation of sinners, and 
submitted to all the sufferings con- 
sequent upon the work of redemp- 
tion which he undertook, in the 
hope that sinners would be saved; 
and he felt so confident that his suf- 
ferings would be crowned with suc- 
cess, that the happiness he foresaw 
would follow, abundantly compen- 
sated him for all his sufferings. We see 
this feeling of anxious concern for 
the salvation of souls, strikingly 
reproduced by the spirit of holiness 
in the feelings of the apostle Pau\ 
as expressed in the following lan- 
guage: "My little children, of whom 
I travail in birth again until Christ 
be formed in you." Gal. 4: 19. 
The Galatian brethren were exposed 
to eminent danger; and through 

] the weakness of their faith, they 

! had showed some signs of a de- 
tcctive Christian character, and the 

I apostle stood in doubt of them, and 
the fears he entertained relative to 
t heir fidelity to Christ, produced 
that deep and tender concern for 
them similar to the pangs of suffer- 
ings which he had felt for tnem 
when he preached to them in their 
Gentile state. 






HOLINESS. 



99 



This concern for sinners which lings of the children of men, as 
was manifested both in Paul and in 'Christians becomo assimilated to 
Christ, is the fruit of evangelical jhim, as they do in becoming holy, 
holiness, and will bo more or less that feeling of sympathy is awak- 
minife ted as this holiness is atta n-!ened in them. Mercy to the guilty, 
ed to. Many a Christian parent benevolenee to the poor and needy, 
has f It something of this travail of and pity and compassion to the suf- 



soul for his or for her ungodly child; 
many a Christian child has felt it 
for the ungodly parent: many a 
Christian husband has felt it for his 
unconverted wife; and many a 
Christian wife has felt it for her un- 
converted husband. And in other 
relations of life has it been experi- 
enced. And it' evangelical holiness 
prevailed more extensively, this 
travail of soul for the conversion of 
sinners would prevail more gener- 
ally, and if this was the case, the 
blessed consequence would be, there 
would be more sinners converted to 
Christ. 

4th. While sympathy with Christ 
in all his gracious purposes to be- 
friend and save humanity is one 
of the fruits of holiness, sympa- 
thy with sin oppressed, ignorant, 



fering, are feelings that are insep- 
arably connected with gospel holi- 
ness. 

5th. As right feelings and dispo- 
sitions do not ot themselves consti- 
tute a Christian character, without 
their complements, good works, or 
holy actions, these are also the pro* 
duction or fruit of holiness. Hence 
holy labor is a characteristic of ho- 
ly character. "The love of Christ 
constraineth us; because we thus 
judge, that if one died lor all, then 
were all dead: and that he died for 
all, that they which live should 
not henceforth live unto themselves, 
but unto him which died for them, 
and rose again." 2 Cor. 5: 14 — 15. 
And can we live unto Christ, with- 
out laboring for him? And can we 
have fellowship with him without 



guilty, and suffering humanity, will , laboring w»th him in doing good? 
be another fruit of that vine plant | It is beautifully and truthfully said, 
ed in soil enriched by the Savior'slof our Lord, "he went about doing 
blood, and kept growing by vir- 'good." Acts 10: 38. "My Father 
tue of its connection with him as worketh hitherto, and I work, said 



its only life. 

"It is by s\~mpathy we enter in- 
to the concerns of others, that we 
are moved as they are moved, and 
are never suffered to be indifferent 
spectators of almost anything 
which men can do or suffer. For 
sympathy may be considered as a 
sort of substitution, by which 
we are put into the place of another 
man, and affected in many respects 
as he is affected." As there was 
Biich a deep and strong feeling of 
sympathy in our Lord to the suffer 



our .Redeemer." John 5: 17. It is 
said of angels by Paul, "Are they 
not ministering spirits, sent forth 
to minister for them who shall be 
heirs of salvation ?" Heb. 1: 14. 
Then there are no idlers or drones 
among the holy. They will be do- 
ing something to make the world 
better. There is too much moral 
work to do in a world like ours, for 
any of us to be idle. "Weep with 
them that weep, if you cannot re- 
iievethem. Besiow personal service, 
if you cannot give gold. Teach child- 



100 



HOLINESS. 



ren, if you be not competent as an 
instructor of men. Bo a support to 
the household if you are not able 
to become a pillar of the State. Be 
a lamp in the chamber, if you can 
not be a star in the sky. Gladden 
the circle of home if it transcends 
your powers to illuminate the town. 
Talk to the few if you have no vo 
cation to preach to the crowd." 

6th. Another fruit of that high- 
toned gospel holiness which it is 
both our privilege and our duty to 
attain to is, a self sacrificing and 
self denying spirit. To labor as we 
have seen it is the desire and inclin 
ation of the holy to do, requires such 
a spirit. It is a beautiful law of God 
-which obtains in all the departments 
of his works, that he adapts the 
means to the end. And as it is our 
duty to labor in the cause of right 
eousness, and as that labor cannot 
be performed without the spirit of 
eelf denial, that spirit is made one 
•of the fruits of the righteousness of 
Christ. "Let every one of us please 
his neighbor for his good to edifica 
tion. For even Christ pleased not 
himself; but, as it is written, the 
reproaches of them that reproached 
thee fell on me." Rom. 15: 2 — 3 
So writes Paul. Here we have an 
idea of what sell denial is, and we 
have it entoreed by an argument of 
the strongest kind to the Christian, 
namely, by the example of Christ. 
The will of God is our rulo of ac- 
tion in all things. Then if this is 
60, it follows that we are not to do 
our own will in any thing in which 
our will would conflict with the will 
of God. Self denial then is to re- 
fuse to follow our own will, from a 
conviction that the will of God 
should be followed before our own. 
Our own nature is corrupt, and our 



wills share in the evils of our fall. 
Hence we cannot with propriety 
follow them. God is wise and holy 
and to him wo should submit. Then 
whatever is contrary to the will of 
God will bo cheerfully yielded, 
whether it is a lucrative business, a 
personal gratification, an unholy 
companion or an}- thing else. And 
whatever the cause of God requires, 
whether it be as small as the wid- 
ow's two mites, or as precious to 
us as was Isaac to Abraham, it will 
cheerfully be given up. 

7th. Another fruit of holiness is 
deep and unfeigned humility. 
Strange as it may seem, pride is one 
of the most common sins of our fal- 
len race. We mean that it is 
strange that while we in our state 
of apostacy from God, have so little 
to be proud of, and so much to make 
us humble, that pride in some of its 
many forms should be so common 
as it is. It is very offensive to God. 
It is exceedingly difficult to keep 
ourselves from its defiling influence. 
It is like the fine dust that will find 
its way through the smallest open- 
ing. But the perfect righteousness 
of Christ will exclude it. This spot- 
less robe like his garment has no 
seam to let any thing through, and 
hence it is a perfect covering or 
shield. "Be clothed with humility: 
for God resisteth the proud, and 
giveth grace to the humble." Peter 

1: 5. 

"As the lark that soars the high- 
est, builds her nest the lowest; the 
nightingale that sings the sweetest, 
sings in the shade when all things 
rest; the branches that are most 
laden with ripe fruit, bend lowest; 
the valleys are lruitful in their low- 
linesb; and the .ship most laden 
sinks in the water, so the holiest 
Christians are the humblest." 



ZEAL. 



101 



8th. The last fruit of holiness 
that we here can specify is that 
•weet peace of mind, that undis- 
turbed serenity of soul, and that 
heavenly calm which are the at- 
tendants of holiness. There is a 
joy in Christian experience which 
is "unspeakable and full of glory." 
And it is not strange that it should 
be so when we look at the state of 
the Christian. He is in close com- 
munion with heaven — "in heavenly 
places in Christ." He has divine 
companions and friends. The Fath- 
er, Son, and Holy Spirit are not 
only with him, but they are in him, 
if he is holy, if he is sanctified by 
the truth. "If a man love me," 
says Jesus, "he will keep my words; 
and my Father will love him, and 
we will come unto him, and make our 
abode with him." John 14: 23. The 
proper observance of the truth will 
sanctify human character and fit it 
for divine companionship. And the 
pure ar.d hallowed joys which the 
holy here on earth enjoy, are the 
earnest of, and the prelude to, the 
fullness of joy that the saints will 
finally enjoy in the presence of 
God; for "in his presence there is 
iollness of joy," and in his presence 
the}' are forever to dwell. "Here- 
in is my Father glorified, that ye 
bear much fruit," said our Lord. 
John 15: 8. Then if we in a life 
fruitful in holiness, glorify God, he 
will ultimately glorify us. Glory, 
honor, and immortality are the ripe 
or matured fruits of holiness. 

Dear reader, remember the rule 
of Christ "the tree is known by its 
fruit." Matt. 12: 33. Pause, reflect, 
and examine. Do you find your 
life producing the fruit of holiness? 
If you do, you have the gospel evi 
dence you are in Cnrist, and then 



evermoro abide in him, and all will 
be well. If you do not, fear the 
consequences of barrenness. The 
barren branches are to be burned. 
Without delay seek a vital connec- 
tion with Christ, the living vine, 
that you may be fruitful and glori- 
fy God, and be glorified by him. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

ZEAL. 

By zeal we understand passionate 
warmth or heat in the pursuit of 
anything; and to be zealously en- 
gaged in a thing, is to be engaged 
in it warmly, yea, hotly. Zeal is 
very necessary to the success of 
ever} 7 calling of life, especially to 
the Christian's "high calling of God, 
in Christ Jesus." "Christ gave 
himself, that he might redeem ua 
from all iniquity, and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, zealous of 
good works." It is written of Christ 
the Christian's exemplar, "the zeal 
of thy house hath eaten me up," 
showing that the zeal which he 
possessed for the worship of God, 
consumed him, language which 
every Christian may comprehend in 
the glory, incarnation, passion, and 
death of Christ. No wonder the 
prophet says that "ho was clad 
with zeal as a cloak." 

We read of Phinehas, of whom 
God himself says to Moses, "he 
hath turned my wrath away from 
the children of Israel, while he was 
zealous for my sake among them, 
that I consumed not the children of 
Israel in my jealousy," &c. The 
full account of which you will find 
in Num. 25. Because ho was zeal- 
ous for his God, he received an ever- 
lasting promifce of good for himself, 



102 



FAITH, HOPE, AND CHAEITY. 



and saved numbers of lives. Like- 1 Child of God! remember you are to 

be a light to the world, and 3 ou 



wise Christ was zealous for God to 
such a degree that he was willing 
to suffer the ignominious death of 
the cross, " wherefore God also hath 
highly exalted him, and given him 
a name which is above every name." 
Read Phil. 2: 5 to 12. Christ in 
his zeal left the shining courts ot 
heaven, came down to the lowest 
class of miserable man to be a ser 
vant, and spent his whole life to 
make man happy; and, finally, died 
to turn away the wrath of God, so 
that man would not be utterly con- 
sumed. After all these things be- 
ing accomplished, we learn further 
that the peculiar people which he 
redeemed from iniquity, and puri- 
fied unto himself, are to be "zealous 
of good works." Let that people 
ever remember that they must be 
''laborers together with God," and 
let all remember and pattern after 
the zeal of their glorious Exemplar, 
namely, Christ Jesus. 

God will have a people that is 
not cold and lifeless; but as much 
as he hates such a cold and lifeless 
people, he would sooner see them so 
than "lukewarm." There is no al 
ternative, the}* must be "zealous," 
they must be "hot." It was said 
of the Corinthians, "your zeal hath 
provoked very manj\" If this "pe- 
culiar people 



must be zealously engaged in good 
works, which the world will see, or 
behold, and thereby be brought to 
glorify God. "Like people, like 
priest." May we not say with a 
truth, like Christian professors, like 
worldlings. "Like begets like." 
May we all become like Christ. 
Christ is the fountain of all light, 
and like this earth, when the tun 
the fountain of all natural light, is 
hid, derives its light from the re- 
flection of the light of the sun up- 
on the moon and stars, so the 
world is to derive its light from 
Christ by the reflection of the light 
of Christ upon his people, or lesser 
lights, which may be said, compara- 
tively speaking, to rule the night. 
The church is the body of Christ, 
and as such, is to work together 
with Christ for the salvation of the 
world. 

Noah Longanecker. 



For the Visitor. 

Remarks on Faith, Hope, and Charity. 
"And now remain faith, i ope, 
love, these and the greatest of 
the three is love." 1 Cor. 13: IS. 
(.Revised translation.) 



Faith is great. By it the apostle 
is "zealous of good 'informs us "the elders obtained a 
works," we may feel assured it will good report." It is through it "we 
provoke others to become so, else ; understand that the worlds were 
Christ would not have said "let framed by the word of God, so that 
y.our light so shine before men, that 1 the things we now see, were not 
they may see your good works, and ! made ot the things which appear." 
glorify } T our Father who is in heavj Mechanically, every thing that is 
en." And the apostle Peter would made, is, and must be formed of 
have spoken differently as when he j materials; and without these the 
said "they may by your good wo: ks, 'mechanic cannot build. Not so 
which they shall behold, glorify with God, who by the word of his 
God in the day of visitation." power, made all things of nothing. 



FAITH, HOPE, AND CHARITY 



103 



Through faith wo understand this, ness wrought; promises obtained; 
"By faith, Abel offered unto God a Lions' months stopped, the violence* 
more excellent sacrifice than Cain." of fire quenched, the edge of the 
A* these two brothers both offered, sword escaped; armies turned to 
and Abel's was more acceptable flight, and mothers received their 
with God than Cain's, we are here dead raised again. O, how great, 
told that the difference was not in how very great is faith! It is 
the kind of offering ;• but in the strange, however, that in all this 
faith through which it was offered, j catalogue, not one word is said of 
from which it would appear that i Adam. Is he forgotten?" or had 
Cain offered without faith; and re- ' he no faith? his two sons were men- 
aliz.d the truth, that without faith , tioned, and why was he not? God 
it is impossible to pleaso God. It had said to him, "for in the day 
was "by faith that Noah, being that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt 
warned of God of things not seen j surely die." Is it possible he died 
as yet, moved with fear, prepared jail but a physical death ? 
an ark to the saving of his house." j Hope is strong. Faith is great, 



It was by faith that Abraham obey- 
ed the call, and went "out not 
knowing whither he went;" by 
faith he sojourned in the land ot 
promise, though to him it was a 
strange country. Through faith 
Isaac was born, and by faith Abra- 
ham when tried offered him up By 
faith Jacob and Esau were blessed, 
as well as the two sons of Joseph. 
By faith Moses when born was hid 
three months by his parents, and 
by faith when he came to years, re- 
fused to be called the son of Phara 
oh's daug ter, choosing rather to 
suffer with the people of God. Es 
teeming the reproach of Christ 



but is only the substance of things 
hoped for. Hope as an anchor to 
the soul is both sure and steadfast. 
A vessel lying at anchor in times of 
violent storms sometimes dragg the 
anchor, &nd becomes wrecked. 
Elope as an anchor to the soul cast 
into heaven whither Jesus our fore- 
runner is gone, never, no never 
drags, though we sail through life's 
tempestuous sea, where storm after 
storm arises; where sorrow, sad- 
ness and disappointment often come; 
hope remains sure. Hope is a firm 
expectation of promised good things 
especi illy eternal salvation and hap- 
iness in heaven, founded on the 
g eaier riches than the treasures in|grace and intercession of Chri>t, the 
} gypt; for he had respect to the (earnest of the Holy Spirit, and the 
recompense of reward. By faith ■ unchangeable truth and almighty 
he forsook Egypt, and through faith 'power of God. Strong, how very 
he kept the passover, and the strong is ho e. 

sprinkling of blood, lest they be j Although faith is great, and hope 
touched by him who destroyed the is strong. Yet says the apostle, 
first born. B}' faith they passed j love is greater than these. He says 
through the Ited sea as by dry land, if he were to speak with tongues of 
And by faith the walls of Jericho men and angels, and had not love, 
fell down, and Eahab perished not. j he would be but sounding brass} 

by it and though he had the giltof proph- 
ee> and understood all mia stoics 



What more shall we say 
kinjrdo.i, ere subdued. 



righteous- 



104 



FAlTn, HOPE, AND CHARITY 



and had all knowledge, and though and live. And while it is natural 
he hud all faith, so that be could re to love, it is likewise natural that 
move mountains, and though he love be perverted; for it is a fac; 
should give his goods to teed the that men can, and do love bad 
poor, and even his body to be burnt; things; intoxicating liquors, the 
and hid not love it would profit card table, the dance house, with 
him nothing. all iheir kindred associations; and 

What is love? ''God is love." bence a law is given, informing us 
Without it we cannot be like him; what to love, and what not to love. 
when we love, we are like him, for; Let us hear; first, what shall we 
God is love, and he that loves is be love? "Thou shalt love the Lord 
gotten of God. What are the char-jthy God with all thy heart, and 
ncteristics of love? It is long suf with all thy soul, and with all thy 
fering, it is kind, it envieth not:, mind. This is the first and great 
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, commandment, and the second id 
behaves not unseemin«ily; seeks not Hike unto it, Thou shalt love thy 
her own — but another's good, is not neighbor as thyself. On these two 
easily provoked, it thinks no evil; (commandments) hang all the law 
rejoices not in iniquity — but in t be Land the prophets" Matt. 22: 37 — 
truth, bears all things, believes all 39. Here we have in a small com- 
good things, hopes all, and endures pass what we shall lore, first, God 
all. It was love that moved God with all our affections; we must 
to send his Son to save a lost world; love him, because he first loved us. 
and we must love or we will not It is manifest that he loves us, and 
be like him. I thank God we can; this is manifest not only in the gift 
iove. In the history of the crea-of his Son to save us; but likewise 
tion of man we read that God made in all created things, they bt-ing 
man in his own image, male and fe- 1 adapted to all our wants, and de- 
male created he them; not in the signed for our comfort. Secondly, 
image of his body, (God has no ma- We shall love our neighbor as our- 
terial body) but in the image of his selves; because he is, as we are, 
attributes; and the apostle says j God's creature, and we are all God's 
-'God is love," from which we infer offspring. When the lawyer U-mpt- 
that love is his first attribute; tbatlingly asked the Master, what he 
of wisdom, of power, and mercy, should do to have eternal life, he re- 
tec, follow. In this image or like- frrred him to the law. which the 
ness, God made man, and blessed lawyer repeated as above given; 
be his name, that in the fall, man land the Master replied lit- had well 
did not lose the attribute of love. j said; and if he did so, he should 
It is just as natural for man to love, .live; but the lawyer willing to jus- 
as it is to eat; man loves, and i tify himself, asked, who is my neigh* 
without it could not exist; from in- \l>or? By way of illustration, the 
fancy to old age man loves some lawyer answered that the one who 
thing; the little girl her doll shows kindness to another is his 
and toys; the little boy his ball neighbor. The Master did not say 
and marbles. In arter years some- 'that it was, or was not so, but bid 
thing eUe comes in, and we love! him do likewise, tl.a: is to shovr 



PAGAN MORALITY AND CHRISTIANITY 



105 



mony. It is manifest to my mind 
that the apostles understood it to 
mean the brethren, for they associ- 
ated the love of the brethren with 
the purification of the soul. "See- 
ing ye have purified your souls in 
obeying the truth, through the 
Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren, see that ye love one an- 
other with a pure heart fervently." 
1 Peter 1: 22. "We know that we 
have passed from death unto life, 
because we love the brethren." 
•'And this commandment have we 
from him that he who loveth God, 
love his brethren also." From these 
and many other scriptures, it is 
clear to ray mind, that to love the 
brethren and sisters, (for they are 
included) is second only to loving 
God. And as love works no ill to 
his brethren, we should strive hard 
to love our brethren ; though we 
be forsaken, though we be distressed, 
and though disappointment, sad 
ness and sorrow shroud us in gloom 
God being our helper, we should 
btand as the buse of a pillar whose 
top with a golden ball is raised high 
in the air which may be seen dang 
ling in the sun beams long after its 
base on earth is wrapt in the shades 
of night. So our love to God and 
the brethren, as a golden chain 
should rise high above all these, and 
glitter in the beams of the Son ot 
righteousness, though on earth 
trials, and troubles shroud us in 
gloom. 

Second. What we are not to love. 
*Love not the world, neither the 
things that are ot the world. It 
any man love the world, the love of 
the Father is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the lust ot the 
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and 
the pride of life, is not of the Fath- 



er, but is of the world. And tho 
world passe th away, and tho lusts 
thereof." 1 John 2:* 15—17. These 
are tho things we must not love. 
By the world, and the things of the 
world, we must not understand the 
good things of tho earth, which 
furnish the necessary support of 
life, food and raiment, &c. The sin- 
ful things of the world are forbid- 
den. "Sin is the transgression of 
the law; and where there is no law, 
there is no transgression." Paul 
had not known lust, had not the 
law said, thou shaft not covet? it is 
evident lust embraces more than 
covetousness, so under the law, 
"thou shalt not covet," is embraced 
all its kindred evils. Hence under 
the law, "Have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness" is 
embraced, and forbidden all the lust- 
ful practices of a sinful world, 
though all may not be named by 
the particular names by which we 
know them. As the name ^gam- 
bling" is not in the scriptures, 
it is embraced, with all its kindred 
evils under the name, "unfruitful 
works of darknes." And we must 
love none of these, but hate all. 

Brethren and sisters, let us have 
faith, for it is great, let us have 
hope, it is strong, but be sure we 
have love, which is even greater 
than these. 

In love to God and the brethren, 
I remain your believing and hoping 
brother. D. P. Sayler. 



For tho Visifor. 

Pagan Morality, Contrasted with 
Popular Christianity. 
Under tnis tiiie I design to pro- 
duce the brightest exhi> ition of hu- 
man character, unassisted and un- 



106 



PAGAN MORALITY AND CHRISTIANITY. 



fHl"rn<^1 by revelation, and the pre- [ When we Inst communion with 
cepts (hfit enrich our sacred book, God, and, turning our faces from 
the bible, in order to contrast that him, fell into the snares of the arch 
Character with what is now denom- tempter, our course was to swift 
inated Christianity. Under the rebellion. < ! ur antediluvian fathers 
con etion that we are fast drifting experienced all the horrors of their 
backward to the state of our race great sin, and but little time elaps- 
before the introduction of the gos- ed before the}' had fallen into every 
pel, I propose to examine the two excess of transgression and crime, 
classe in o der in t e rst place to until it repented God that he made 
see w erein at which is now con- j man, and he resolved to destroy 
sidered the religi. n of Christ, differs him from off the face of the whole 
from the highest type of ancient earth. But Noah and his family 
Pagan morality, and, in the second were reserved to be the progenitors 
place, to show the difference be- of another race, or rather to preserve 
tween primitive and modern Christ- the race from total destruction, 
ianity. j Happy would we be could we say 

It will not be expected within that sin perished with the perisb- 
tho limits of an article for a month- iing world. But through the ark 
]y periodical, that I should enter the horrible monster entered the 






minutely into the intricate and de- 
vious paths that belong to the sub- 



new and re-created universe and 
soon be<;an its work of desolation 



ject, but will content myself with hT]( \ destruction. 

the consideration of prominent and j The children of Noah increased 



distinguishing characteristics by 
which parties and classes are esti- 
mated and judged. 

Neither will I contrast the sys- 
tems of religious worship that are 
upheld and supported by the several 
parties, for that bears no resem- 
blance, and does not come within 
the scope of t e subject; but how 
eoon the spirit of skepticism, both 
partial and complete, which is 
spreading with such fearful rapidity 



and spread themselves over the 
earth, and under independent pat- 
riarchal governments lived happily 
and quietly at first, but soon, too 
soon ambition and pride and tyran- 
ny* began to oppress and overthrow 
the weak and peaceable, from 
whence ensued wars, most bloodj\ 
terrible wars. From that time un- 
til the birth of the Lord Jesus, con- 
tinual, desolating war raged with 



terrible fury all over the earth, and 
in the hearts of the people, will ! but little else engaged the minds of 
generate a system of idolatrous! men. The histories of those times 
worship, it is not in our power to I are long, bloody records — annals of 
foretell. (crime, of murder, wholesale, cuntin- 



With this introduction I will pro- 
ceed to dispose of the work. 

It would he useless to attempt to 
enumerate the evils which human 
nature becomes subject to in con- 1 



uous, reciprocal slaughter. 

In Asia, in Africa, in Europe, 
flowed uninterruptedly, human 
gore; for 4,000 years or more the 



.scourge, as a roaring lion, went up 
se ence of the nrst great trans- , , m . . . . 

'and down the earth without a voice 



gr sion, and the calamities 
res lied therefrom. 



that 



to sav 



'peaoe, be still. 



As>yrii 



PAGAN MORALITY AND CHRISTIANITY. 



107 



Persia, Grecia, and Rome, each en- 1 despised, because of his doctrine-, 
joyed their reign of destruction; and his doctrine wan peace. 
but during the existence of the lat j This brings us to consider the 
ter, there arose a King of another pretensions of those who now pro. 
kingdom, which was adverse to all fess to be his followers, yet who en- 
other kingdoms. It was adverse,, dorse and advocate this work of de- 
most prominently, became it inau- struction. The vast majority of our 
|U rated peace, happy, thrice happy fellow creatures at the present day, 
peace. consisting of Mahometans, Pagans, 

The first proclamation of this King; Infidels, Atheists, and so called 
was, "Peace on earth and good will | Christians, unite to perpetuate this 
to men." The first heralds were savage and inhuman work, which 
commanded to put up the sword the ^h/Mor of Christianity designed 
that had hitherto been bathed in fa overthrow. 

blood, and the voice to this day to | Christendom today, in heart and 
all that draw the sword is, to put it; purpose, is full of slaughter, and 
up or perish. drunken with human gore. Her 

It would he marvelous indeed, if powerful priesthood, in contradie- 



the restoration of rebellious man to 
the favor of God, would not have 
removed the greatest curse, the 
most awful calamity that has ever 
afflicted the human family. It 
would be strangely incomprehensi- 
ble if the Seed that would bruise 



tion to the law they claim to revere, 
pronounce it a work well pleasing 
to God, an acceptable sacrifice, a 
sweet smelling savor, and all who 
oppose it are denounced as unfit for 
the society of their fellow creatures, 
stupid, ignorant, and fanatical. The 



the Serpent's head, had left the principles of Jesus, who is the 
Serpents power and privilege to! Christian's pattern, arc ignored and 
riot in carnage and destruction, in I rejected, and the influence of his 



which he revelled and rejoiced be- 
fore. 

But peare was preached to them 



precepts is fast disappearing from 
the earth. Representatives of his 
Character are but seldom seen in 



that were afar off and to them that! these days of degeneracy and cor- 
were nigh. Upon the unfurled bin |ruption, and yet a little while, and 
ner of the cross was written peace, jit will be, according to the predic- 
bo plain that ho who runs may read. | tion, as it was in the days of Xoah 
Every voice was peace and every when the flood came and destroyed 
hymn was peace; through hill and them all. 

dale, in the wilderness and in the We cannot see how the mind ot 
crowded street, rang the heavenly man could become so beclouded 
voice. It is traced in every line of with darkness, save through the in- 
revelation. It is the image of the fiuence of evil, that it would en- 
Messiah, and of his apostles and deavor to justify war on the author- 
disciples. They walked in the foot »ty ot the New Testament. It is a 
Bteps of their Lord, the footprints de k rrce ° f spiritual b'indness that 
~ tJ ,. , , , .,. we would tain attribute to the im- 

of p.ace. Happy for the world if pepfection8 of the flesh, were there 
the world had recei ed him, but he n0L ur rayed against it, nature, rea- 
Yas rejected and set at nought and son, and revelation. 



108 



PAGAN MORALITY AND CHRISTIANITY. 



The \\o\y scriptures, pure and un- 
de filed, "are glad tidings 01 great 
joy to all the world," in that it deliv- 
ers men from all the corruptions of 

the un regenerate heart, and is a light 
to lighten .every man that cometh 
into the world. 

We will now contrast the princi- 
ples which are advocated by so- 
called Christian teachers who favor 
and justify war, with the teachings 
of the most illustrious Pagan of an 
tiqinty, who based his conclusions 
upon the immutable principles of 
love and i>ood will to men, universal 
as the light of the sun itself. "It 
is an indisputable maxim," says 
Plato, (who lived about 400 yrs 
B. 0.,) "which ought to serve as a 
foundation for the whole conduct of 
civil life, that it is never allowable 
to hurt any one, nor return evil-in 
jury for injury, nor to take re- 
venge of enemies, and to make the 
same misfortunes to fall upon them 
which they made us to suffer. And 
th:s is what reason teaches." 

It is most remarkable that, with 
out the aid of inspiration, the an 
cients could have approached so 
nearly to that most sublime philos 
ophy introduced by our Lord Jesus 
Christ. II ow the teachers who 
teach in his name should blush with 
shame and contusion, who claim to 
reverence and obey the everlasting 
•precepts of revelation, and yet en- 
dorse and encourage principles and 
practices which are not only con- 
demned by it, but even by Pagan 
ism itself. 

Verily the latter will riso up in 
judgement against them in con 
dem nation, for if the pure and holy 
principles of light and love that 
Lave been revealed to us had ap 
pea red to them, they had no* been 



"turned into hell with the nations 
that forget God." 

Another evidence of our relapeo 
from the original standard of purity 
and holiness into the excesses of 
heathenism is shown by our reck- 
lessness and indifference as touching 
the practice of taking oaths, and 
the eacriligious abuse of their sanc- 
tity. An oath is of such a charac- 
ter that no one, unless he was ut- 
terly destitute of religion, could 
take it without impressing him 
most solemnly. It is simply calling 
the great Jehovah to witness to our 
sincerity and fidelity, and to es- 
teem lightly or indifferently what 
we declare, is but mocking him, 
pledging his name as an assurance 
for the performance of duties we 
have no intention to execute, and 
in attestation of a declaration 
which we know is false. I conceive 
there could be no practice more dis- 
pleasing to him, and none that will 
be followed by a more certain and 
dreadful retribution. 

On this point an extract from the 
records of Pagan philosophy will 
be pertinent and interesting, and I 
offer no apology for introducing it 
though it is long. 

"By what name then, says Cicero, 
must we call those who make a jest 
of the sanctity of others, which are 
solemn and religious affirmations, 
made in the presence and before 
the eyes of God, whom we call to 
witness to them, whom we render 
in some measure a gurantee of their 
truth, and who will undoubtedly 
avenge the sacriligious abuse of his 
name? The regard due to the di- 
vini y could not, accoiding to Pla- 
to, be carried too far in this respect. 
It was from this principle he de- 
sired that iu trials where only tern- 



PAGAN MORALITY AND CHRISTIANITY. 



109 



poral interests were concerned, the 
fudges should not require any oath 
from the parties, in order that they 
might not be tempted to take false 
ones, as it happens, says he, with 
more than half those who are oblig 
ed to swear; it being very uncom- 
mon and difficult for a man when 
his estate, reputation, or life are at 
stako to have so great a reverence 
for the name of God as not to take 
it in vain/' This delicacy is re- 
markable in a Pagan, and well wor- 
thy our serious reflection. Plato 
goes still further. He declares that 
not only to swear lightly and with 
out important reason, but to use 
the name of God in familiar dis 
course and conversation, is to dis- 
honor, and to be wanting in the re- 
spect due to the divine Majesty. 
He would, therefore, have been far 
from approving a custom now very 
common even among persons of 
worth, of calling frequently upon 
the name of God when nothing less 
is in question than religion. 

"We are surprised," says Rollin, 
the historian, '-to find sentiments so 
noble, so exalted, and so conforma- 
ble to right, reason, and justice, 
(and true religion) among the Pa 
gans." And we would say, it is 
more surprising still that with the 
lights, or more properly tho dark- 
ness, which surrounded them, com 
bined with the most holy precepts 
of our heavenly Teacher, we should 
have in our midst teachers so much 
at variance with both. 

How will these eminently worthy 
sentiments appear in contrast wiih 
the careless and universal practice 
that is encouraged and approbated 
in this socalled Christian land, of 
requiring oaths on every occasion 
and under all circumstances? It 



has becomo so common aw to be al- 
most shorn of its sacred character. 
From the lowest juror, to the high- 
est dignitaries of our government, 
it is in daily, hourly use. It has 
becomo a meaningless form, and in 
thousands of instances taken with- 
out any reflection, and without any 
intention to observe them. 

It shocks us with amazement and 
horror to see God's holy name dese- 
crated in so thoughtless a manner. 
In courts of equity, within the 
jurisdiction of those who are de- 
nominated Christian judges, and 
composed of Christian lawyers and 
jurors, are exhibited, daily, this 
most unholy disregard of precepts 
and principles, not only pure and 
evangelical, but even cherished by 
Pagans themselves, who had no 
guide but reason and the laws of 
nature. 

And in times of distress, and pub- 
lic calamity, such as we experienc- 
ed during our late unholy war, men 
thought it justifiable to swear to 
any declaration or assertion how- 
ever false, for the sake of property, 
or to avoid danger, or to secure an 
advantage, or to gratify a revenge- 
ful spirit, or for any thing and 
everything. The most timid and 
conscientious (?) however comfort- 
ed themselves with a mental reser- 
vation; most miserable subterfuge 1 
really making their ca*e doubly 
criminal, in calling God to witness 
to promises they were predetermin- 
ed not to perform. It is equally 
criminal with purjury, an audacious 
mockery of God, and desiged, un- 
der this cloak of sancity, to perfect 
the work of deception. 

[to be continued] 



110 



RELIGION AND SECULAR BUSINESS. 



or the Visitor. 

THE VINE AND THE BRANCHES. 

"I am the Vine, ye are the 
branches." John 15: 5. 

In these words is matter that 
should engage the special at ten 
tion of every one who professes to 
be a branch of that vine. TheJI 






where we are wanting. "The Vine 
when it was reviled, reviled not 
again/' When it "suffered it threat- 
ened not." But we sometimes 
threaten; — beware brethren, here is 
a little sap drawn from a wild vine. 
Hence the necessity of the pruning 
iook. Cut off the wild sprout, and 
question might here arise, why let it be gathered into the bundle 
should this so much call our at ten- tor the flames. This wild branch 



tion? Answer, simph T because we 
see some of the branches bear a dif 
ferent fruit from that found on the 
Savior, the true Vine. Hence the 
necessity of an examination lest we 
bear wild fruit, which will prove 



is sometimes seen on the head, some- 
times on the hand, sometimes on 
the entire body, sometimes in the 
love of gain, sometimes in the 
mouth, and sometimes in the will, 
which is stubborn and contentious, 



most conclusively that we arc a al^of which may prove to be, "not 



graft from a wild nursery, and this 
"will at once show us that we are 
not abiding in the Vine. What 
then? u lf a man abide not in me, 
he is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered." What next? and men 
gather them, and cast them into the 
fire and they are burned." Now 
we clearly see what our destiny is, 
it we are not abiding in the Vine. 
But says one, how shall I know 
whether I am abiding in the vine 
Or not? There n/eed be no doubt 
resting upon your mind my br. or 
my si>ter, for the fruit will clearly 
prove to \ our satisfaction this whole 
matter. For, although the original 
Vine may have been planted in the 
land of Palestine, and its branches 
extended to the uttermost parts of 
the earth, yet they will exhibit the 



of the Father, but of the world/' 
and if so, must be burned up with 
the world. O! brethren and sisters 
let us so live that we may fill the 
object of our being, even the glorifica- 
tion of God's name, and the salva- 
tion of our own souls. 

A. H. 
Centre View, Mo. 



Religion and Secular Business. 



BY REV. SAMUEL T. SPEAR. D. D. 



We have often heard on Christ- 
ian lips, and still more often on im- 
penitent lips, sayings which, if they 
mean an\ thing, imply that religion 
and worldly business are naturally 



unfriendly, and even incompatible 
same manner of fruit, if they still 'with each other. Christians in this 



abide in the Vine. And that fruit is 
meekness, lowliness of mind, non- 
conformity to the world, &c. And 
if we Hnd ourselves inclined to try 



way excuse the low state of piety 
of which they are conscious; and 
dinners in the same way excuse the 
abscence of all piety. Both have 



to keep up with the world in itsUo much to do with the cares of the 
mad and ever changing career, we world, and these cares have so 
may at once begin to suspect some much to do with them, that they 
danger, and should immediately see I cannot serve God as they ought. 



IlELIGION AND SEOUL AH BUSINESS. 



Ill 



Christians, especially t ose of tiwlwaya ripe for heaven and always 



higher nd more spiritual grade. 
they cannot be, and yet live i ac 
tive contact with the things of this 
world. 

Now, if this be a true idea, what 
then is the course o both duty and 



about their Master's business. They 
will not be your second or third- 
rate Christians, and especially they 
will not be sinners without any 
piety. Iteligion, in their case, has 
no excuse for not being of the very 



prudence? "What ought a man to; tirst order. Unfortunately for this 
do upon the supposition that piety | theory, it does not agree with the 
and business are mutually antago j facts of experience. These ladies 
nistical? It is very plain that he and gentlemen of leasure, who have 



must make a choice between them, 
taking the one and rejecting the 
other. Which shall he choose? 
Which is of the most importance? 
There surely is no difficulty in de- 
termining what the choice ought to 
be. To serve God and save the 



nothing to do but to do nothing, 
are about the hardest cases with 
which a minister has to deal, and 
usually the least productive in the 
way ot results. The chances are 
ten to one that they will not be 
found in the Christian sanctuary at 



soul is confessedly of more impor jail; and, if they happen occasion- 
tauce than to make money; piety ' ally to be there, they are too busy 
and salvation are worth more than! in doing nothing to give any seri- 
gold; and, if we cannot secure but 
one, then the one thing most need- 
ful ought to have the precedence, 
whatever may be the consequence 
to the other. A man had better be 
a beggar and go to heaven, rather 
than enrich himself and lose his 
soul. Let the body starve, if it 



ous attention to religious things. 
Unoccupied minds are generally 
too frivolous for the soberness of re- 
ligion. They are just sufficiently 
vacant to furnish a capital field for 
"the wiles of the Devil." Satan is 
too cunning not to find them out, 
and use them tor his own purposes. 



must; but be sure to serve God, and. But is the theory true? If so, then 
reap the reward in another world, we see uo way of escaping the conelu- 



We do not see that this plea betters 
the case very much, it is false, 
even if we grant the truth of the 
premise from which it reasons. 



sion that G>d must have made some 
mistake ia imposing, as a present ne- 
cessity — yea, a positive duty for this 
life — that which is unfriendly to our 



Moreover if the plea be founded ' higlust interests for the life to come, 
in truth, then those who are so tor r There is a mistake somewhere. Work 
Innate as to be men and women ofjwe mii>t, or starve; iudeed, we are 
leasure, happily exempt from the ' commaudtd to work six days in every 
distraeting cares of this world, i week; and now, if we cannot do this, 
ought to be the most hopeful sub {and yet live the life that leads to heav- 
jects of religious influence, and also; en, then there must be a serious fault 
to furnish the best specimens of the in the very consritudou of things: Hither 
Christian character. They have f' iot >' is an unreasonable demand, or 

nothing to do but to serve God and "^ * or1,1 WlS " Ut •*•**% ^'a We 
, . . should want some time tor reflection 

be good. Among them, of course. betlire adapli(Jg either of these eonclu- 
we shall find the shining saints, al isiuns. 



112 



RELIGION AND SECULAR BUSINESS. 



We hence ask again, Is the theory 
true? Is there any real conflict be 
tween busiuess and piety? Why may 
not secular industry be a pait of one's 
religious character, as much so as prat- 
er ur any other service? Is work such 
a wicked and dangerous thing that a 
man cannot pray if he works, or work 
if he prays? May he not when he 
works be governed by the same motives 
that ru e him when he prays? May h 
not work as a Christian, and buy and 
eell as a Christian — in each and every 
calling of life acting under the control 
of Chiistian principles? Was Paul 
any the less a saint because he was a 
tent maker? Really, we see no more 
difficulty here than we equally see in 
preaching the Gospel as a Christian 
The preacher's calling is generally spok 
en of m being sacred; yet in its esseu 
tial reasons it is no more sacred than 
that of the merchant. There are no! 
reasons why he should be a good man 
that are not equally applicable to tbe 
merchant. True, God requires piety of 
the man who stands in the Christian 
pulpit; and does he require anything 
less of the man who stands behind the 
counter? The difference in vocation is 

a mere accident of time, having noth 

i 
ing to do with the question of piety, 

with the motives or character of men, 
or with the state of the heart which is 
the Beat of all true pi ty To one who! 
thiuks that his woildly bu.^ioe^s i.s in] 
Borne way an impediment to piety, wei 
hence offer the following suggestion : l 
Either he is entirely mistaken us to the! 
merits of the question, or there is some 
immorality in that bu-iness whieh he 
ought at once to correct and abandon. 

We go further, and take the positive 
ground that au active and proper seou ; 
lar engagement supplies a very good con- 
dition for the formation and develop- 
ment of a strong, sound, practical, sensi- 



ble, and useful religious character. The 
temptations incident thereto are far less 
ihan those of idleness, ami much less 
than those of amustuient and pleasure. 
The habits of mind acquired thereby 
are the very qualities of natural charac- 
ter which are eminently wanted, and 
may always be turned to a very good 
account iu one's religious life. A mind 
thus engaged will seldom fall into that 
morbid, sentimental, and profitless, piet- 
ism of mere emotion, which with some 
is simply a luxury of religious sensual- 
ism, and with others amounts to a posi* 
tive disease. No man has a better op- 
portunity for the exhibition of a true 
Christian example, aud none a better 
field for the exertiou of influence, thin 
he whose business places him in active 
and varied contact with men and things. 
Business, diligently and successfully 
pursued, lays the foundation of one's 
social importance among men. It cre- 
ates the man of significance, and clothes 
him with the elements of influence. 
One active, thrifty, stirring business 
man, if converted to Christ, is worth 
more to the church, aud more to the 
cause of religion, than a whole army of 
ineffective aud usnless creatures. We 
cannot make a layman important in the 
church who is of no importance in the 
world; and, for a rule, all other things 
bang equal, his significance in the one 
sphere will be in proportion to the same 
fact in the other sphere. Ciphers are 
ciphers, whether in the church or out 
of it. 

There have been men— not a few in 
the total history of the church — of vast 
industrial power, miking money by the 
thou-anos and tens of thousands, and 
srivinii it with liberal hand to the cause 
of Christ, whom religion thoroughly 
governed when liviug and cheered 
when dying In this way they have 
more effectually served God than they 



THE TWO WITNESSES. 



113 



could in any other way. They had the most active business and the mot 
their time f>r reading, nictitation, and fervid spirituality. The man then, 
prayer Their time for meeting God in j whether living ia the city or in tho coun- 
the Christian sauctuary; an 1 also their try, doing business in Wall street of 
time for buing diligent in business, elsewhere, acts the Christian part eqaal- 
Oue great principle ruled them in all ly at all times and in all relations. 
things. When living, th :y filled a When he passes from the counting room 
far {e plane ainong the friends of Christ; to the Christian sanctuary, he simply 
and, when dying, they left a large va- goes from oue moral theatre to another, 
cancv behind them. If you want to and is spiritually the same man in both, 
endow a college, build a church, pay a j That piety which will not bear trans- 
church dibt, support missionaries, or <2o jportation in either direction is mostly a 
any other go >d thing, such men are al j name. If religion be good for any- 
ways very hopeful canlidites for au ap thing, it is good for everything 
peal — hiving ears to hear, hearts to j that pertains to moral conduct. 

If it be not sufficiently a power t3 reg- 
ulate the man in his business transac- 
tions, as to both motive and method, 
then it is not sufficiently a power to save 



feel, anl money to give. Would to 
God thit the church had more men of 
this sort! One loves to see a man 
mike inon?y, when he mikes it as a 
Christian, and then gives it as a Christ- 
ian. Wealth in such hands is always 
in good hands. 

Bat are there no moral dangers con- 
nected with the business engagements 
of this life.'' Is not "the love of mon- 
ey the root of ail evil?" Are there no 
cares of this world that may choke the 



his soul. That godliuess which is real 
can always work six days in every week, 
and then praise God on the seveuth. 



For the Visitor. 

The Two Witnesses.— An Answer. 

On page GO of February No. of the 
Word, and render it unfruitful? Does Visitor for 1869, we find a query ad- 



not l^iul tell us that "they that will be 
rich fall into temptation and a snare, 
and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destruction and 
perdition?" Are we not warned against 
the sin of covetou-mess ? Tnese things 

o 

are unquestionably true; yet their truth 
is not at all inconsistent with the views 
We have been urging upon the reader. 
We are making no plea for covetous- 



dressed to ourself. The querist wishes 
as to give some more explanation con- 
cerning "The Two Witnesses;" but as 
his queries are respecting dates, we 
must deciiue answering them fully. 
Ln our articles on the above subject, it 
was not our object to discuss dates. 
We had no de.-ign of launching upon 
such troubled waters; neither do we 
think that any thing advanced on that 
ness; bit simply denying that there is subject necessitates us so to do. Our 
any such incompatibility between busi- j aim was simply to give our understan- 
ness and piety that either need to be dins as to who those Witnesses are. 



the slightest impediment to the other. 
It is the duty of the Christian — yea, of 



Various are the opinions with regard to 
them; but as we have not seen any 



ever) man — so to conduct his business thing, by way of explanation, sati^facto 



as to avoid these dangers. It mav be 
done, and it should be done; and, when 



ry to our mind, we determined, after 
having thought much upon the matter, 



it is done, there is no couflict between to give our siuioh views, uot knowing 

G. v. xix. 8 



114 



FRIENDLY SUGGESTIONS. 



but they might interest some of tlie 
ninny readers of <mr excellent Magazine 
If we advanced any tiling in our articles 
that would seem to place us under th 
necessity of establishing scriptural dates 
we were not aware of it. 
inability to enter upon 



smpire, erected on Mount Marian, on 
ffhich the Lord's ''holy and beautiful 
i us." once stood. This date added to 
1200 make A. D 1053 as the time 
vhen the Gentiles shall no longer be in 
We feel our I possession of Jerusalem. Whether the 
uch a theni'*, first or second, or either of the above 



a theme upon which the most to weri n c I dates shoal d be the starting point for 
minds have failed, most signally failed, the 1260 years, we are unable to say, but 
However, after receiving; the first two we would rather think the first to he the 
numbers, we find that both specify the f ime at which they commence. From 



same length of time, that is if we an 
rightly informed, tor say the author.- 



that time until the present, the followers 
>f Mahomed, wi'h the exception of a 



whom we have consulted, a prophetical i-hort period that it was occupied by the 
year consists of just 360 days. Such ! Crusaders, have trodden this city under 



being the ca*e then, in 42 months, and 
in 1260 days th p re arc 3 | years. A 
prophetical day b ing a year, the above 
numbers mark a period of 1260 years 



foot. Every thing seems to betoken the 
overthrow of this haughty power. The 
Saltan is only enabled t3 preserve his 
empire through aid derived from foreign 



We wou'd also infer from the reading powers, 
in verses 2, 3, Rev. 11, that the same The fulfillment of prophecy is perhaps 
length of time is m«ant by the above the strongest proof of the truthfulness 
numbers, while the court of the t?mpl I >f scripture that we have. Many are 
and the holy city are to be trodden of predictions concerning Jerusalem, all 
the Gentiles, that the two Witnesses are I of which have been fulfilled in the pres- 
to prophesy clothed in sackcloth. They lent condition of the city as is attested 
shall have power given them to continue i by modern travelers. "Many nations 
on earth, but they shall be clad in the|shall pass by this city, and they shall 
habiliments of mourning. say every man to his neighbor, where- 



note the same time, it, no v remains to great city? Then ihey shall answer, 
find at wh »t period in the history of the I because they have for-akeu the covenant 
church these dates should commence i"fthe Lord their God." Jeremiah 22 : 
Many iriipcr ant occurrences have taken 8, .9 But as her desolations have been 
place since the establishment of the ; accomplished exactly, according to the 
christian system. But from which of voice of inspiration, so we may hope 
these shall we date the 1260 years, or that the prophecies concerning her res- 
in other words, when did the holy city It aration wiil have a speedy fulfillment. 
begin to be trodden down of th? Gen Mattie A. Lear. 

tiles? In A. D. 637 the Saracens un Hudson, Ills. 
der the Caliph Omar took possession of 
Jerusalem. This date added to 1260 

make A. D. 1897 as the time when the FRIENDLY SUGGESTIONS. 
holy city shall cease to be trodden of! Editors Gospel Visitor: Permit me 
th Gentiles A. D. 693 dates the 'to make a few suggestions through the 
completion of the mosque of Omar, per columns of the Visitor with the vi«w 
haps the finest building iu the Ottoman of making it more interesting and profit- 



BEHOLD I COMB AS A Til I HP. 



115 



able to tha subscribers nn 1 readers. As 
I act. as agent for the Visitor^ \ am Dot 
unacquainted wi'h the objections that 
are generally urged against it; and one 
among the first is, that the Visitor con- 
tains a good deal of rending matter 
which tluy cannot understand. In 
other words, many readers of the Visi- 
tor are not reader*. Now the case 
stands thus: No one will appreciate 
anything unless he is interested in it, 
and no one tan feel interested in a thing 
unless he understands it. I do not 
wish to be understood as condemning 
those articles which are clothed with 
beautiful language, and are tinctured 
with the sublime and elevated; yet 
there are some things which are "bard 
to be understood," even by scholars. 
But the chief object of a public jour- 
nal should be to teach the ignorant, to 
diffuse light, and knowledge among the 
uneducated classes as well as the edu 
cate i. And how can this object be at- 
tainel unless words be employed which 
the common classes can comprehend? 
Would it not be proper to devote a part 
of a public journal to the benefit of 
those who cannot mid so well? Could 
they not be taught to read? I am per- 
suaded that if every person kn >w the 
pleasure and satisfaction afforded by 
reading good and useful books, and I 
mean more especially the Bible, there 
would be greater effirts in that direc 
tion. Dr Johnson, when asked, 'who 
is the most miserable man?" replied, 
"The man who cannot read on a rainy 
day." This is certainly suggestive, if 
not applicable in every case. Reading 
is a pleasant way of spendig our leisure 
hours; ;ind any one who can read at 
all, can i np r ove h's ability to read, and 
to understand whit he reads. 

I feel to off:r a few thoughts relative 
to the number and length of 
obituary notices. Oue number es- 



pecially ot the currcut volume of the 
Visitor contains a great number of 
obituary notices occupying, I believe, 
nearly three pajres of the Visitor. Here 
is certainly room for improvement. 
Could not these notices be condensed 
and abridged until they would occupy- 
but one- fourth of the space, and at the 
same time give entire satisfaction and 
all necessary information? The gener- 
ality of readers do not feel interested in 
long obituary n >ticcs. The fact that 
our friend is dead once stated tells the 
sad truth. A simple statement seems 
the more necessary from the fact that 
we seldom see a notice of the departure 
of any one with whom we are acquaint- 
ed. J wish to make one remark in this 
connection to the editors. A year or 
two ago the editors looked upon this 
matter as I do now, and advised that 
notices be written with brevity. Wheth- 
er the matter slipped their memory or 
not, I do not know, but one thing 1 ob- 
served that when the editors wrote an 
obituary notice it was as lengthy and 
sometimes more so than others. Hence 
if it is desirable to attain this poiut, it 
should be practiced by all and upon all. 
But while many find reason to com- 
plain, there are many things to com- 
mend; and while editors exercise judg- 
ment and discrimination in the selec- 
tion of articles for publication, good 
wiil certainly be accomplished. The 
efforts of the editors to prevent contro- 
versy is commendable, aud are crowned 
with success. Nothing is more to be 

.deplored than the clashing of editors of 
different periodicals whose object is the 
same. When it comes to this, I wish 

jmy Bible only. D. H. 



"BEHOLD, I COME AS A THIEF." 
"B hold," siith the Lord Jesus, "I 

come as a thicif" — tbat is, unexpectedly. 



116 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



"But know this, that if the good man 
of the house had known what hour the 
thief would come, he would have watch- 
ed, and would not have suffered his 
house to be broken un; therefore, be 
ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye 
think not the Son of man cometh." 

"Behold, I come as a thief" — that is, 
in the dead of night, when men are all 
fast asleep. So will the Lord Jesus 
come at a time when the world are alto- 
gether asleep in spirit — altogether un- 
aware and thoughtless — none of them 
thinking of any such things at all — all 
just thinking that things are going on 
as usual, and will go on as usual for 
their time at least. 

"Behold, I come as a thief" — that 
is, to find men unprepared. "For as in 
the days that were before the flood they 
were eating and drinking, marrying 
and giving in marriage, until the day 
that Noah entered into the ark; and 
knew not until the flood came and took 
them all away; so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be." 

"Behold I come as a thief" — that is, 
suddenly. "For as the lightning com 
eth out of the east, and shineth even 
to the west; so shall the coming of the 
Son of mar be." 

Solemn, awful, startling, words! full 
of comfort, indeed, to those who know 
and love the Lord Jesus Christ as their 
Savior and their friend — "whose they 
are, and whom they serve" — but full ot 
terror, alarm, destruction, and despair, 
to those who know him not and love 
him not. 

To those who love him, and are look 
ing for him, Christ will come to bring 
blessing and glory; to those who love 
him not, but love the world, and live 
for it, he will come to bring judgment 
and punishment 

Yes, there is an awful day coming 
for the world! Some morning, when 



all are going about their day's business 
or pleasure, just as usual, or some night, 

; when people are asleep in their beds, or 
awake for deeds of darkness, whon "the 
adulterer has waited for the twilight, 
saying, No eye shall see me," and 
thieves "in the dark break through 

: houses which they marked for them- 
selves in the daytime" — suddenly, in 
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye 
the heavjns will open — a light brighter 
than the sun will make the noon-day 
look pale, or break in upon the dark- 
ness of the night — and "then shall they 
see the Son of man coming in the 
clouds of heaven with power and great 
glory." Then what will sinners do, 

jwhen the angel's trumpet-blast shall re- 
sound through earth and heaven, and 
they shall feel in that tremendous mo- 
ment that they have trifled too long, 
and that now it is too late, ani all is 
lost forever and ever. 



Jtouth's Department. 

For the Visitor. 

Selections from the Advice of 
Wm, Penn to his Children. 

My dear children : 

Not knowing 
how long it may please God to con- 
tinue me among \ou, I am willing 
to embrace this opportunity of 
leaving yon my advice and counsel, 
with respect to your Christian and 
civil capacity and duty in this 
world : and i both beseech you and 
charge you by the relation you 
have to me, and the affection 1 have 
always shown to, and indeed re- 
ceived from }Ou, that you lay up 
the same in your hearts, as well as 
your heads, with a wise and reli- 
gious care. 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



117 



I will begin with that which is 
the beginning of all true wisdom 
and happiness, the holy fear of God 
Children, fear God; that is to say, 
have a holy awe upon your minds, 
to avoid that which is evil, and a 
strict care to embrace and do that 
which is good. 

Prefer the aged, the virtuous, 
and the knowing, and choose those 
that excel, for your company and 
friendship, but despise not others. 

.Return no answer to anger, un- 
less with much meekness, which 
often turns it away; but rarely 
make replies, less rejoinders; for 
that adds fuel to the fire. It is a 
wrong time to vindicate yourselves, 
the true ear being then never open 
to hear it. Men are not themselves 
and know not well what spirits they 
are of; silence to passion, prejudice 
and mockery, is the best answer, 
and often conquers what resistance 
inflames. Learn, and teach your 
children, fair writing and the most 
useful parts of mathematics, and 
some business, when young, what- 
ever else they are taught. 

Cast up your incomes and live on 
half; if you can, one third; reserv- 
ing the rest for casualities, chari- 
ties, portions. 

The pomp, honor, and luxury of 
the world are the cheats, and the 
unthinking and inconsiderate are 
taken by them. 

But the retired man is upon high- 
er ground, he sees and is aware of 
the tricks, condemns the folly, and 
bemoans the deluded. This very 
consideration, doubtless, produced 
those two passions in the two great- 
est Gentiles of their time, Democ- 
ritus and Heraclitus, the one laugh- 
ing the other weeping, for the mad- 
ness of the world, to see so excel- 



lent, reasonable a creature as man, 
so meanly, trifling, and slavishly 
employed. 

He lives happy, that lives private- 
ly, for ho lives quietly. It is a 
treasure to them that have it: study 
it, get it, keep it: too many miss it 
that might have it; the world 
knows not the value of it. It doubles 
a man's life, by giving him twice 
the time to himself, that a large ac- 
quaintance or much business will 
allow him. 

Be en treatable. Never aggravate. 
Never revile, or give ill names. It 
is unmannerly, as well as unchrist- 
ian. Bo not morose nor conceited; 
one is rude, the other troublesome 
and nauseous. 

Be humble : it becomes a creature, 
a depending and borrowed being, 
that lives not of itself, but breathes 
in another's air, with another's 
breath, and is accountable for every 
moment of time, and can call nothing 
its own, but is absolutely a tenant 
at will of the great Lord of heaven 
and earth. 

Humility seeketh not the last 
word, nor first place; she offends 
none, but prefers others, and thinks 
lowly of herself; is not rough or 
self conceited, high, loud, or domin- 
eering: blessed are they that enjoy 
her. 

A meek man is one that is not 
easy provoked, yet easily grieved; 
not peevish or testy, but soft, gen- 
tle, and inoffensive. 

O blessed will you be, my dear 
children, if this grace adorn you. 
Patience is an effect of a meek 
spirit, and flow3from it; it is a bear- 
ing and suffering disposition ; not 
choleric or soon moved to wrath, or 
vindictive; but ready to hear and 
endure too, rather than be swift 



118 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



and hasty in judgment or action. 

Show mercy whenever it is in 

your power; that is, forgWe, pity 



you were so exposed, how hard 
would it bo to endure? The differ- 
ence between our condition and 



and help, for so it signifies. But i theirs bus drawn from me humhlo 
the merciful man's mercy reaches' thanks to God, and great com pas- 
fart her, even to his beast; then sure Uion and some supply to those poor 
ly to man, his fellow creature, he '■ creatures. Once more, he pond to 
shall not want it. Wherefore I] the poor: what do I say? Be just 
charge you, oppress nobody, man | to them, and you will be good to 



nor beast. 

Take no advantage upon the un- 
happy, pity the afflicted, make the 
case your own, and that of their 
wives and poor innocent children 



yourselves: think it your duty, and 
do it religiously. 

Liberality or bounty is a noble 
quality in man, entertained of few, 
yet praised of all, but the covetous 



the condition of yours, and youcan- dislike it, because it reproaches 
not want sympathy, forgiveness, their sordidness. In this she differs 
nor a disposition to help and suc-ifrom charity, shat she has some- 
cor them to your ability. | times other objects, and exceeds in 

Charity is a near neighbor to j proportion. For she will cast her 
mercy; it is generally taken to con- eye on those that do not absolutely 
sist in this, not to be censorious, | want, as well as those that do; and 
and to relieve the poor. Be clear 'always outdoes necessities and ser- 
vices. She finds out virtue in a low 



yourselves before you fling the 
stone. Get the beam out of your 
own eye; it is humbling doctrine 
but safe. This part of charity also 
excludes whispering, backbiting, 
tale bearing, evil surmising; most 
pernicious follies and evils, of which 
heware. For the other part of 
charity, relieving the poor, it is a 
debt you owe to God: you have all 
you have or may enjoy, with the 
rent charge upon it. 

I recommend little children, wid- 
ows, infirm and aged persons, chief- 
ly to you. Avoid that great sin of 
needless expense on your persons 
and on your houses, while the poor 
are hungry and naked: my bowels 
have often been moved to see very 
aged and infirm people, but especi- 
ally poor helpless children, lie all 
night, in bitter weather, at the 
threshhold of doors in the open 
streets, for want of better lodging. 



degree, and exalts it. She eases 
their burden that labor haid to live. 
The decayed are sure to hear of 
her. She takes one child, puts out 
another, to lighten the loads of over- 
charged parents; more to the fath- 
erless. Wheresoever, therefore, my 
dear children, liberality isriquued 
of you, God enabling y u. m w n»t 
sparingly, nor grudgingly, but with 
a cheerful mind, and ) ou shall not 
go without your reward; though 
that ought not to be your motive. 
But avoid ostentation, for that is 
using virtue to vanity, which will 
run you to profuseness, and that to 
want; which begets greediness, and 
that avarice, the contrary extreme. 
Integrity is a great and com- 
mendable virtue. A man of integ- 
rity, is a true man, a bold man, and 
a steady man ; he is to be trusted 
and relied upon. No bribes can 



I have made this -reflection, if corrupt him, no fear daunt him: 



QUERY. 



119 



his word is slow in coming, bat mild© the- npofctle pat them together 
Mire. He runs with truth, and not in his epistle to the Galatians, chap, 
with the times. 5, v. 20/21. 

There is no living upon the prin- The evil fruits of tins part of in- 
eipil, you must he diligent to pre 'temperance, are so many and great, 
serve what yon have, whether it be' that from a serious reflection, I be. 
acquisition or inheritance; else it lieve there is not a country, town 
will consume. As I would have; or familv, almost, that does not la- 
bor under the mischief of it. But 



you liberal, but not prodigal; and 
diligent, but not drudging; so I 
would have .you frugal, but not sor- 
did. 
You can not be too plain in your 



the virtue of temperance does not 
only regard eating, drinking, and 
anparel, but furniture, attendance, 
expenses, gain, parsimony, business, 
diet, so you are clean ; nor too diversion, company, speech, sleep- 
ing, watching, and every passion of 
the mind, love, anger, pleasure, joy, 
sorrow, resentment, are all concern- 
ed in it: therefore, bound your de- 
sires, teach your will9 subjection, 
take Christ for your example, as 
well as your guide. 

Addison Baker. 



■paring, so you have enough for 
nature. Much less feast any except 
the poor; as Christ taught. Luke 
16: 12. 

For entertainments are rarely 
without sin, but receive strangers 
readily. 

As in diet, so in apparel, observe, 
I charge you, an exemplary plain 
ness. Choose your clothes for their 
Usefulness, not the fashion, and for 
covering, not finery, or to please a 
vain mind in yourselves or others: 
they are fallen souls that think 
clothes can give beauty to man. 

'•The life is more than the rai 
merit." Matt 6 : 25. Man cannot 
mend God's work, who can give 
neither life nor parts. They show 
little esteem for the wisdom and 
power of their Creator, that under- 
rate his workmanship, ( [ was 
going to say, his image) to a 
tailor's invention : gross folly and 
profanity ! 

In short, these intemperances are 
great enemies to health, and to pos 
terity; for they disease the body 
rob children, and disappoint charity, 
and are of evil example; very 
catching as well as pernicious evils. 
Nor do they end there: they are 
sue. ceded by other vices, which 



(f) u e r i t s . 

On Preaching.— Query and Remarks 
Dear brother Quiiiter : 

I will through 
•he help of God, write a few Hues to 
vou by way of inquiry. I am a reader 
of the Gospel Visitor jnd love to read 
it much. Now I wish you to explain 
through the Visitor, why a brother ia 
censured by the Brotherhood tha* says 
he is called of God to preach, and thinks 
it is his du'y to do so and cannot bo 
satisfied till he does preach. Why not 
letsach preach and have a chance to ex- 
erc'se his gifts? We are not to queuch 
the spirit, nor despise prophesying, but 
prove n 1 things, and hold fast to that 
which is g>ol Ami we are to covet 
earnestly the bist gifts. No>v what is 
tne use to covet the best g fts, if we are 
censured an 1 looked dowii tipju by iho 



120 



QUERY. 



church for doing so? There must be a I prophesying", but we are not to "des- 
wrong somewhere. The gospel teaches pise the day of small tilings,'' nor to 
us to let our light so shine that evety! offend the least of tlie followers of Jesus. 



oue can see our good works And we 
are not to put it under a bushel, nor 
hide our talents in the earth, but we 
are to improve them. 

We have several brethren in our 
church that willingly would spend a 



Our master himself was very kind, con. 
descending, and attentive to tie various 
cases that sought his sympathy or help. 
The church slu uld not overlook this 
trait in his holy character. It is well 
known probably to the most of our rea* 



good part of their time in preaching and ders, that such cases as are alludid to in 
in doiug good for the souls of men if the foregoing letter, frequently occur, 
thty had the privilege, but no, they are and we shall try and offer a few remarks 
looked down upon, aud blamed because upon the subject involved in the letter, 



they have a preaching spirit. Now if 
preaching is one of those good gifts, why 
Dot let them work while it is called to. 
day ? We find when Paul Was called 
of the Lord to preach, "lie conferred 
not with flesh and blood, neither went 
he up to Jerusalem to those who were 
apostles before him, but immediately 
went into Arabia" and preached the 
gospel there three years, accordiug to 
my faith. Now if you can find any 
gospel against it, I am willing to give 
ear to it. I took notice in the Feb. No. 
a good piece that brother Sayler wrote 
on fellowship with Christ. He speaks 
of a still small voice that calls people to 
repent. Then has it not the same pow- 
er to call him to preach or show belie- 
vers their duty ? Paul's case above 
referred to shows he gave heed to that 
voice or call from the Lord, and went 
to work. 

That woe that Paul speaks of in 1 



and query. We think it best to with- 
hold name and residence, though these 
are both given. 

Aud, first, we would give to those 
who think the church does not suffi- 
ciently encourage those who feel that 
they ought to preach, some reason why 
the church seems to hesitate in enccur- 
aging the many cases, the spirit of 
preaching that is manifest in some mem- 
bers of the church. The ministerial 
profession has obtained in the Christian 
world an honorable character. Aid in 
usefulness it stands at the head of all 
professions. And men desi'ing to be 
useful and the christian ministry b*ing 
both useful and honorable, some of this 
class will very naturally feci thtir minds 
drawn in that direction, and desire to 
enter the holy office of the ministry, 
having a very inpeihet arpiec'ation of 
either the responsibility of; vr the quali. 
fictitious for, the soltn.n calling. And 



Cor. 9: 16, is it of a temporal or spirit-to strengthen their desire to enter the 
ual nature? For this is what the in- 1 minisny, they have ielt something of 1 
ward monitor brings to the mind ol the power of grace upon their own * 
those who feel that they ought to hearts, aud fteliug they were lost with- 
preach. out Christ, and kuowing that other irreli- 

Now dear brother, I am sincere in gious men are equally unsafe while des- 



this matter, and want, an explanutiou on 
this subject iu the next Visitor. 



RKMAKKS. 
We are not only not to "despise 



mute of Christianity, they have felt a 
dtsire. to see the lost bawd, and have 
felt that the) would like to do some- 
thing to save (he hst, and then have 
felt that tLt) ought to preach and thus 



QUERY. 



121 



labor to save souls. In this way with- 
out, any bad motives to prompt thera to 
entertain the feeling they do, they may 
feel they ought to preach, and that it is 
their duty to do so, while there is no 
divine call whatever prompting them to 
the feeling they entertain. They thus 
mistake what are the common feelings 
of every Christian, a desire to do good 
t-j others, for a special call from God to 
preach. Now the church is well aware 
that such impressions are not always 
from the Lord, and hence it cannot im- 
mediately encourage all who feel that 
they ought to preach. 

Again ; The great enemy, the adver- 
sary of souls, being shrewd and wily, 
fails not to use every means he possibly 
can to accomplish his evil designs, in 
destroying souls and in bringing the 
gospel of life into disrepute. Hence he 
has counterfeited the character of the 
miuister of Christ in furthering his un 
holy purposes. Paul in reference to 
this, says, "For such are false apostles, 
deceitful workers, transforming them- 
selves into the apostles of Christ. And 
no marvel ; for Satan himself is trans 
formed into an angel of light. There- 
fore it i3 no great thing if his ministers 
also be transformed as the ministers of 
righteousness; whose end shall be ac 
cording to their works," 2 Cor. 11: 13 
—15. Here the ministers of Satan are 
represented as counterfeiting the minis- 
ters of Christ, and Paul says we need 
not marvel at it when we consider the 
power of Satan to deceive. Satan then 
tempts men to become miuisters of the 
gospel. He takes advantage of pecul- 
iar feelings and organizations, and no 
doubt often gets people to think they 
should preach when they have neither 
the piety nor talents for the holy 
calling. 

Theu as men may be deceived in re- 
gard to the call to the ministry, and 



tempted to think they are called of God 
when they are not, the church mu>t ex- 
ercise great discretion in this matter, 
and try those who think they are called 
to preach. But while the church must 
use discretion, and not promote every 

^one to the holy office of the ministry 
because he thinks he ought to preach, 

: it should likewise be careful on the 
other hand to encourage and even help 
to cultivate every talent however small 
that promises to be useful in any degree 
in advancing the cause of the Lord. 
And where there are brethren whose 
lives are devout, and whose general con- 
duct is exemplary, and whose principles 
are evangelical, and who feel a concern 
for the salvation of their fellow-men, 
and who feel at times like speaking a 
word in public as well as in private, to 
the people by way of exhortation, we 
do not think that either the gospel or 
the church would prohibit under all 
circumstances such from using some 
liberty if it would be used in order, and 
by permission of the church or ministry. 
In such cases, perhaps, it would be v,e\\ 
for the ministers to take some iuterest 
in the cases of those who feel like talk- 
ing sometimes, and by conversing with 
them, they would be more likely to as- 
certain the purity of their motives and 
the origiu of their impressions, and if 
they were favorably impressed with 
these, th^y might on suitable occasions 
give them some lilert.y. 

The church will not look on all such 
cases as we have under consideration, 
namely, those who feel as if they ought 
to preach, as if they are aspiring, and 
prompted by bad motives; there are 
humble, faithful, and useful brethren 
among us in the ministry who felt the 

jLord was preparing them for some fur- 
ther labor in the church, before they 

I were formally called by the church to 
the ministry. Hence the church will 



122 



QUERY. 



regard with more than simple respect 
such convictions when accompanied 

with humility, modesty, and prudeuce. 

The church has at times been hurt at 
the forwardness of some brethren. 
Some, as soon as th y have been 
received into the church, have shown 
a desire for some office; Sometimes 
deacons have wanted to preach a< soon 
as l-'< y have been promoted to the dea- 
consh p ; and ministers sometimes have 
imprudently manifested a desire for or- 
dination. Such occurrences have made 
the church, and that not without reason, 
cautious in its movements in putting 
members into office. But with all its 
c '-ton, it will, we hope, be wise to dis- 
tinguish between aspiring and self 
conceited, and humble and unassuming 
brethren, and give the latter the ym. 
pathy and encouragement their cases 
call for. 

Brethren who feel that they are 
called to preach should be very humble, 
unassuming, patient, and prayerful 
And if their convictions are from the) 
Lord, the way will open in due time for 
the church, which is the means through 
which the Lord works in such cases to 
call his servants to the ministry. The 
writer of the remarks we are noticing 
observes Paul did not confer with flesh 
aud blood when he was called to preach. 
This is so. But Paul was miiaculously 
called to the ministry as he was miracu 
lously converted. If any brother satis- 
fies the church that the Savior has 
appeared to him, called him, as he 

did to Paul, we presume the church' 
will permit him to preach. We cannot 
regard Paul's ease as a proper precedent! 
to act upon. When an apostle was to 
be chosen to fill the place of Judas, the! 
Lord used the other disciples for making 
that choice, and did not fill the place : 
independent of the church. And the 
disciples themselves after (hey had been 






appointed by the Lord to preach, and 
even after tiny lud received their jzreat 
"ommr-sion, found it ne.-essary to tarrj 
awhile at Jerusalem until they should 
be fa ly qua)ified for their gnat woik. 
80 let brethren be patient and wait, not 
in idleness but in prayer, and iu faith- 
fulucss to their duties in the calling 
' wherein God has placed them for the 
time being, and in due time he will 
iopen the way for them to enter into any 
further department of Christian labor 
into which he desires them to enter. 

The following remarks of Dr. Krum- 
macher may be rod with profit in con- 
nection with the subject under consider- 
ation. They are from his woik entitled 
Elijah The Tislibite, and are made on 
the calling of Elisha: "Elijah found 
him behind the plow. It is not without 
meaning that this is mentioned in the 
history. Here then we have a pleasing 
picture of a man, who, notwithstand- 
ing the gifts with which he was en- 
dowed, continued lowly in his own eyes, 
and led an humble and unassuming life. 
How many, g ; fted like him, would have 
thought themselve too good for the 
plow, and born to a sphere of life above 
that of a simple farmer; would have 
persuaded themselve that they must not 
withhold their talents from mankind, that 
they must go forth into the field of pub- 
lic labor, to enlighten and guide the 
world. But such t oughts did not en- 
ter into the mind of Klisha. His pre- 
tentions wete not beyond his plow, and 
husbandry; he saw his vocation iu these 
quiet and rural occupations, and well 
satisfied with this, he "minded not 
high things." How much more amia- 
ble and beautiful is such a disposition 
than the opposite one, which is now so 
fr«quently met with among Christians! 
"Labor for the kingdom of God," is 
become the watchword of the day; we 
certainly rejoice at it. but with very 



CQItRESPONDENCB. 



Bungled feelings. There is too much ! 
vanity aud self complacent pushing for- 
wards, which, alas! may be seen ou 
this field of activity. No sooner does j 
any one imagine lie has found himself I 
possessed of talents and gifts ever so | 
■I all, thin he hesitates not to regaru 
|imslef as a pillar of the church of 
God. The condition and calling in 
which he has been hitherto, is no long 
er the proper one for him. He imme-j 
diately begins to think, if not to talk, of I 
a higher station, to which he imagines 
hi use f bor» We ought undoubtedly | 
to let our light shine before men; bur 
then every one should do so in the situ- 
ation iu which Providence has placed 
him. Nor does God intend, by this 
command to let our light shine before 
men, to refer simply to the ministry, or 
to any official teaching in his church. 
It is not merely thy lips, Christian, but 
thy hje, which is to be the lamp It j 
is thy general character and conduct! 
which are to edify thy brethren and 
glorify God. He intends that all thy 
thoughts, words and works should! 
silently testify that thou art born of 
God, and that the peace of God rules 
in thy heart. Then it is that thou 
throwest around thee that gracious ra 
diance which the Savior means when 
he bids thee let thv light chine before 
.men; t en it is thou preachest the gos 
pe' as the power of God unto salvation, 
more effectually than can be done by j 
thy words. Aud remember that thosr 
spiritual lights have the purest radiance 
which are the least conscious of their 
own brightness; and that those divine 
flowers diffuse the sweetest fragrauce 
which make the least display. 

That excessive pres^iug of religious 
men into public notice, which charac- 
terizes the present day, is only another 
bign of the spiritual poverty of the 
times. There is a great dearth of truly 



great an ' noble spirits in our m ■'■ rn 
Christendom. No eagle pinions at 
present soar in nr firmament; he ee 
the small birds, the minds of inferior 
cast, having no living standard by 
which to di>ern their own 1'ttleness, 
are emboldened to regard their own 
modicum of talents and endowments as 
an evidence of a divine vocation to 
great and exalted thing H py 
would it be for Ziou were that vain ac- 
tivity, which is not of God but of the 
world, confined to the world itself, and 
not obtruded within her sacred inclos- 
ur.'S. Happy would it be for her peo- 
ple, were there not so mournfully prev- 
alent among them an idolatry of world- 
ly instrumentality and mere human 
talents! Why is it that God so fre- 
quently calls home his most excellent 
servants and evangelists, in the bloom 
of life, from their useful labors, but — 
as one purpose at least — to secure then 
from the peril of that idolatrous ad- 
miration with which these mortals are 
want to be extolled, in what are called 
the religious periodical ; and to let the 
survivors know that the pillars of the 
temple are not flesh; that wisdom does 
not die with any creature; and that 
none but himself is the basis, the sup- 
port, and the builder up of his kiug- 
doin." 



d£ o r r r a p ,o n d t it c f . 



MlDDLEBURG, TnD., 



;burg, Tnd., ) 
February, 21, ) 



Brother James: Thinking, perhaps, 
it would be encouraging to you, I will 
send a few lines to you, informing you 
that we are reasonably well, with the 
neighbors around us, with a few excep- 
tions. Though the weather is rather 
ULcomfortable out of doors, with con- 



124 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



liderable of sdow. My wife, with her 
Bister has gone to visit a sick sister, and 
feeling rather lonesome, 1 thought I 
would drop a few lines for your encour- 
agement, and to show my approval of your 
Magazine, though my education is lim- 
ited, and practice not extensive, it is 
rather a burden for me to write. 

Then I will inform you that I have 
received the second number of the Vis- 
itor, and was glad to do so, it always 
being a welcome Visitor, because in 
this way we hear from all parts of the 
brotherhood, what it is doing, and not 
only so, but a great many articles con- 
tain very useful knowledge, from which 
we can always learn something. Others 
do Dot appear so full of instruction, 
however, the majority are interesting. 
Iu shoit, 1 do not sec how the brother- 
hood could get along without those 
Periodicals, from the fact, if we had 
them not, we would hear scarcely any- 
thing of the church except what we 
read iu the scriptures. Ana while this 
is the best reading, that we can find, 
we mean the scriptures, by the means 
of the Visitor we can read news from 
the churches, with a great deal of other 
useful reading, which is very encourag- 
ing. Then 1 would say to the brethren 
still go on in the good cause, contribute 
largely, that we may have useful read- 
iug for ourselves and children. More 
auon. B. Leer. 



Scenery Hill, Pa. j 
March 18, 1 809. j 

Editors Gospel Visitor — Dear breth- 
ren: I recently visited the brethren in 
Seneca, Sandusky, and Hancock coun- 
ties, O. A sketch of which ] send you 

I left home on the 15th of Feb., and 
arrived at Tiffin, the 17th, at 4 P. M., 
where I met my br. David Wise, who 
took me to his home On the 18th 
commenced meeting iu Shannon's school 



house near my brother's. Continued 
our meetings mornings and ev<nings 
until Sunday forenoon, in the neighbor- 
ihood of my cousin's (Shidlers). Our 
, meetings were all well attended, a very 
! good interest manifested. Many I hope, 
felt the power of truth, as their tears 
signified. May God help them to come 
to Christ, in the day of mercy. On 
Sunday P. M.. was taken to Green 
Springs. Held meeting in the even. 
ing. 22nd, went to the Gordon meet- 
ing house. Two meetings. 23rd, had 
meeting at Thompsor Centre, at 10 A. 
M. Was taken to Belvue in the even- 
ing. Lodged with br. George Karns. 
Eujoycd good rest. 24th, took the 
cars in company with br. Karns, and 
soon arrived at Washington station in 
Sandusky county, iu br. Noah Hen- 
rick's district. A walk of two aud a 
half miles brought us to the residence 
of br. Henrick's, where we enjoyed 
rest until the 26th, br. H., having no 
appointments. 26th, went to the west 
part of br. H.'s district. 

On the 27th, visited some members, 
among whom was our beloved old br. 
John Smith, who, according to infor- 
mation given, was, on that day 101 
years, 1 month and 19 days old. He 
was born in Nottinghamshire, Eng- 
laud, and emigrated to America about 
twenty years ago. He is quite active, 
walks with a9 light, elastic step as many 
do at seventy years. 28th, attended 
three appointments to-day, br. D. Smith 
assisting. 

March 1st, returned to br. H's visit- 
ed his sick daughter, found her better, 
2nd, was taken to Freemont by br. H. 
Took the cars to Fostoria, in br. J. P. 
Ebersole's district. Commenced meet- 
ing in Ebersole's meeting house where 
we continued evening and morning un- 
til Thursday evening. Held meeting 
in West Independence on Thursday 



^ 



CHURCH NEWS. 



125 



vening. 5th, went west of Findlay, 
rhere br. J<>s. Orumrine lives, (formerly 
roni this place ) Oth, returned to br. 
Sbersole's where I found my nephew, 
r. John II Wise, and a cousins' son, 
Leuben Sellers, waiting for me, who 
rought me a telegraph dispatch from 
iy wife, informing me that ray family 
as very sick. And as there were no 
rains running on Sunday, I remaiued 
t Ebersole's for meeting at 10 A. M 
q Suuday, and then was taken to my 
rother David Wise's. Took supper 
ith the kind family of br. James 
feely, where a large numbsr of my 
•iends and relatives came- in to see me. 
ifter prayer together, we went to the 
;ation. A large number accompanying 
s. At 11:30 P. M , I took the train 
[id having a prosperous journey, I ar- 
ved at home on the 8th at 10 P. M 
found that death had been at work in 
le family Our youngest child died 
i the 3rd, and was buried on the 5th. 
>ur little girl was very ill, and is at 
lis time, 18th. We can say, "It is 
le Lord, let him do what seemeth un 
► him good." Of the deceased one 
esay, with the man of patieuce," The 
ord give, and the Lord hath taken, 
jessed be his name " Although "no 
lastisement is joyous, at the present 
me," I pray that ours may yield the 
peaceable fruit of righteousness." 
Your br. in hope. 

John Wise. 



ttm from the (purtlta 



were but three added to the church by 
baptism this summer. One of them 
was o^e hundred and one years and six 
months old. After he was baptised he 
walked some forty rods to change his 
clothes. He told me that he had be- 
longed to the Methodists some twenty 
years, hut when he heard the brethren 
preach, and read the scriptures, he 
could not trust to die in that faith. He 
communed with the brethren, and re- 
joiced that the Lord permitted him to 
commune with the children of God. 
Noah Henricks. 
Fremont, 0. 



To the brethren of the Covington 
Church : After returning you our sin- 
cere thauks for past favors, we hope and 
trust you will still remember us here in 
the South West where we have ven- 
tured outside of church organizations, 
— though not out of the limits of civil- 
ization. Many of the people here are 
quite unacquainted with our doctrine, 
yet they appear to be very much inter- 
ested iu it. From all appearance, we 
think if we could have regular preach- 
ing here, it might be very profitable for 
the gocd cause. If there should be 
any of the brethren wishing to emi- 
grate to the West, we know of no bet- 
ter locality than South West Missouri, 
and particularly laboring brethren, as 
there is a wide field open here for mis- 
sionary labor, n it only here in Missouri, 
but from here to the Gulf of Mexico. 
J. Morton. 

Barry County, Mo. 



Dear brethren in the Lord: As I 
,ke great delight in reading the Visi- \ 
r, and the news from the churches, I' 
lought to write a few lines to let the 1 
rethreo know how we are getting along 

this little arm of the church. There 



Br. Dmiel Keller, of Dickinson, Pa. 
under date of Feb. 24th, says, We had 
a series of meetings since the holidays, 
and five additions. We also had four 
additions shortly after the debate. 



12G 



EDITORS' TABLE. 






<Bd« Sable. 

Our Approaching Annual Meeting 1 . 
Before our next issue, many of our 
dear brethren will have started for the 
Annual Meeting in Virginia. There 
should be, and we hope there is, a gen 
eTal feeling of gratification in view of 
the prospect of meeting our beloved 
brethren of the Southern States in An 
nual Council in their own territory it 
is now eight years since the Annual 
Meeting has been in the South. And 
at the last meeting, but few of our 
brethren from the North were present, 
owing to the commencement of hostilit'es 



church who do not attend the meeting, 
as well as those who do, will feel that 
responsibility, and properly meet it. 
Those, and those only, who have beef 
called to share in the immediate la burs 
of our Annual Meetings, and who have 
been brought, to realize in a considerable 
degree, the solemn charge committal 
to those, who have entrusted to them the 
gospel of Christ and the spiritual inter- 
ests of undying souls, can fully appre- 
ciate the responsibility of those upon 
whom the immediate and practical la- 
bors of those meetings devolve. 

The members of the brotherhood be- 
ins thrown und-r different circutustata 



b tween the States. We have a large ces, and being surrounded by v;nious 
number ofiSevoted and zealous brethi en in iuflaenees, and having been educatJ 



the South, and we feel they are more en- 
deared to us of the North thau ever, 
having passed honorably through the 
fiery ordeal of the rebellion, adhering 
with bnt few exceptions to their peace 



under different principles, and bing 
exposed to new forms of evil, and « ; ew 
issues arising around us in the world to 
be met, uuder such a state of things, 
to preserve harmony of principle, and 



principles, when adherence to those uniformity of action, requires no little 

wisdom and administrative ability — 
more than any thiug but the spirii of 
G-ed can impart. There are not a few 
who think that it is an easy matter to 
answer the questions, and settle the 
difficulties which are brought, to our 
Annual Meetings to be acted upon, in 
a manner that will give satisfaction. 



principles was at the sacrifice of 
comfort, we j 1th, and in som^ cases 
life itself. We thank God for the 
grace by which they were enabled to 
hold out faithful in the stormy times 
through which they were brought, and 
for the prospect we have of again hold- 
ing with them Christian communion 



thy for tho-e who hive much of the la- 
dear iD * r t() perform This class of brethren 



and conii3il. May heaven sanctify the j Sucli are laboring nnder a great mistakj 
occasion, and make it productive of! a " (i such anally Save but little symp| 
good to the general brotherhood. 

In calling the attention of our 
brethren to our approaching meeting, I from their peculiar habit of though! 
we w.uld ask them to look at it as a ' or rather perhaps for want of thought, 
Bolemn convocation of the people of I t{lkes a ve! 7 ^'lited view of causes af- 
God, designed to promote either direct Acting the church of Christ for evil or 
ly or indirectly the interests of the | f° r g 00( >- 

cause of Christ. And in looking at it j [ " watching the interests of the 
nnder this aspect it is desirable, and 'church, two things must be constantly 
not only desirable, but right and proper ^ c P r: i' 1 view First, the system I 
for every member of the brotherhood truth delivered by Christ to t.is church, 
to share in the responsibility attending must be preserved pure and entire. 
it. And we hope the members of the , Secondly, no offense must be given, or 



N TICKS. 



127 



stumbling block put into iflie way o' 
any o."* fcho ''little ones" who arc seek- 
iiiir to know, and striving to do Ike will 
of the Lord. Th se are precious 
Jesus For them he died Them he 
his called, and lie has cautioned all 
against doing any thing to discourage 
such in their attempts to serve him. 
Nothing is to b^ taken from, or added 
to. the irospel in its various departments 
of truth. These things should be 
properly understood, and carefully act- 
ed upon by evangelists, pa.-.t >rs, church- 
es, Annual Councils, and all, whether 
individuals, or bodies of believers, who 
profess and attempt to speak and act in 
the name of the L >rd. 

Hence the necessity of wisdom, pru- 
jdence, caution, and firmness And 
[that our approaching Auuua! Meeting 
imay possess these anil a 1 other qualifi- 
cations necessary to enable it to perforin 
[the solemn work that may come b- fore 
it, we remind our dear brethren of the 
duty and privilege of pray* -r. And 
Would it not be well, for us all to ob- 
serve a day of fasting and prayer for 
|Ctod's blessing upon ihe meeting? We 
feel that it. would, and lecommend it to 
the church. Let all who may attend 
rthe meeting be very watchful, humble, 
land prayerful. And let all who remain 
at house, remember the arduous labors 
of their brethren win attend the meet 
j ing, and at the time of its sessions or 
labors, let there be much wrestling 
(with God in prayer in behalf of the 
[•occasion. This being done, we may an 
ticipate the presence of the Head of 
the church, who his graciously promis 
I sd to be with his people unto the end 
I if the world. And if the Lord is with 
MP, we shall have a pleasant and profit- 
able meeting. Brethren, the tim< s cili 
'or humiliation and prayer. Heed the 
sail, and respond as the self denying 
Yiends of a self-denying Savior. 



A Word to our Friends — As we 
| have already stated, and as will be read* 
jily perceived by all who notice the mat- 
i t'-r, we are using a better paper for the 
: Visitor than we formerly did, and by 
iso doing we shall add to our expenses, 
I at least $150,00, in printing about as 
I many as we printed last, year. Now 
I we did hope that the friends of the 
Visitor would appreciate our desires to 
improve it, and make a little extra effort 
to increase our circulation that our profits 
from such an increase would meet our 
additional expenses in our psper bill. 
Hut at. present our prospects for an in- 
crease of patronage is not very favora* 
hie. Indeed unless there is a consi ier- 
able number of subscribers comes in 
yet, we shall not reach our circulation 
of last year We therefore hope our 
friends wiil not cease their efforts to 
procure subscribers. Please present the 
Visitor to all the members of the 
church wh^ have not yet had it pre- 
sented to them, and to any others that 
would be likely to take it. Do not 
stop your labors; subscriptions will be 
rec ived at any time during the year, 
and a considerable number of subscibers 
can yet be supplied with back numbers 
of the present volume. Friends, please 
keep the good work advancing. Re- 
member that without labor, but little 
can be accomplished. 



NOTICES. 

The brethren in the North West 
District of Ohio, will hoM their Dis- 
trict Meeting (jod willing, in Eagle 
Creen District, Hancock county, three 
miles West of Williamstowu, in the 
brethren's meeting house, on Friday, 
May 7th, 1869 We expect to have 
preaching on the evening of the 7th, 
and e^ery d.iy and evening til! after Sab- 
bath the 9th. Hrethreu coming from 
the east and west by rail r«-ad will stop 
off at Dunkirk, on the Pittsburgh Ft. 
Wayne & Chicago rail road. 

John P. Kbersole. 



INFORMATION DESIRED. 
The son of Mat hew Hileman, of Na« 



. 



128 



OBITUARIES. 



varre, Stark county, , left his parents 
on the -5 h of Dfc. 1SG7. and went to 
Jouesbor.ru^h, Ills. He then went to 
Metropolis City, Ills. He wrote from 
each place. For about one year they 
have not heard of him. They are very 
anxious to h.-ar from him, and have re 
qu>s ed us to jzivc this notice, hoping 
that it nny lead to some information 
concerning him. He is thirty years 
old, five feet six inches in height, hav- 
ing black curly hair, and browc whisk 
ers, and cot very heavy set. His name 
is Edward Hileman. He was not al- 
together in his right mind when he left 
home. His bfflicted parents will be 
very th;inkful for any in'brnution rela- 
tive to him. Address Mathesv Hile 
man, Navarre, Stark Co., O. 



The District Meeting for the churches 
of South Western Ohio, will beheld in 
Darke county, about eight miles south 
of Greenville, on Tuesday, the 27th of 
April. • 



CORRECTION. 

The time of the District Meeting for 
the District of West Va , was given 
wrong in our last No. It is to be on 
the 30th of April, and 1st of May. 



MARRIED. 

On the 1st of Jan. 18(59, at the resi 
dence of the bride's parents, by br. Jo- 
seph Michel, br. FRANCIS SNAVE 
LY, tosisur REBECCA LYON, both 
of Hudson, McLean Co , Ills. 



o»iTi:aicie*. 



Did in Swecdlin V diey, Pendleton county. 
Wist V:i.. Amil 5. ISfiS. mother and sister in 
the church. ELtZAfcE TH M1TCI1EL. widow 
of John Mit.cbt.-1, aired 76 jr. 9 iu and 2 days 
She was a kind and affectionate mother, Hitd a 
faithful meinlier in the church for about 6 years. 
A few months before Iter death, she took the 
dropsy and suffered past oruinary suffering at 



the departure of life, but boro all with patience, 
looking far beyond this vale of tears for that 
rest that remains for the children of God. 

Funeral services by Addison Harper and 
Michael B Kline, from R'jekioghitm county, 
Va., to a largo Congregation, from John 14: 2. 
Jesse Mitcbkl. 

Died in Stone Lick church, Clermont county, 
0., July 13, ISfiS, our old ami beloved br. WM. 
Sl'OUDKR, aged about 85 years. He whs a 
deacon in the church about forty years. Fu- 
neral services by br. Daniel Miller. 

Also in the same place, July 28, sister NAN" 
CY GROSSNICKLE, aged 71 y. 8 in. and 3 
days. Funeral services by the writer. 

John Lair. 

Died in Portage congregation. Berrien Co.» 
Mich. Mirch 29, 1868. br. NOAH WEAVER, 
ajjed 29 y. and 8 months. Ho left a widow and 
many other friends to mourn their loss, but we 
hope their los* is his eternal gain. Funeral 
services br. J. Miller. 

E. Weaver. 

Died in the North Fork, Wild Cit Church, 
C -Troll county, Ind., March 6, 1869. sister 
MARY ROOF, aged 81 y. and 18 days. She 
was a dear old mother in Lsreal. Her life and 
death were such as give to her surviving friends 
reason to hope her end was thnt of the righte- 
ous. Funeral services by elder John Shivelj 
and John Metzger, from 2 Cor. 5 : 1— 2. 

Samuel Ulerv. 

Died in the Upper Deer Creek Church, Feb. 
13, 1869. LEE DOM L. son of friend Jamea 
and Frances Ferguson, aged 14 y. 10 m, and 
29 days. Funeral services by elder Hile Ham- 
ilton, and others from James 4: 13, 14. 15. 

A. RlNEHART. 

Died in Adams county Pa., June. 5, 1868, br. 
JOHN BLOC HER, an old subscriber of the 
Visitor, aged 75 y. 6 m. and 2 days. Fuueral 
services by br. Joseph Sherly. 

David Blocher. 

Departed this life, Feb. 13th, br. SAMUEL 
MILLER, jr.. son of br. Samuel Miller, sr , in 
the Upper Cumberland District. Cumberland 
county. Pa , aged 29 y. 3 m. and 22 days. 

Brother Samuel Miller, like many others de- 
layed the d iy of grace to a bite hour, which he 
regrerted much on bis sick bed. By bis earnest 
request he was taken from bis bed, carried to 
the water and baptized, about two weeks before 
he died. Shortly before he died, he solemly 
warned his brethren and sifters and former as- 
sociates not to delay their day of grace as he 
had done, but to become reconciled to God in 
the days of their health. He then gave direc- 
tions concerning his funeral, chose the text from 
which his funeral sermou sh"u!d he preached 
«fcc. and fell asleep. Funeral services by br. 
Daniel Hollinger and the writer, from Rom. 6: 
12—13. 

Daniel Eckerman. 

Feb. 18th, in Benton Co.. Iowa, SUSANNA 
M. KNAPP, wife ot Martin Knapp. and daugh- 
ter of br. Emanuel, and sister Mary Fike. aged 
19 y. II in. and 24 davs. Funeral services by 
the writer and John Allison of the River Breth- 
ren Church. Text from 1 Thess. 4: 16. 

W. J. H. Bauman. 



.IPC AMERICAN 
.ocd and Improved 

Address MUNN * CO. 
No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



TO THE BRETHREN AND THE 
PUBLIC. 

I have just had published a new hook 
containing J82 pages, neatly printed on 
good paper, well bound in embossed 
muslin cases, treating on the followii.g 
subjects: A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's kingdom and trine im- 
mersion, betweeh a Campbellite minis- 
ter, so called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of the doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Lord's supper. 3d. An essay on the 
necessity, character, and evidences of 
the new > irth. 4th. A dialogue on the 
peace doctrines, with an address to the 
reader, all written by me. 

This* work which is approved by all 
! that have lead it, is now offered to you 
upon the following terms: 
For each single copy - .60 

Sent b> mail, additional postage 1 ? 

For largernumbers per dozen 6.00 

Purchasers pajing Express charges 

on delivery additional for box &c i20 

Some brother in each congregation is 
hereby solicited to take subscriptions 
and forward tome and the books will be 
promptly sent. It would be best in all 
eases for tie money to accompany the 
order to save trouble and insure atten- 
tion. 

Respectfully your brother aod friend 
B. F. Moomaw, 

Bon sack, 
Roanoke Co., Va. 



fton rettttanoe (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

SBmMnfce 2<tU * 1,25 

T>tv beili yt. tfri^ port ftunnan - 1,00 

QB.t!lf.it)rr n.t.i) *3«oiiJtl).il * f50 

Our ll ymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

•• gilt edge - • ,75 

•« plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German Ac English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... } 75 

Odd No's - - ,15 

Our Review of Etd*r Ad'niftoo'e 
Tract on Trine linnets ; on single 

copy • , ,15 

by the dozen . . l,bH 

Tract ^n Eeet-Wasumg per iloz. ,">(• 



BOOKS, 

7 0R SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

'ill be sent postpaid at the annexed 



ates. 



>r hlschlaf ger's German & English Dic- 
tonary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
be same with pronunciation of English 
German characters . 1,75 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent of Express.) 
Id embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra ilt 11,50 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books &c. 
at the risk of the sender. 



BOOKS FOR SALE. 



WRITTEN BY THE BRETHREN. 

Nead's Theology— By Pe»er Nead— 
Cloth binding— 472 pages. Frice, 1.25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power of God — By 
Peter Nead— Cloth binding— 352 pages. 
Price, 1.25. Postage. 18 cts. 6 or more 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Pious Companion — B> Samuel Kin- 
sey — Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage, 8 cts. 

Parable of the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of Luke — By Samuel Kinsey — 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 43 pa- 
ges Price 20 cts. 12 copes for 2 00. 

Plain Remarks on Ligii t-Minded- 
ness— By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in 
neat, colored cover — 13 piges. Price, 
10 cts. 12cof ies for 1.09. 

Those ordering Books, by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount oi 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinsey, 

Box 44, Day ton, Ohio. 




CONTENTS 

OF MAY NO. 







Holiness No. 5. 


J 29 


Christ and Joseph 


132 


The Si'\ enlh day .--••.- 


134 


The Evils of CovetONSiieKS and its in- 




compatibility with the Christian Re- 




ligion : 


139 


To all whom it may concern 


140 


Teach the Word •" 


141 


Pagan Morality, Contrasted with Popu- 




lar C hristianity 


143 


The Follies of Great Men 


148 


Prayer for rulers 


150 


The World when Christ Comes 


152 


The Family Circle. 




What Family Government is 


153 


Youths Department. 




IM illy's Faith 


154 


Correspondence 


155 


Church News ... 


15b' 


Editorial Notes 




The use of Liquor in the United 




States 


157 


The Friends and the Indians 





Editor's Table. 





The removal of the Office of Publi- 




cation — Explanatory 


158 


Notices . - 


159 


Obituaries 


ICO 



Letters Received. 

From Jacob Hilderbrand. John P Miller. 
Matthias Hileman, Nancy Wilson, G R Coff- 
man, A J Hixson, W Arnold, Solomon Gilbert, 
Jacob Miller, John Lair, Manasseh Reep, D P 
Sayler, J H Gher, J S Snyder, L R Peifer, 
Christian Burger, Joseph Shick, Abraham Wolf, 
Lemuel Hillery, Samuel Burner, John Noffsing- 
er Leonard Wagoner, S L Funderbergh, John 
Fitz, J L Keens, John H Studebaker, J A Ride- 
nour, Samuel Kline, B F Moomaw, Samuel C 
Bashor, Gustave Lohman, Solomon Clhk, Har- 
rison Palmer, Dr. J Sturges, Abraham Wray, 
John H Replogle, Jesse Crosswhite, E Showal- 
ter M T Baer. D M Miller, Samuel Billinger, S 
Broadhur^t, John G White, M Shults, Sidney A 
Foutz, Michael Sollenber<rer, James Harden, 
John Lutz, J A Sell, D G Wells John Wise, 
Christian Gnegy, Moses Miller, John Wise. John 
Lutz, J J Cober, Adam Beelman, Jacob Kurtz, 
John Wise, Samuel Hardman, D Bechtolheimer, 
John Green, John Albaugh, Martin Bower, 
Joel Shively, Ananias Hensel, John Neff. J 
Royer, Jacob Rife, George Long, John Arnold, 
Reuben Young. 

D B Metzger, D Wagomon 2, Saml Teeter. C 
K Burkholder, Saral Kinsey, Nathaniel Lewis, 
T Allen, A llenze. 

WITH MONEY 

From John n Repol^le, Stephe l Butter- 
baugli, C Newcomer, B Bnshor. 



RENEWAL. 

Oar readers will observe a change in the 
appearance of the Visitor this month. We 
have gone to heavy expense in purchasing 
new material in order to renew and refurnish 
the office. We are determined to improve, 
and we now ask the friends of the Visitor to 
encourage us in our undertaking by sending! 
us large lists of new subscribers. In order 
to encourage, we make the following 

LIBERAL OFFER. 

We will send the present volume, and 
either volume XVI, or XVII, or XVIII, for 
one dollar and seventy cents. Either of 
the last three volumes will be sent post p iid 
at the above terms. 

Send in the names. Address. 

H. J. KURTZ. Publisher, 

Dayton, < ). 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of select advertisements 
will be inserted on the cover at the following 
rates ; 

First insertion 12 cts. per line Every sub- 
sequent insertion, 10 cts. per line. 

7 words constitute a line. 



PRINTING. 

We are prepared to print Hooks. Pampfl 
lets, Cards, Labels, Circulars. Bill Heads, and 
small Posters, in a workmanlike manner, and 
AT REASONABLE KATES. 



Orders from a distance promptly attended 
to. Address this office. 

Office at 60^ JefTerson street, up stairs. 



DEBATE ON IMMERSION. 

A Debate on Immersion between Eh 
James Qninter, and Rev. S. R. Snyder. 

"Is Immersion the mode of Christian 

tism 'Authorized and proved by the Bible/' 

Price $ 

One doz by express 

For sale at this office. 



TBI GOtflL - f ISIT©1. 



Vol. XIX. 



MAY, 1869. 



JSfo. o. 



HOLINESS, NO. 5. 

ITS FUTURE PREVALENCE. 

'In that day shall there be on the 
bells of the horses, Holiness unto 
\the Lord; and the pots in the Lord's 
|House shall be like the bowls before 
the altar: yea, every pot in Jerusa- 
lem and in Judah shall be holiness 
'unto the Lord of hosts: and all 
! they that sacrifice shall come and 
|take of them, and seethe therein : 
L*nd in that day there shall be no 
more the Canaanite in the House of 
the Lord of hosts." Zach. 14 : 29— 
1. 

In our explanation of holiness 
[given in our former essays, it was 
defined a hallowed state, a full, en- 
tire, and unreserved consecration of 
all we have and are to the service 
and use of God, for the promotion 
of his purposes and pleasure; the 
assimilation of the entire person 
who is holy to the divine nature; 
the presence of every holy element 
:>f character that God originally de- 
signed to enter into the formation 
of man; and the absence of every 
thing of an evil character. Such 
will be the condition of a person in 
whom the work of holiness is com- 
pleted. And such a picture of man 
painted in all the moral beauties 
which give such heavenly lustre to 
:he only begotten Son of God as to 
constitute him the chief among ten 
thousand and the one altogether 
ovely, is one of the grandest ob- 
ects of contemplation that can be 
)resented to the human mind. And 
,here must necessarily be connect- 
ed with such a state of holiness, 



happiness of the purest and highest 
order. And a holy character pos- 
sesses within itseli such means of 
happiness that it is happy, let the 
outward circumstances by which it 
is surrrounded, be what they may 
even the most unfavorable. A holy 
person does not lose his enjoyment 
though placed among sins and sin- 
ners, if duty has placed him there. 

And if holy persons are happ} T , 
though surrounded by evil, and 
though subject to persecution, trials 
and afflictions of various and nu- 
merous kinds, as we know from the 
history of the church they are, 
what will be their enjoyment when 
they are not only perfectly holy 
themselves, but when every thing 
around them to which they are the 
the most remotely connected, is also 
holy? It must be great, very great, 
unspeakably great. Then, and 
only then, will the joy of believers 
be full. 

Prophecy assures us that holiness 
is to prevail, though "the world now 
lies in wickedness." "We," says 
the apostle Peter, "look for new 
heavens and a new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness." 2 Peter 3: 
12. The interesting prophecy at 
the head of our present article, 
gives a singularly minute account 
of the universal prevalence of holi- 
ness in the latter days. It is sug- 
gestive and instructive and deserves 
not only to be read but to be care- 
fully studied. 

1. Holiness shall be introduced 
into all the departments of the busi- 
ness of life. Upon the bells of the 



G. v. 



xix- 



9 



130 



HOLINESS. 



horses shall be engraven Holiness to 
the Lord. The marginal reading is 
bridles, and the meaning seems to 
be, that as holiness unto the Lord, 
was written on the mitre ot the 
high priest, indicating that his office 
and service all belonged unto the 
Lord, so the owners of the horses 
would feel that even their horses 
belonged unto the Lord, and, conse- 
quently, would use them to his hon- 
or and glory. Great men who now 
ride in splendid chariots, with a 
pomp ous retinue, under the present 
order of things often barbarously 
treat those useful animals, and make 
them with the chariots they draw, 
and all that pertain to their pleasure 
parties, conducive to sin, and there- 
by injure themselves and dishonor 
God ; but under the new order of 
things, in which holiness will 
abound instead of sin, horses and 
chariots with all the uses to which 
thoj shall be applied, will be de- 
voted to the Lord, and used only to 
subserve his holy purposes. If we 
read it bells, then as bells are de- 
signed to quicken the speed of the 
horse when traveling, and to give 
warning of his arriving, so holiness 
will be the prompter of all our ac 
tions, and the only sound that will 
animate the soul. If we read the 
passage as if written, "In that day 
shall there be on the bridles of the 
horses, Holiness unto the Lord, then 
it will imply that as the rider guides 
his horse by the bridle which is be- 
fore his eyes, so, by seeing holiness 
written upon the bridle, he will be 
reminded that holiness is to be the 
rule of his life and actions. 

2. The lurniture also of the hous- 
es of the saints shall be holiness to 
the Lord. "Every pot in Jerusalem 
and in Judah, shall be holiness unto 



the Lord of hosts; and all they that 
sacrifice shall come and take of 
them, and seethe therein." This 
seems to mean that the vessels that 
were used at their common meals, 
would be used in such a sacred man- 
ner, and with such a due regard to 
the Lord, and with such regard to 
sobriety and holy order, and so 
much mixed with a spirit of prayer 
and devotion, as would give to their 
ordinary mealsthe character of re- 
ligious feasts, and impart to them 
much of the character of the Love 
feast of the present dispensation of 
the gospel. Then indeed will be 
fully carried out the precept, 
"whether therefore ye eat, or drink, 
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the 
glory of God." 1 Cor. 10: 31. And 
so holy will every thing be, down 
to the cooking utensils of the house, 
that they that sacrifice, shall come 
and take of the common vessels, and 
seethe or boil their sacrifices therein* 
regarding the common vessels of the 
house as fit for such service as well 
as the bowls before the altar, as every 
thing is now "sanctified and meet 
for the master's use." When Christ- 
ianity reaches the climax of its 
power, and obtains the ascendency 
in all the affairs of this regenerated 
earth, every person, place, and 
thing will be sanctified to the Lord. 
Our Lord said to the woman of Sa- 
maria, "believe me, the hour com-, 
eth, when ye shall neither in thie 
mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem 
worship the Father." John 4: 21 
By this language he designed tc. 
convey the idea, that under thegos, 
pel dispensation, every place coulc 
be ' made a place ot 
and that Jerusalem 
mountains of Samaria 



* worship; 
and th( 
noi 



need 



be resorted to, as if there were n( 



HOLINESS. 



131 



other places in which acceptable 
worship could be offered to God. 
Here was an allusion to a peculiari- 
ty in the gospel dispensation which 
was to adapt it to every place. And 
as the sanctifying power of Christ- 
ianty was to make every place a 
suitable place for its worshipers to 
worship if they would choose to have 
it so, in like manner that power was 
finally to sanctify every thing con- 
nected with the members of the 
church, and make it conduce to the 
edification of the church and the 
glory of the Lord. 

3. In the completion of the great 
work of holiness, the tares and 
wheat shall be perfectly separated. 
"In that day there shall be no more 
the Canaanite in the house of the 
Lord of hosts." The Canaanites 
[retained for some time a possession 
in the Promised Land, and it was 
with no little difficulty that they 
were finally removed. And now 
there are many in the church who 
dishonor their holy profession. But 
the time of trial and purification is 
coming, when the fishers of men 
will have ended their work, and 
drawn their net to land, and then 
the good shall be gathered into ves- 
sels and the bad be cast away, when 
{there shall be wailing and gnashing 
of teeth. Matt. 13: 47—15. The 
good cannot forever exert a saluta- 
ry and sanctifying influence upon 
the evil, and sin and sinners cannot 
forever annoy and tempt the good. 
A final separation must come, and 
whatever is holy will be associ- 
ated together, and all that is unholy 
Will constitute one body. 

If we understand the language of 
:he prophet we have been consider- 
ng literally, the ideas presented are 
very interesting and beautiful. The 



thought that the trappings of our 
horses, and all the furniture of our 
houses, are to be sanctified to the 
service of the Lord, is a happy 
thought. And looking at it figura- 
tively, but still practically, we shall 
regard all that we have as conse- 
crated to the Lord. Whatever we 
possess, whether things for use or 
for pleasure, Holiness to the Lord 
will be inscribed upon it. All the 
members of our bodies, all the fac- 
ulties of our souls, all our property, 
and all our influence, will be consid- 
ered as talents given to us by our 
Lord, and will be acknowledged as 
his property, and will be held in sub- 
serviency to his will and used to pro. 
mote his glory. 

Associating with the idea of gos- 
pel holiness the glory, and light, 
and blessedness that are associated 
with it, what a delightful state will 
that be when holiness prevails to 
the extent it will, when all the pur- 
poses of God relative to his church 
are executed; — when our souls are 
holy, our bodies freed from all cor- 
ruption and mortality, and made 
holy, when the earth under us is 
holy, the atmospheric heavens above 
are holy, when every thing around 
us that we touch and handle is holy, 
when all with whom we associate are 
holy! Such will be the final results 
of the triumphs of Christianity. 
God is holy, and he seeks to diffuse 
his holiness, that he may diffuse 
happiness among his creatures. In 
the atonement of Christ the means 
for the removal of sin was provided 
and in the gospel we have offered to 
the means by which the efficiency 
of that atonement may be applied 
personally and practically to us. 
And by now accepting and using 
these means, we lay the foundation 



1 



132 



CHRIST AND JOSEPH. 



for a glorious work of holiness that 
will not cease its operations until it 
has separated us entirely and for 
ever from every thing of a sinful 
character, and wrought in us — in 
both soul and body, that perfect ho- 
liness that will assimilate us to 
God's holy character, and transform ! 
all things around us on earth to 
such a state of holiness as will as- 
similate earth to heaven. 

The measure of holiness that we 
have so imperfectly described, is| 
that which will characterize the 
Millennial age. And this blessed 
state is the hoped-for future of ev- 
ery true child of God. Such a fu- 
ture, so promising, and 30 glorious, 
must be desirable to all, as all will 
have an existence some where in 
the great future. 

Let the bright future of Christi- 
anity endear that divine system of 
religion more to our hearts than 
ever. And let the Millennial type 
of holiness be that after which we 
aspire, and to which we now labor 
with untiring diligence to conform. 
The foundation of that holy charac- 
ter should be laid, and its elements 
introduced, and some progress in its 
development made in this life if we 
desire its consummation in the world 
to come. 

"Heav'n is a place of rest from sin, 
But all who hope to enter there, 

Must here that holy course begin, 

Which shall their souls for rest prepare." 

Reader wilt thou be happy now 
and forever? If thou wilt, thou 
must be holy. Then follow holiness 
as thy great vocation, and thou 
shalt share in the inheritance of the 
saints. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

CHRIST AND JOSEPH. 

"And Joseph said unto his breth- 
ren, come near to me, I pray you. 
And they came near. And he said, 
I am Joseph your brother, whom 
ye sold into Egypt." Gen. 45 : 4. 

There is no circumstance record- 
ed in the Old Testament scriptures? 
the reading of which affects me so 
much as this. Joseph being Jacob's 
eldest son by his beloved wife, 
Rachel, born of a mother that had 
long been barren, and his life being 
so remarkably divided between his 
humiliation, and exaltation, I can- 
not avoid seeing something of Christ 
in it, who was first humbled, betray- 
ed, and sold for thirty pieces of sil- 
ver, put to death, and afterwards ex- 
alted. So Joseph, conspired against 
by his brethren, sold into Egypt for 
twenty pieces of silver, reported 
dead to his father, and afterwards ex- 
alted, as a type, or representative of 
Christ I use him in this article. 
That is, what Joseph was to his 
brethren literally, Christ is to his 
people spiritually. As Joseph by 
God's appointment became a literal 
savior to the people by supplying 
them with bread, so Christ in God 
is the spiritual Savior of a lost 
world. 

Joseph being hated and despised 
by his brethren, because he inform-; 
ed his father of their wickedness, 
to get rid of him, they conspired! 
against him, and finally sold him; 
into Egypt, and reported him to 
his father as slain by some ravenous 
beast. And now, perhaps, they liv-' 
ed unhindered in their wickedness, 
until want drives them into Joseph's 
presence; who, when he saw them, 
"knew them, but made himself 
strange unto them, and spake 



CHRIST AND JOSEPH. 



133 



roughlv unto them, and said unto 
the ni, whence come ye?" Joseph 
knew his brethren, but the}' knew 
not Joseph. I need not particular- 
ize. I will only say, their want 
brought them into his presence; and 
his strange conduct brought all their 
wickedness towards him, vividly to 
their minds, their guilty consciences 
smote them, until they were brought 
to the border of despair, and knew 
not what to do. Joseph's heart 
breaks, he can refrain himself no 
longer. He wept aloud, and says to 
his brethren, I am Joseph your 
brother, whom you sold into Egypt; 
he tell upon Benjamin's neck and 
wept, and kissed all his brethren, 
and wept upon them, and after that 
I his brethren talked with him. 

Joseph being here a representative 
of Christ, so are his brethren repre- 
sentatives of sinners. A sinful state 
is a slavish, wanting, starving, per- 
ishing state. It was poverty and 
want brought the prodigal son to 
yhis reason. His starving condition 
brought to his remembrance the 
(abundance in his father's house. 

Sinner, sin has deceived you; sin 
and sinners have made you poor in 
soul; they have robbed you of your 
portion. You have rebelled against 
God and his Christ; you have set at 
naught his counsels, and rejected 
his service; your sin is starving 
vour soul; you are perishing in a 
land of famine; you have none to 
help you where you are. You must 
50 to Jesus against whom you have 
50 grievously sinned, for help. He 
3nly can help you. But you say 
\e speaks roughly to you, and will 
aot regard you, accuses you of hard 
l hinqs, of being spies, &c. Sinner, 
pou are mistaken; he is not rough 
out mild. He is chiefest among 



many thousand, and altogether 
lovely. His ways too, are ways of 
pleasantness, and his paths are 
peace. His yoke, too is easy, and 
his burdens are light. But your 
sins are great, the enormity of them 
is past your comprehension; they 
are as chains dragging you down to 
hell. Your conscience is guilty, and 
his apparent roughness is in you; 
the knowledge of your guilt makes 
you judge him by yourself; you 
know you would treat your fellow- 
man rough if he had done to 
you as you did to Jesus, and 
then come to you for favors. 

Your "guilt makes it so. All the 
evil Joseph's brethren did him, 
came fresh to their minds, he need not 
tell them; their guilty consciences 
condemned them, and made them 
know that their calamities into 
which they were now come, were 
the effect of their sin. So your 
guilty conscience makes you think 
Jesus speaks roughly to you, and will 
not hear, nor regard you when you 
pray; and though a gleam of hope 
arises in your soul, it is all taken 
away by the finding of some "cup" 
in your sack's mouth. Some new 
trouble, another cross to bear, some 
unforeseen trial to encounter; an- 
other sacrifice to be made, &c. Then 
Jesus and his service seems rough 
and hard to you. Don't despair. 
If Jesus be in the "cup," though bit- 
ter at first, it will be sweet in the 
end. Jesus knows you, though you 
know not him. If he is rough, he 
is probing your wound to its depth. 
Your case is desperate, and requires 
heroic treatment. He is trying you 
whether you know how exceeding- 
ly sinful your sins are, whether 
you be truly humbled for your sins, 
and whether you will put your trust 



134 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 









in him. As one standing behind | door, pray to thy Father which is 
the wall looking through the lattice,' in secret; and thy Father which 
he sees you; and when he sees you seeth in secret shall reward thee 



truly penitent, and sees you have 
forsaken your evil ways, and your 
sinful associations, he says, come 
near to me, I am Jesus your Savior, 
be not afraid, it is I, let me kiss you 
with the kiss of peace, let me weep 
over you. It was not mine, but 



openly." Sinner, this do, do it in 
faith believing, and you will receive 
an open reward, so blessed in your 
soul, that your obedience to God 
will be open and manifest to the 
world. How long your struggle 
may last, or how severe your trial 



your sins that distressed you. I will may be, depends much, if not alto 

take them all away, and remember 

them no more against you. Come 

now and let us talk together. I 

am neither rough nor hard, though 

I seem so to you. Your sins were 

very great, and required it. You 

will now find me kind and good; I 

will feed you, and in the end save 

you; and not you only; but is your 

father yet alive ? bring him to me, 

and though he be old I will save 



gether upon yourself. Saul's lasted 
about three days; the penticostian's 
less than one day. The jailor's 
troubles were turned to joy in one 
hour. All these showed symptoms 
of anxiety and deep distress. While 
the Eunuch and Lydia seemed to 
embrace their Savior without an 
apparent groan or sigh. And Afary 
chose that good part which shall 
not be taken from her, cheerfully 



him; bring your wife, your sons '■ sitting at Jesus' feet hearing his 
and daughters along, I will save word. No opposition being in them, 
them. Bring your poor, your bond there was nothing to oppose. Sin- 
and free, your high and low, I wili; uer, yield thyself to God, draw 
save them. Bring your trembling, \ nigh to him, and he will draw nigh 
and weeping sinners along with to you, and he will receive you, and 
you, I will heal them and wipe all be unto you a father, and ye shall be 
their tears away. In my Father's j his sons and daughters saith the 
house there is room for all. Young Lord. 

men and maidens may come, and I D. P. Sayler. 

will give them new hearts, and right 
spirits. Come, come unto me "all 

ye ends of the earth and be saved." For the Visi 

"Whosoever comes unto me shall in THE SEVENTH DAY. 

no way be cast out." Are we under obligation to keep 

Note. When Joseph made him- the seventh day a sabbath unto the 
self known to his brethren, he did Lord ? This is an important ques- 
it privately. "When he could no; tion, and unsettled in the minds of 
longer refrain himself, he cried, ; some good people, and settled wrong 
cause every man to go out from me. in the minds of others. 
And there stood no man with him! In order to determine this ques- 
when Joseph made himself known tion, it is necessary to know what 
unto his brethren." So Jesus says, ; the law on that subject was; by 
"When thou prayest, enter into thy whom it was given; and to whom 
closet, and when thou hast shut thy i it was given; and what it was given 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 



13b 



for. All those questions are answer- 
ed in the 16th chapter of Exodus 
where it is for the first time given 
as a law, and then it was given to a 
peculiar people, binding upon them 
and no one else 29th verse : "See, 
for that the Lord has given you the 
sabbath, therefore he giveth you on 
the sixth day the bread of two days : 
abide ye every man in his place, let 
no man go out of his place on the 
seventh day. 30th verse: "So the 
people rested on the seventh day." 

These Scriptures show what it 
was, and how it was to be kept, 
when it was first given. This law 
was afterward given as one of the 
Ten Commandments ; see Exodus 
20 : 18 : " Remember the Sabbath 
day to keep it holy." This word, re- 
member, is an appeal to something 
they had already received, and bind- 
binding it anew upon them. 

We want to show further, the 
peculiar nature of that Sabbath law, 
Exodus 35 : 2 ; "Six days shall work 
,be done, but on the seventh day 
there shall be to you an holy day, a 
.Sabbath of rest to the Lord: who- 
soever doeth work therein shall be 
put to death." 3d verse; "Ye shall 
kindle no fire throughout your hab- 
itations upon the Sabbath day." 

Again, numbers 15 — 32 : " And 
while the children of Israel were in 
.he wilderness, they found a man 
;hat gathered sticks on the Sabbath 
iay 36th verse; "and allthecongrega- 
ion brought him without the camp, 
md stoned him with stones, and he 
lied ; as the Lord commanded 
Closes " From these Scriptures we 
earn that this law was a part of a 
)enal code, peculiar to Israel alone. I 
*Yhat would we have now, if we ! 
rere under that law ? No man ' 
ould go out of his house. No man ' 



could build a fire on that day. It 
would be a terrible sight now to see 
a congregation of professed christ- 
ians, stoning a member of their 
church even to death, for gathering 
a bundle of sticks to kindle a fire on 
the Sabbath. Surely this is enough 
toconvinceall of us thatitis not to be 
kept now as it was then. And if 
we change the manner of keeping 
it, we must have the same authority 
for the change that Israel had for 
the original law. The rule of keep- 
ing the Sabbath a seventh day now 
needs the same divine sanction that 
the original rule had. And we know 
of no divine law for keeping the 
seventh day in any other way than 
that given to Israel. And as we 
cannot keep it that way, let no maa 
put a yoke on us that neither we nor 
our fathers were able to bear. 

Paul sets this subject before us in 
its true light, Eph. 2: 14—15. "For 
he is our peace, who hath made both 
one, and hath broken down the mid- 
dle wall of partition between us; 
having abolished in his flesh the en- 
mity, even thelaw of commandments 
contained in ordinances. This shows 
that the law that was given to Israel 
did not survive the death of our 
Savior; consequently it is not bind- 
ing upon us. 

Again, there is but one way by 
which we Gentiles could come under 
the law, and that is by literal cir. 
cumcision, Gal. 5: 3. " For I testify 
again to every man that is circum- 
cised, that he is a debtor to do the 
whole law." 

The words, "the whole law," mean 
the entire system given by Moses ; 
and no gentile is under obligation to 
that system until he is circumcised. 
And Paul says, "if ye be circumcis- 
ed, Christ shall profit you nothing." 



136 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 



i 



The keeping of the law and circum- 
cision are inseparably connected, to 
gether. 

Paul tells us again, " we are freed 
from the law, that being dead where 
in we were held." We might here 
rest the argument and call upon 
the Sabbatharian to find a law for 
keeping the seventh day differently 
from that given to Israel j for until 
that can be done, we are not under 
any obligation to keep it. Not only 
that, but he must find a law differ- 
ent from that given to Israel, show- 
ing us the manner in which we must 
keep it. 

And still further; he must show 
that keeping it in a different way 
from that observed by Israel, would 
be acceptable in the sight of God. 
Until this i3 done, (and we are con- 
fident it never will be), we are under 
no obligation to keep the seventh 
day Sabbath. 

We would here remark further 
that the world was twenty five hun 
dred years old, when this law con. 
cerning the Sabbath was given, and 
since it is dead, we are no more un- 
der it than they were that lived be- 
fore it was given. And as we are 
in the negative on this subject, the 
Sabbatharian is bound to find his 
proof before the law was given in 
the 16 chap, of Exodus, or after it 
was repealed by the death of Christ. 
And we are confident he can not do 
either. And we suppose he will not 
try to prove that we are under the 
law given to Israel. 

We will now return to the second 
question concerning this matter, and 
that is by whom was this law giren ? 
We scarcely need answer that it was 
given by G-od himself, as appears 
from Exodus 16 : 23; "And he said 
unto them, this is that which the 



Lord hath said, to-morrow is the 
rest of the holy Sabbath unto the 
Lord." 

We would notice here that it was 
on the 15th day of the second month 
after Israel had departed out of the 
land of Egypt, that God gave the 
law of the Sabbath. And in the 
third month at Sinai, he gave the 
Ten Commandments, and this was 
made one of them. 
And at this point we will notice that 
the Sabbatharian makes a distinc- 
tion that leads him into errror, when 
he distinguishes between the Ten 
Commandments and the law of 
Moses. They say, God gave tho 
Decalogue, and Moses gave the law. 
Now that distinction is purel}~ an 
assumption; for the whole law has 
God for its author. Any man that 
will read with care Exodus from the 
19th chap., and Leviticus, and Deu- 
teronomy, will find it full of such 
expressions as this : " The Lord 
spake unto Moses saying ;" proving 
that the Apcstle was right when he 
said "holy men of old spake as they> 
were moved b} r the Holy Gho>t." 

We would here remark that the 
error we are opposing will overturn 
itself if closely examined. They say 
the law of Moses has passed away, 
but the Ten Commandments which 
God gave are still standing. In Matt. 
22 : 36 — 40, a lawyer says to the 
Savior, " Master which is the great 
commandment in the law ? Jesus 
said unto him, thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind. 

This is the first and great com- 
mandment. 

And the second is like unto it, 
thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- 
self. 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 



137 



On these two commandments 

hang all the law and the prophets." 
Here we would notice that on these 
two hang all the law and the proph- 
ets, and neither of the two is in the 
Decalogue. 

Now the Savior being right, these 
two are the great commandments 
and all the law and the prophets 
hang upon them. Now for the dis- 
tinction : If the law of Moses is 
passed away, then these two great- 
est commandments are gone, and if 
they are gone, all that was hanging 
on them is gone too, for it could 
not stand when its foundation was 
gone. But here is the worst ; the 
Ten Commandments were a part of 
the law, and the whole law hang on 
two of the Commandments of Moses. 
But they have passed away accord, 
ing to the logic of the Sabbatharian; 
then the law and the prophets went 
with them, and as a matter of ne- 
cessity, the Decalogue went too, for 
it has nothing to stand on. This 
being the result of his own logic, he 
has no place to hang the seventh 
day Sabhath, and he must let it go 
too. We would here state that no 
fact is more important or clear than 
that the whole law is of God, and 
whatever Moses gave, came from 
the same Jehovah who gave the Ten 
Commandments. 

We will now return to the third 
question relative to this subject. 
And that is to whom was the law 
concerning the Sabbath given ? This 
is also answered in Exodus 16th 
chap, where the law was first given. 

"I have heard the murmurings of 
the children of Israel; speak unto 
to them," saying: This shows to 
whom he spake. 

Also in Exodus 20: 1—2; "And 
the Lord spake all these words, say- 



ing, I am the Lord thy God that 
brought thee up out of the land of 
Egypt, out of the house of bond- 
age." 

These testimonies with many 
others prove that the children ot 
Israel are the people, and the only 
people to whom God gave the law, 
and it cannot be for a people to 
whom it was not given. 

Paul says, -Romans 2 : 14, " For 
the Gentiles, who have not the law, 
do by nature the things contained 
in the law, these having not. the law, 
are a law unto themselves." 

Here Paul tells us that the Gen- 
tiles did nothave the law; and it is im- 
possible for a man to keep a thing 
he has not got. And as God never 
gave that law to a Gentile, he will 
never require a Gentile to keep it. 

Just in the same sense the old 
patriarchs had a law but not 
the law of Sinai, consequently 
they, like we, were not under 
obligation to keep the law of 
Moses, for it was not given to them 

Now let us note a few things rela- 
tive to this matter. First, the lGth 
chap, ol Exodus is the first time this 
law was ever given to any man or 
set of men. Second, that when it 
was given, it was to Israel alone. 
Third, it could not be a law to the 
patriarchs, for it was given after 
their day. Fourth, that the Gentile 
never had it, therefore he could not 
keep it. Fifth, the Christian is not 
under obligation to keep it, unless 
he has been sealed with literal cir- 
cumcision. 

An important question is connect- 
ed with our subject at this point. 
Can the law be perpetuated after 
the nation for whom it was made, 
has been utterly destroyed ? Most 
certainly not. Then if the law con- 



138 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 



cerning the Sabbath cannot survive! Here we have the first intimation 
when the people to whom it was of the Sabbath given to man, and 
given have been utterly destroj^ed, also the object for which it was given, 
then the law of the Sabbath is not " that I may prove them whether they 
perpetual. will walk in my law or no. This law 

We will now attend to the Fourth then was given to prove Israel, not 
and last question on this subject, the Christian, not the Gentile, not 
and that is the purpose for which .the Patriarch, for they were to be 
this law was given. proven by a different law. More- 

Gal. 3: 19 : " Wherefore then ser-j over it was given to see if Israel 
veth the law? It was added be. would walk in it or no, and not to see 
cause of transgressions, till the seed if the Christians, or Gentiles, or Pa- 
should come." Here we have the triarchs would walk in it or no. 



reason why the law was given. 
"Because of transgression." And 



In conclusion on this point we 
would observe, that the law was 



also the length of time it should given to Israel to fence them in, to 
stand; "till the seed (Christ) should separate them from all other nations, 
come." Again: Eomans 7: 6 — 7 ; 'constituting them a peculiar people, 
"But now we are delivered from the j the depository of God's law until 
law, that being dead wherein we Christ the promised seed should 

come. And when Christ came, it 



were held * * * * * * 
Nay, I had not known sin, but by 
the law; for I had not known lust, 
except the law had said, thou shalt 
not covet." 

Paul makes three points here 
worthy of note : First, the law un 
der which we were held •' being 



was his work to break down the 
middle wall of partition between Jew 
and Gentile, for to " make in him- 
self of twain, one new man, so mak- 
ing peace." 

Mark, the new man was made by 
Christ, and not by the law. If then 



dead," per consequence, we are freed Christ made the new man, we must 



from it. Second, that Paul in the 
6th verse, declares the law to be 
dead. And in the 7th verse, he con- 
nects the phrase, " Thou shalt not 
covet," with the law that is dead. 
And notice, that that is a part of 
the Ten Commandments. Third, 
Paul tells us he "had not known sin 
but by the law." The law then was 
given to teach the knowledge of sin. 
Now return to Exodus 16: 4 — 5: 
"And the people shall go out and 
gather a certain rate every day, 

that I may prove them, whether they 
walk in my law or no. And it shall 
come to pass, that on the sixth day 
they shall prepare that which they 
shall bring in ; and it shall be twice 
as much as they gather daily." 



observe carefully how he was made 
and what consituted the new man. 
This new man must mean new 
Church, for it was made of Jews and 
Gentiles, both reconciled to God in 
one bods 7 by the blood of his Cross. 
We will now leave the questions 
concerning the Jewish Sabbath with 
the answers we have given, to the 
candid consideration of the reader, 
and for a short time look to the new 
church which Christ has made and 
established upon better promises. 
. [to be continued.] 



Father ! my soul is struggling to do Thy will ; 
It hears Thy voice and fain would follow 
All Thy leadings, but a power unseen 
Controls it oft, and leads astray. 



THE EVILS OF COVETOUSNESS. 



139 



For the Visitor. To give you, my dear friend, a com- 

The Evils of Covetousness and its p l e te history of the operations of this evil 

Incompatibility with the Christian • passion) and the misery it has brought 

lf §J ' _. , , r , ... upon the human family, would require a 

My Dear Friend: — May health con-i / .... 1 

, « xl _ ,. . - far abler pen than it is in my power to 

tinue to be yours ; and the blessing of a l , , . 

. n ., [wield: and lam persuaded, from your 

good conscience preserve you from evil.:., .*,.-, i .,, 

. . T ~ r hitherto unuorm kindness, that you will 
Accept the sincere gratitude 1 oner tor . * 

r _ riorrinn mo if I nn rmf mvo t7rm mnrA 

your many favors; and believe me when 



I say it will make me happy to receive 
any commands which it may be your 
pleasure to give. 

The request which you have just made 
I shall most willingly undertake to fulfill ; 



than a partial list of the evils it has 

produced. 

To one whose mind is so well stored 

with a knowledge of the ancient world 

as is yours, I need scarcely say, that the 

""! operations of Covetousness, or Ambition, 
and can only thank you for your good ....... . . 

, ., T j i -ii -i with which it is inseparably connected, 

opinion, while 1 am deeply sensible of . . . , . . . 

. ..... i \ i . • .- can be plainly seen in the crimes, wars 

my utter inability to do that -justice to I r • . . ' . , ; 

, . . , . , • i i and devastations which had for so long a 

the subiect which its gravity demands. ' . ° 

time banished peace from the earth, and 

driven the ''ploughshare of destruction" 
through the fairest portion of the world. 
All the wars of which Ancient His- 
tory gives us any account serves only to 
show the operation of this evil passion, 
and its effects upon the destinies of the 
human race. The wars of Babylon and 



Allow me to hope that the many errors 
which you will find interspersed through 
my letters, may be judged by that spirit 
of benevolence which so happily becomes 
you. The truths, I am persuaded, you 
will gladly receive. 

In meditating upon the vices and evil 

passions which, at the present time, 

, . . ... Assyria with the neighboring nations; 

abound to so great an extent, we will * . ° ° ; 

, „ j , . , ... . ., 'the plundering of the sacred vessels of 

scarcely find one which will equal that | , °. ,. . m _ 

of Avarice or Covetousness. It is an evil i 

affection which robs man of the truej 

glory of his nature ; degrades him to 



the level of the brutes, and undermines 
every principle of the Christian religion. 

By Avarice or Covetousness I mean 
that inordinate desire or longing after 
loealth, place, or power. It certainly is 
an affection which has, since the begin- 
ning of time, found a place in the hearts 
of a great portion of the human family • 
and we can only deplore its effects while 
we are powerless to apply a remedy. 

It was covetousness which prompted 
our first parents to partake of the for- 
bidden fruit j "robbed them of their 
first estate;" "brought death in the 
world, and all our woe." Daily do we see 



the effects 
and crime, 
death. 



of that transgression ; vice 
sorrow, sickness, pain and 



the temple; the expedition of Xerxes; 
the wars of Greece and Rome ; the 
boundless ambition of Alexander and 
his generals; those dreadful contests 
known as the Punic wars, which lasted 
forty-five years, and in which millions of 
human beings were slain ; the slaughter 
and devastation produced by the jealous- 
ies of Caesar and Pompey; the crimes 
and desolations of Mahomet and his sav- 
age diciples ; the destruction of cities 
and the murder of men, women, and 
children by those blood- thirsty conquer- 
ors, Jenghis Kahn, Alaric, Tamerlane, 
and Attila, who traversed the earth with 
the ferocity of demons, and marking 
their courses with blood, carnage and 
desolation. 

An eminent historian, speaking of 
Attila and his wars, says : " By day 



140 



TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN. 






the earth was crimsoned with human means of God to keep alive in this 
gore, and at night the blazing homes of world, and to secure to man the benefits 
the slaughtered inhabitants illumined of the knowledge and worship of God; 
and reddened the firmament. Children and if the conduct and feelings of the 
were suspended by the leg to trees, and persons constituting the family are such 
abandoned, alive, to birds of prey. Maid- as to mar or forbid their happiness there, 
ens were crushed under chariot wheels, we may feel assured that it will be use- 
Old men were fastened to the necks of less to seek for it in any other 
goaded horses, that rushed with them to association in the world. Reason 
destruction. Five hundred blazing cities and revelation corroborate the as- 
designated the march of the king of the sertion I have made. Such being the 
Huns across the world, and a desolate case, how all important is it then that 
wilderness occupied the intervals be- parents and children conduct themselves 
tween them." in the family connections in such a way 

Whilst the monuments of ancient as to insure perfect love, peace, and 
greatness and grandeur were being over- : therefore perfect happiness, and to do 
thrown ; the renowned cities of the old this it would be well for us all to "take 



world destroyed, and their inhabitants 
murdered or carried into captivity; the 
arts and sciences given to destruction ; 
and the civilization which was the growth 
of centuries swept away by these mon- 
sters of iniquity, the same passion, on a 
smaller scale, such as riots, assassina- 
tions, murders, thefts, robberies, <fcc, 
aided to swell the tide of human deprav- 
ity which was rolling over the world. 



heed unto the more sure word of proph- 
ecy, as unto a light that shineth in a 
dark place, until the day dawn, and the 
day star arise in our hearts." In the 
economy of grace we find perfect rules 
to govern us all, and there we find that 
all have their proper spheres in which to 
act. We find that God is the Supreme 
Ruler, and head of all authority, and 
therefore the "head of Christ," and 



Thousands of instances similar to ! Christ is to be honored as the "head of 



those above mentioned could be brought 
forward to prove the evil effects of Cov- 
etousness, when ''pandering to the pur- 
poses of ambition and worldly aggran- 
dizement." 

At la: t, when civil society was about 
to be overturned, and no ray of light ap 
peared to dispel the dark and threatening 
clouds which hung like a gloomy pall 
over the world, the divine Savior, Jesus 
Christ, was born. 

Hoping to continue the subject in 
another letter, I will close for the pres- 
ent. Till I write again, farewell. 

Ringgold, Md. J. 



man;" and man as the "head of the wo- 
man," and therefore the head of the fami- 
ly, and therefore the wife and children 
should render due obedience, honor and 
submission, to the man as the head, or 
chief of the family. As the man ap- 
pears to be chief of this blessed insti- 
tution, I will now especially direct these 
lines to him. The first duty devolving 
on man when once entered into this holy 
institution, is to "leave father and 
mother, and cleave to his wife." And as 
"They are no more twain but one flesh," 
therefore the man is " to love his wife 
as his own body, for no man ever yet 
hated his own body ; but nourisheth and 
cherisheth it, even as the Lord the 



For the Visitor. 

To All Whom It May Concern. 

The institution of the family connec- 1 Church," and " Christ gave himself for 

tions in this life, is one of the great, the Church." "Husbands love your 



TEACH TIIK WORD. 



141 



wives, and be not bitter against them." 
Finally "dwell with them according to 

knowledge," for if you do so, your wives 
will be kind to you, and as John wrote, 
she will love you because you loved her. 
Remember man, you are not set 
over the wife merely for lordship, but 
as she is the "weaker vessel," you are to 
keep her, and set her a good example, like 
Christ did unto his church, which is bis 
wife. With the thought that Christ as 
the bridegroom of the church, sets us, 
men, a perfect example, how we are to 
treat our wives, I will drop this sub 
ject, which brings me to the second part, 
namely, of duties that the father owes 
to his offspring or children. It is said 
of Abraham,, the father of the faithful, 
(for I write as to the faithful,) that 
God would not hide from him the thing 
which he would do, &c, for, says God, 
"I know him, that he will command his 
children, and his household after him, 
and they shall keep the way of the Lord 
to do justice and judgment, that the 
Lord may bring upon Abraham that 
which he hath spoken of him. And 
when Moses enforced the first principles 
of religion upon the Children of Israel, 
he commands them " to have them in 
their heart, and to teach them diligent- 
ly unto their children, and to talk of 
them when they would sit in their 
houses, and when they walked by the 
way, and when they would lie down, and 
when they would rise up." 

Joshua said "as for me and my house, 
we will serve the Lord." 

And Solomon, "remember now thy 
Creator in the days of thy youth, while 
the evil days come not, nor the years 
draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have 
no pleasure in them." 

Others we might adduce, to prove that 
the faithful have always strived " to 
train up their children in the way they 
should go," and we are glad that when 



they got old they did not depart from it. 

The Apostle Paul writes, " fathers* 
provoke not your children to wrath, but 
bring them up in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord." Not that you 
are not to correct your children, by re- 
proving and exhorting, but do not do it 
I in passion, and that continually, for trifl- 
ing offences, while at the same time 
your example is much more offensive. 
x\nd while it is yours to command, do it 
;in love, and justice. There is fear of 
! fathers provoking their children to wrath, 
| or Paul would never have commanded 
to the contrary. Now comes the father's 
duty of feeding his children with such 
food as God commands, which is chiefly 
the bread of Heaven, and to educate 
them for heaven, and to reprove them 
gently and correct them in their errors, 
for by the words "nurture, and admon- 
ition, we understand, food, education, 
and gentle reproof, counsel, and in- 
struction in duties. 

I will now close with the language of 
a mother, namely : This man need not 
boast of his being the head of the family, 
for there are great and momentous duties 
required of him, as the head of wife 
and family. The higher the sphere 
from which to act, the greater the crime 
if he acts amiss. 

Noah Longanecker. 



For the Visitor. 

TEACH THE WORD. 

"For this cause we also thank 
God without ceasing, that when ye 
received the word of God heard 
from us, ye received not the word 
of men, but, as it is in truth, the 
word of God," etc. 1 Thes. 2: 13. 

In offering a few thoughts on 
this subject, I feel no kind of dis- 
position to dictate to ministers, but, 
merely to try to cause them to ex- 



142 



TEACH THE WOHD. 






amino and see for themselves it 
the} 7 can say, (as did the apostle) 
ye received not the word of men, 
but, as it is in truth, the word of 
God, if all of our ministers could in 
truth say that they had never 
taught the words of men for doc- 
trine, then our union and harmony 
would be complete, but alas! some 
of them are truly tenacious for the 
enforcement of old customs not com- 
manded in the Word, adding to 
which, ever will make trouble. It 
is no evidence of an order being 
right, simply because it looks hum- 
ble, and seemeth good to us. 

Let us, for a moment, examine 
this mode of doing; we are taught 
to be as obedient children; this, 
most assuredly, will not warrant 
the teaching of more than is requir- 
ed in the Word. Yet, alas! some 
have said, a we must have some little 
rules of our own to govern the 
church rightly. Now, I must be- 
lieve, that such little rules, will ever 
engender discord and strife, al- 
though so little, they are making no 
little trouble in the church. I most 
heartily deplore the fact, of such 
being taught by any br. and, most 
truly desire to be able to arouse 
such to see the awful responsibility 
of so teaching. May God in mercy 
help us all to believe in his word as 
All-sufficient to govern and guide in 



all things. 



REMARKS. 



Many of the difficulties which 
have disturbed the peace of society 
in general, as well as many ot those 
which have disturbed the peace of 
the church, have had their origin in 
the carelessness of the use of Ian- ! 
guage, or in want of proper caution 
in interpreting language — in men | 



I not understanding one another. 
! We kindly submit the suggestions 
to the writer of the above, whether 
he may not have misunderstood 
those that said "we must have 
some little rules of our own to gov- 
ern the church rightly." "The law 
of the Lord is perfect, converting 
the soul." Ps. 19: 7. "For I tes- 
tify unto every man that heareth 
the w r ords of the prophecy of this 
book, if any man shall add unto 
these things, God shall add) unto 
him the plagues that are written 
in this book. And if any man 
shall take away from the words of 
the book of this prophecy, God 
shall take away his part out ot the 
book of life, and out of the holy city, 
and from the things which are writ- 
ten in this book." Eev. 22: 18—19. 
"According as his divine power hath 
given unto us all things that per- 
tain unto life and godliness, through 
the knowledge of him that hath 
called us to glory and virtue." 2 Pe- 
ter 1: 3. 

From the foregoing texts of 
Scriptures, and others of a similar 
character, we plainly learn that 
nothing is left for man's wisdom to 
add to the law of the Lord, in or- 
der that it may have all that is nec- 
essary to make us "wise unto salva- 
tion through faith which is in Christ 
Jesus." 2 Tim. 3: 15. And such 
texts do not only teach the suf- 
ficiency of the Holy Scriptures as 
a rule of life, but they should also 
teach us that what God has 
made perfect, man should not 
attempt to change or alter, for in 
any such attempt he dishonors God, 
and consequently incurs his dis- 
pleasure. Then the most remote 
idea that the scriptures are not suf- 
ficient for all that they were ever 



PAGANISM AND CHRISTIANITY. 



143 



designed for, should never escape lea, and their fears should not he 
the lips of any man. But in order ! awakened unless the promised ad- 
that a n amber of believers who are vantages justify it. 



thrown together in a community may 
avail themselves fully of the benefits 
of the Scripturesand of church organ- 
izations, it is necessary that there 
should be some regulations in re- 
gard to the froquency of their meet- 
ings for worship, and also in regard 
to the places in which the meetings 
are held from time to time, and in 
regard to various things of a similar 
character. And these things are 
regulated by rules, and these rules 
are settled by men and are found 
very useful in every Christian com- 
munity. And it beems to be right 
and proper that we should have 
some regulations of this kind, and 
without them we would find it very 
inconvenient to conduct the affairs 
of the church. The propriety of such 
rules or regulations we presume 
none will deny. And these proba- 
bly are the "little rules of our own" 
alluded to, and which some have 
said we must have to govern the 
church. But such rules are to be 
adapted to the wants of the believ- 
ers in the place and age in which 
they live, and may be altered as 
the convenience and edification of 
the church require. What the au- 
thority of God has enacted, his au- 
thority alone can change; but what 
the authority of men has establish- 
ed, that authority may alter. 

And while we do not think it 
best to adhere too tenaciously to 
customs because of their antiquity 
merely, neither do we think it ad- 
visable that changes should be made 
unless such changes are likely to 
produce an improvement in that 
which is changed, since some well- 
meaning people are fearful of chang- 



We have thought it proper to 
withhold the name of the writer of 
the foregoing communication, and 
we trust the br. will appreciate our 
good design in doing so. 



For the Visitor. 

Pagan Morality, Contrasted with Pop- 
ular Christianity. 



(continued from page 109.) 



Of fidelity and justice in the ful- 
filment of engagements we will next 
treat. This will include all of our 
transactions, arising from our inter- 
course with our fellow-man, and de- 
scending from the intercourse of na- 
tions to the most insignificant of 
private individuals, embrace all the 
duties of civil life. 

There is no embellishment of hu- 
man nature more attractive than 
truth — none more beautiful than 
sincerity — none more useful than 
equity. I do not confine the defin- 
ition of truth to the general accep- 
tation of the term, the loose indef- 
inite expression, which is capable of 
a half dozen different constructions, 
or rather misconstructions. Truth 
is just as readily counterfeited as 
gold or silver, and like that, any 
departure from the authorized stand- 
ard corrupts and destroys the whole. 
And we are largely responsible for 
all false impressions, either the party 
making the statement, or that to 
whom it is made, for with perfect 
honesty on both sides it would be 
well nigh impossible to mistake the 
truth. Words are of such a flexible 
nature, aided by the tone and emph- 



144 



PAGANISM AND CHKISTIANITY. 



a8is, that they admirably suit the 
purposes of all classes, and by these 
means truth, unvarnished truth, is 
seldom met with in the intercourse 
of mankind. To illustrate it, a mer- 
chant offers an article of goods, for 
sale, and to the usual inquiry, is it 
good? he replies, "I bought it for 
such," at the same time, knowing 
from his experience in the trade, 
that it is not, but his evasive answer 
though in the main truthful, con- 
veys a false impression, and the ar- 
ticle is bought. Afterward the pur- 
chaser discovers the fraud, and re- 
turning to the merchant accuses him 
of deception. He repels the charge, 
denying that he recommended the 
goods. But the fault was with him. 
Had he stated what he knew of them 
in honest reply to the question, and 
without evasion, which is only a 
form of untruth, he would probably 
have lost the profit thereon, but 
would have preserved that charac 
ter so indispensible to the prosperity 
of a people. 

This principle is applicable in a 
thousand minute and apparently 
unimportant circumstancesof every- 
day life,in the household, in the field, 
in the workshop, in the counting 
room, in the court-house, in the 
council chamber, in the legislative 
hall. With it as our governor, we 
are ever ready to discharge un- 
deviatingly and unswervingly 
any obligation we assume. Con- 
trolled by it, nations live in harmony 
and peace. The disregard of it is 
the cause of all misunderstandings, 
of bickerings of disputes and of wars, 
with all their abominations. 

Under its influence, the weak and 
the poor are protected from the 
power and rapacity of the rich. 
The laborer, the child of toil, is pro- 



tected from the injustice and penur- 
iousness of the employer. This is 
one of the brightest and holiest 
fruits of truth, the love of justice, 
exhibited in the fulfillment of en- 
gagements. Where it is established 
there is no desire for relief laws to 
deliver us from debt, such as the 
stay, and bankrupt laws. These are 
merely a refuge to shield us from 
the power of justice and truth. They 
are an evidence of the state of mor- 
ality among a people, and evince 
the esteem in which justice and 
truth are held. But the eternal laws 
of Jehovah will be maintained and 
every infraction thereof will be pun- 
ished. Every obligation we assume 
must be complied with eitheronthis 
or the other side of 

The narrow, ceaseless, noiseless tide, 

Which the known and unknown worlds divide. 

A more delicate and beautiful 
form of justice is inculcated in that 
inimitable rule of life, commonly 
called "The Golden Rule," set forth 
in "The Sermon on the Mount." It 
is this which produces in us a love 
for lair and liberal dealing, and is 
opposed to that uncharitable and 
ungenerous, though very common 
practice, of requiring the very high- 
est price for articles we offer 
for sale that can be exacted 
from the necessities and de- 
mands of a people, and cheapening 
every thing we wish to purchase. 
This is supposed to be justifiable by 
many who consider themselves good, 
christian people. They see it and 
feel it in their intercourse with the 
avaricious world, and familiarity 
with it soon divests it of its defor- 
mities, and unconsciously they fall 
into the same unwarrantable prac- 
tice. It also produces in us a desire 
to promote the welfare of all men, 



PAGANISM AND CHRISTIANITY. 



14S 



our enemies a8 well as our friends 
In everything we undertake, il 
teaches us to ask, will it enhance or 
injure their interests? If we hear 
a rumor affecting their reputation 
we are more desirous to disbelieve 
than to believe it, and we would not 
be persuaded to believe it but upon 
the most undoubted evidence. The 
iusidious slander, such as, he is con- 
sidered a very good man, but, the 
selfishness, such as "am I my 
brother's keeper?" and all their kin- 
dred attributes, are destroyed by the 
influence of this principle. We are 
often astonished at ourselves that 
we are capable of encouraging prac- 
tices so injurious to our spiritual in- 
terests, and lament our want of holi- 
ness of which this is an evidence. 
A knowledge of the simplest dictates 
of reason, unaided by revelation, is 
sufficient to show their true charac- 
ter and tendencies. 

I will here present the conclusions 
of a virtuous Pagan (Cicero), who 
lived about forty years B. C.,on this 
point of morality. He presents the 
case of " a merchant who arrives in 
a port, laden with corn, at the time 
of a famine, followed by many others 
with the same freight, and asks, 
ought he to declare that the rest will 
soon be there, or is it allowable for 
him to be silent about them in order 
for him to make the better market 
for himself? The decision is, he 
ought to declare it, because, for so 
the good of human society, for which 
he was born, requires." 

"Again, a man receives bad money 
in payments. May he give it to others 
for good knowing it to be counter 
■ait? He cannot, as an honest man. 

A man sells an ingot of gold, tak- 
ing it for brass. Is the buyer obliged 
to tell the seller it is gold ; or may 



he take advantage of the others ig- 
norance, and buy that for a crown 
which is worth a thousand ? He 
cannot, in conscience." 

It was upon these comprehensive 
principles that the eminent and vir- 
tuous sons of nature reasoned, and 
upon which they endeavored to 
base their systems of law for societ) 7 , 
which served so admirably to pre- 
serve the seeds of virtue, of justice 
and truth, and to prevent the inun- 
dation of vice, and to prepare for 
that holier dispensation, ushered in 
by our Lord and Master, and upon 
these principles of our duty, they de- 
termine many questions of moral 
philosophy in a manner that con- 
demns many Christian teachers. 

In addition to the cases supposed, 
which are extracted from the writ- 
ings of Cicero, I will present sev- 
eral. 

A person in a transaction, sup- 
poses he is defrauded. Is he justi- 
fiable in defrauding the same man 
at the first opportunity to the 
amount of his loss ? He is not. 
" Render not evil for evil." 

A man sells a piece of property at 
auction or privately. Is he obliged 
to tell all its defects, though unask- 
ed, in order that the buyer will not 
pay more for it than it is worth. He 
is, as a Christian. 

A merchant sells an article of 
merchandize below its value, in or- 
der to attract buyers to his house. 
Can he sell another article for more 
than it is worth in order to recover 
his loss ? He can not. 

It was the design of the great 
Law-giver, that Christianity should 
establish in the world principles de- 
structive of all selfishness and nar- 
row-mindedness, and to inspire us 
with a love for our species — for their 

G. V. XIX. 10 



146 



PAGANISM AND CHRISTIANITY. 



interest and prosperity, not those 
alone of our neighborhood, or coun- 
ty, or State, or the government un- 
der which we live, or our own con- 
tinent, but all of every clime, of 
every kindred, nation, or tongue, 
that live under the broad, universal 
canopy of Heaven. 

Under its benign influence, man- 
kind have no desire to oppress or 
defraud, or molest, or disturb, or 
perplex one another. The dross and 
scum of human nature, that part of 
us contracted by our association with 
the evil, is discharged by the holy 
fire, and we remain a new creature, 
loving justice, truth, benevolence, 
kindness, humility, practicing and 
exhibiting these soul-purifying traits 
in our intercourse with the world. 

I will now compare the positions 
of the three classes, Ancient Pagan- 
ism, Modern and Primitive Christi- 
anity, in order to show how far 
the advocates of popular religion 
have retrograded in point of moral- 
ity. The Scriptures teach us to 
" swear not at all, neither by Heav- 
en, for it is God's throne, nor by the 
earth for it is bis foot stool, &c, but 
let your communications be yea, 
yea; nay, nay, for whatsoever is 
more than these cometh of evil. 
Paganism teaches to swear only on 
the most important occasions, lest 
the people become corrupted by its 
irreligious abuse. Modern Christi- 
anity teachs to swear on every oc- 
casion and for every purpose, how- 
ever trivial and insignificant. 

The Scriptures teach the princi- 
ples of meekness andsubmissiveness 
and enforces them by the example 
of their Holy Author ; " render not 
evil for evil ;" " avenge not your. 
selves, but give place unto wrath/' 
" pray for your enemies, do good 



to them that hate you, &c." Pagan- 
ism teaches us not to hurt any one, 
nor to return evil for evil nor to take 
revenge of our enemies. They had 
not attained to that higher degree 
of virtue taught in the New Testa- 
ment, that of 'praying for enemies, 
of doing good for evil, &c. 

ModernChristianity permits every 
species of selfishness, of revenge, of 
hate, of retaliation ; making the 
Commandments of God of none 
effect by their traditions, on the prin- 
ciple that self-preservation is the 
first law of nature, they advocate 
the destruction of enemies, and of 
their property, returning evil for 
evil, and every other unrighteous 
desire of the carnal mind. 

The Scriptures teach the doctrine 
of non-conformity to the world] 
" be not conformed to the world, 
but be ye transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind;" " in like 
manner that women adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel, not with 
braided hair, or gold, or costly 
array ;" " and whose adorning be 
that of a meek and quiet spirit 
which is in the sight of God of greai 
price." Modern Christianity allows 
every excess of extravagance, o: 
outward adorning, of the gratifying 
the lusts of the eye. With then 
the great objects of our religion \i 
opposed and counteracted and set al 
naught, and but for the few that art 
earnestly contending for the fait! 
once delivered to the saints, th< 
cause of our Crucified Lord woulc 
have perished in the earth. If m 
look abroad over Christendom, w< 
see so much that is adverse to the 
spirit of Christ, so much disorder 
oppression, injustice, intrigue, envy 
ing, emulation, pride, variance, mai 
ice, hate, revenge, wars, strifes, anc 



PAGANISM AND CHRISTIANITY. 



14" 



every other species of corruption ' sent the classes faithfully, though I 
that human nature is infected confess to its imperfections. We 
with, that it is impossible to know that the sentiments expressed 
resist the conviction that he therein are obnoxious to many that 
has no part with them. If Christen- • are called by the name of Christ, but 
do in is a fair representation of that: we were not studious to gratify the 
Jesus whose character and mission i wishes or tastes of any. My object 
is depicted in the New Testament, ' was to acquit myself, creditably to 
we confess we have widely mistaken the spirit of immortal truth, that I 
the proper conception of his char might not betray the interests ot 
acter. We have always considered the great Shepherd. I will make, 
that the Church should faithfully re- however, an explanation that will 
present Christ in her character, but define my position clearly, so that 
the portrait drawn of him in the no mis-construction can grow out 
scriptures, is at a great remove from of any remark or statement in the 
whatis popularly termed orthodoxy, article. 

Eiches, pride, avarice, luxury, vol- I wish to be understood as con- 
uptuousness and ease, have destroy- trasting the highest type of Pagan 
ed the soul, the essence of our holy ; virtue among the ancients, with the 
religion, and to advocate the essen- general character of Christendom at 
tiality of the doctrines taught and the present day. I do not include 
practiced by the Primitive Christi- ; in this all the horrible abominations 
ans, is to insure contempt and ridi- of the Heathen — their general and 
cule. They scoff at the pretensions almost universal character, for this 
of those that observe the duties, : excellent Philosophy failed to in- 
relative to our worship, taught and'fluence the masses for whom it was 
observed by Christ and the Apostles, designed. 

Oar brethern, with me, will testify These sublime maxims were held 
that we have oftimes felt the jeer, by very few and their effects very 
the scoff, the sneer of those who limited, and it is to the Gospel alone 
claim to be the followers of Christ 'that our gratitude is due for our de- 
yet in works, deny him; simply be- liverance from the degradation and 

miseries of Pagan darkness. But 
the Gopel exercises a direct and in- 



cause we reverence and obey the 
soul-purifying truths of our Divine 
Master. 

We are denounced and sti^matiz- 
ed as ignorant pretenders, as bigots, 



direct influence or power, and it is 
its indirect or moral influence, that 
has elevated us to the condition now 



as fanatics — yea, as the filth of the; enjoyed by Christendom. Its bless - 
earth, not worthy to liv^, and from \ings are, therefore, temporal, instead 
whose society all good people should I of spiritual, and enjoyed in this life 
withdraw, because we testify against 'instead of the life to come. It has 
the corruptions of Christendom, and j served a great purpose in its effects 
labor to restore our worship to its upon our laws and society generally. 



ancient purity and simplicity. 

I have now complied with the 
terms of my proposition made in the 
beginning, and have tried to repre- 



it has modified the natural deprav- 
ity of the human heart, and soften- 
ed the perverse and the brutal that 
characterizes the masses of the 



148 



FOLLIES OF GREAT MEN. 



countries where its power never 
penetrated. It has elevated the 
female sex from her miserably, de- 
graded, and downtrodden condition, 
to her present happy and allotted 
sphere. It has destroyed the great 
curse of human slavery in nearly 
every country where its power is 
acknowledged. It has not abolished 
the inhuman system of warring 
against our enemies, but it has shorn 
it of many of its ancient barbarities 
and cruelties that made Pagan wars 
so terrible. 

Until it has utterly abolished and 
destroyed the spirit of wars and all 
strifes and pride with all such evils 
it has failed to complete its great and 
glorious mission. Until it establishes 
love, and peace, and good will to all 
men, universal world-wide benevolence 
with all their kindred qualities, it has 
failed to accomplish the pure and holy 
designs of its inimitable Founder. 

May God be gracious to us, be- 
loved brethren and sisters, that we 
may be enabled to co-operate in the 
holy service of restoring our race to 
their primeval innocence and purity; 
and that amongst us may be found 
those qualities of mind and heart 
necessary to constitute us Christians, 
such as those were of old who fol- 
lowed Christ. May we not be de- 
ceived by the specious and illusory 
pretensions and reasonings of those 
who are called by our name, yet 
despise and set at naught our prin- 
ciples, but press onward and upward 
in the work of holiness and perfec 
tion, extolling The Great Salvation 
by Grace, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

D. C. Moomaw. 

Clover Dale, Va. 



The Follies of Great Men. 

Elihu, though greatly misjudging the 
character of Job, was not mistaken when 
he said that "great men are not always 
wise." Like all other men, they have; 
their weak spots, and sometimes verj 
bad one3. They are very far from being 
above criticism. 

Good common-sense — which by the 
way, is always the best kind of sense 
because most frequently used — does noi 
always mark men of high position, or, ir 
some respects, great intellectual super 
iority. Their judgment in ordinary mat 
ters is not necessarily a safe directory t( 
practice. Fine scholars, splendid rhetor 
icians, brilliant poets, and charming 
talkers they may be ; and yet they maj 
not be at all the men whom one woulc 
consult for a discreet opinion in the 
sphere of common life, or on whose 
judgment he would rely with any degree 
of confidence. These men are oftei 
exceedingly rash, imprudent, and fool 
ish — tbe victims of their own fancy 
very poor judges of sound expediency— 
as to what is best to be done, and the 
best way of doing it, knowing vastlj 
less than many a plain man who make; 
no pretensions. The world has beei 
favored with some very distinguishec 
fools; and you will doubtless, have more 
of the same kind of honor in time t* 
come. We presume that the great foolf 
are not, as yet, all born. 

The intellectual processes and specula 
tions of great men, even, in that whicl 
is specifically their sphere, are not al 
ways those of true wisdom. Most o: 
the errors in theory — whether in mat 
ters of state, government, science, morals 
or religion — with the errors of practice 
resulting therefrom, have had their seal 
and source in the brains of great men 
The false principles which lead large 
masses astray, and sometimes shipwrecl 
whole communities, usually begin here 



FOLLIES OF GREAT MEN. 



149 



The darkness of the Dark Ages was the 
darkness of wild speculators. The doc- 
trinaires of the transcendental school of 
philosophy are wonderfully acute in 
their way. They can split metaphysi- 
cal hairs by moonlight, and then keep 
on splitting till they fully illustrate the 
infinite divisibility of ideas ) yet the 
more of this kind of philosophy one has, 
the greater fool he becomes. Bishop 
Berkley was an idealist in his study, 
sagely denying the objective reality of 
matter; and yet this same Berkley at 
the dinner-table was a materialist, eat- 
ing his food just as other men do. John 
Locke, the profound thinker, in finding 
*he genesis of all human knowledge in 
our animal senses committed one of the 
most signal blunders of any age. The 
intellectual ascendency of Lavid Hume 
ended in the sublime discovery that un- 
liversal skepticism is the true philosophy, 
that neither himself nor anybody else 
was able to know anything to a positive 
certainty. 

Great men often start wrong in what 
they assume or deny, and quito as often 
J do not know where to stop when once 
!set in motion. Indeed, if all the false 
[ideas, profitless efforts, empty and sense- 
| lees vagaries, intellectual antics and 
[mental hallucinations which history 
places to the account of great men were 
I ticketed and collected together, the ag- 
gregate would make one of the strang- 
est cabinets of human folly upon which 
any mortal eye ever gazed. Looking at the 
I spectacle, a common man might almost 
Ijbe tempted to thank his stars that it had 
mot fallen to his lot to be a great man. 

Considered ethically, even at the low 
'level of earthly things, these men are 
Dften justly amenable to the severest 
censure. Of Lord Bacon it is said that 
be was the greatest and the meanest of 
Mankind. Voltaire, though a wonder- 
ful genius, was a monster in morals, 



and did more to corrupt the heart of 
France than any other writer of his age. 
Coleridge, the splendid thinker, the fine 
scholar, and beautiful poet, was one of 
the greatest opium-eaters that the world 
has ever known. Byron, the child of 
song, one of England's most gifted and 
ill-fated bards, was characterized by 
brutal habits and a debauched heart. 
Alexander, the mighty conqueror of na- 
tions, died in comparative youth, the 
victim of a drunken revel. Napoleon 
Bonaparte perpetrated a most wanton act 
of cruelty and perfidy in divorcing the 
lovely Josephine. Our own illustrious 
Webster, the great constitutional ex- 
pounder, was too fond of his cups, and 
doubtless shortened his days thereby. 
Even Solomon, that man of rare endow- 
ments and signal tokens from Heaven, 
gave himself up to vanity, and gratified 
his animal lusts at the expense of reason 
and to the serious damage of his soul. 

Disloyalty to moral principle, intense 
selfishness, the want of genuine sym- 
pathy with man, falsehood, treachery, 
injustice, debauchery, gluttony, drunk- 
enness, and excessive luxury, often dim 
the luster of splendid talents. Some of 
the greatest criminals in history belong 
to the class of great men. Alas ! 
that it should be so. Alas ! that 
eminent attainments, fine culture, and 
high position should ever be associated 
with a low and degraded state of morals ! 
Human greatness without virtue is sim- 
ply a stately pyramid in ruins. Man 
without the ethics which fit him for the 
sphere of earth is not really fitted to 
earth. He may become the direst curse 
that earth knows. The greater the man, 
if bad in moral character, the more ter- 
rible his opportunity for the accomplish- 
ment of evil. 

Great men are not always wise in 
respect to their religious interests. Per- 
no other class is more likely to 



150 



PRAYER FOR RULERS. 



commit the fundamental mistake of liv- 1 
ing without God and without hope in 
the world. Eminent scholarship is often 1 
associated with either speculative or 
practical infidelity. Splendid talents 
too often never look beyond the grave, j 
Shining gifts shine only for time. High 
position is too busy with its parade and i 
honor to attend to the things of another ! 
life. Kings need no preacher, and 
thrones can dispense with Jesus Christ. 
The things of one world are quite 
enough for great men. Let the common 
people pray, and sing psalms, and keep 
holy time ; but the great lawyers, the j 
great physicians, the great statesmen, the j 
great generals, the great scholars, and 
philosophers of earth,belong to the men- 1 
tal and social aristocracy of the world, 
and hence stand in no special need of | 
either repenting for sin or believing on \ 
Christ. Religion is too common-place 
for them. It is not just the thing for 
a great man. He prefers to head an 
army, to preside over a senate, to write 
a magnificent poem, or do some brilliant 
thing suited to his greatness, rather than 
plead with God as a little child, and in- 
voke salvation as the blood- bought gra- 
tuity of grace. So great men are very 
apt to reason, tempted thereto by their 
own sense of self-importance. Reversing 
the true order of things, defying God, 
and utterly delinquent in respect to life's 
main purpose, they at last turn the whole 
scene of their personal existence into a 
stupendous and incurable failure. 

It is not best to defy great men. Hero : 
worship in the common mind had better,' 
be dispensed with. The objects of such , 
worship are not always wise, or safe ; 
models for the imitation of others. It 
is much better to worship truth — or, 
rather, the infinite Source ot all truth — 
and honor men only as they are the ex- 
ponents and personal representatives of 
truth. This is all the homage that any j 



man really deserves. Goodness for both 
time and eternity is better than simple 
greatness. The true Christian, though 
humble in his sphere, and perhaps quite 
limited in his capacities, is, after all, 
11 the highest style of man." — Inch- 
pendent. 



PRAYER FOR RULERS. 

The people of God are but strangers 
and pilgrims on the earth. Born again 
from above, their new relationships su- 
percede the old, and having here no con- 
tinuing city, but seeking one to come, 
their citizenship is in heaven from 
whence also they look for the Savior, 
the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall change 
our vile body, that it may be fashioned 
according to his glorious body, accord- 
ing to the working whereby he is able 
to subdue all things unto himself. 

In becoming sons and daughters of 
the Lord Almighty, they have entered a 
brotherhood whose ties override all 
social and ethnological distinctions, the 
chosen generation being selected from 
every race ? and the royal priethood com- 
ing home to the city of the redeemed 
out of every kindred, nation, tribe and 
tongue. 

Hence the people of God are, in some 
sort, absolved from earthly allegiances, 
and bow the knee to him who is higher 
than the highest, who stands before and 
above all other rulers as their law-givtr, 
judge, and king. 

Scattered as they are in all the quar- 
ters of the globe ; charged to traverse 
the world with the messages of salvation 
and of peace; controlled and guided by 
the word of God and the unseen power 
of the Eternal Spirit j forsaking all that 
they may follow Christ; counting all: 
earthly residence as a brief sojourn, and all; 
earthly habitations as but tents of pii- 



PRAYER FOR RULERS. 



151 



grimage ; confiding in the providence of 
God who watches the falling of a spar- 
row, and who by his strength setteth 
fast the mountains, being girded with 
power ; fearless though the earth may 
rock in tumult, or the sea may roar in 
rage ; sure of their ultimate triumph, 
glory, and reward, and eager in their 
expectation of the kingdom of their 
once crucified and suffering Master ; 
they can only feel a strangers interest in 
the local strifes and transient turmoils 
which agitate the world, and in the rise 
and fall of nations, governments, and 
rulers, which are but the creatures of an 
hour, and which they well know must 
all give place to that rule which shall 
outlast the ages, that kingdom which 
shall not be moved. 

Nevertheless though the position of 
the church be one of exile, captivity and 
pilgrimage, they yet owe obligation to 
the temporary governments which sur- 
round them and protect them in this 
world. The ruler who "beareth not the 
sword in vain" is the " minister of God 
to execute wrath upon the disobedient/' 
and to give quietness to the well-doers. 
And though the Most High, who '-'ruleth 
in the kingdoms of men," "giveth it to 
whomsoever he will, and setteth up over 
it the basest of men," as has often hap- 
pened to nations drunk with lust, aDd 
pride, and covetousness, and vice — yet 
the Christian must respect the office of 
the magistrate though he abhor the vile- 
ness of the man, and render custom to 
whom custom is due, and honor to whom 
honor, and fear to whom fear; being 
subject, not for wrath but conscience' 
sake — yielding active obedience to hu- 
man regulations which do not contravene 
the divine law, and passive subjection 
to the pains and penalties which may be 
inflicted on him for his adherence to the 
higher rule of God when the two con- 
flict. 



The divine mind concerning the 
Christian's duty in this Babel-like world 
may be gathered from the inspired di- 
rections contained in a letter written by 
the prophet Jeremiah to the eMers, 
priests, prophets and people of Jerusa- 
lem when they were in a somewhat an- 
alagous position in the days of Babylon- 
ish captivity. 

"Thus said the Lord of hosts, the 
God of Israel, unto all that are carried 
away captives, whom I have caused to 
be carried away from Jerusalem unto 
Babylon; build ye houses, and dwell in 
them ; and plant gardens, and eat the 
fruit of them ; take ye wives and beget 
sons and daughters ; and take wives for 
your sons, and give your daughters to 
husbands, that they may bear sons and 
daughters ; that ye may be increased 
and not diminished. And seek the 
peace of the CITY whither I have 
caused you to be carried away captives, 
and pray unto the Lord for it; for 

IN THE PEACE THEREOF SHALL YE HAVE 

peace " — Jer. 29 : 4 — 7. 

None of us liveth to himself; our 
relations interlace with those around us, 
and our duties are reciprocal in every 
direction. We are to make the best of 
our opportunities whatever they may be. 
And though by the rivers of Babylon 
those Jewish captives wept at the re- 
membrance of that Zion which they 
loved, and though they dwelt among 
the idolatries of a godless metropolis, 
and under the tyranny of a kingdom for 
whose predicted overthrow they prayed, 
land waited and confidently hoped ; yet 
they were to accept the existing situation 
J pray for the peace even of that city of 
their foes, assured that in its peace they 
should find their peace, and in its bless- 
ing they too should be blest. 

And in so doing they became wit- 
nesses for God, even in high places . 
they protested against idolatry, quench- 



152 



THE WOKLD WHEN CHEIST COMES. 



ed the violence of fire, stopped the 
mouths of lions, and brought haughty 
and blood-stained conquerors to acknowl- 
edge that there was no God like the 
God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed- 
nego. And in this public recognition 
of the supremacy of their God whom 
they served, they found light, and glad- 
ness, and honor, and prosperity among 
men. 

And thus it is to day ; and it is meet 
that Christians encourage and rejoice in 
every token of reverent recognition of 
God as the Supreme Ruler, both in high 
places and in low. And when the chief 
magistrate of a mighty nation, in the 
closing words of the most solemn utter- 
ance of his office, says : "I ask the pray- 
ers of the nation to Almighty God/' — 
it is well for all Christians to give heed 
to the apostolic precept, "I exhort, there- 
fore, that, first of all, supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
thanks, be made for all men ; for kings, 
ind for all that are in authority ; that 
we may lead a quiet and peaceable life 
in all godliness and honesty. For this 
is good and acceptable in the sight of 
God our Savior; who will have all men 
to be saved, and come unto the knowl- 
edge of the truth. I will therefore, 
that men pray everywhere lifting up 
holy hands, without wrath and doubt- 
ing/'— 1 Tim. 2: 1—4,8. 

This nation has been long rocked in 
stsrms aud tumults, and sorely chastened 
for its sins. Famine, disease, suffering 
and distress, hunger, and cold, and 
nakedness, with vice, and cruelty, and 
crime, are among the fruits of war, and 
strife, and carnage, and misrule. A^ 
last some signs of returning reason and 
eubmissiveness appear, and the univer- 
sal voice pleads, " Let us have peace." 
And "that we may lead quiet and peace- 
able lives in all godliness and honesty," 
.•f**vs pray for " all that are in author- 



ity," and beseech the blessings of God 
upon all mankind ; that he may give 
quiet within our borders, and open a 
great and effectual door for the procla- 
mation of his truth, and thus accomplish 
his purposes of mercy, and hasten the 
coming of his kingdom in the earth. — 
H. L. H. in the Christian. 



The World When Christ Comes. 

It is clearly set forth in the Scrip- 
tures, that the return of Christ to judg- 
ment will find the world anything but 
holy, peaceful, Christian, and happy; 
and that the last days will be earth's 
worst days, crowded with all forms of 
abounding wickedness, apostacy, irrelig- 
ion, disorder, and sensuality. Indeed 
it is one of the uniform laws of Provi- 
dence, that judgment never comes in a 
pure and peaceful age. It is only when 
the blasphemies of men run highest 
that the Almighty strikes. When 
the wickedness of the old world culmin- 
ated, the flood came. When the iniqui- 
ties of Sodom were at their height, 
the day of doom dawned. When the 
"iniquity of the Amorites was full," 
the sword of Israel was upon them for 
their extermination. When the Jews, 
in their many crimes and apostasy, ad- 
ded responsibility for the Messiah's 
blood, the ploughshare of destruction 
overturned their city, destroyed the last 
remnant, of their state, and entailed 
eighteen centuries of woe upon their 
children. The greatness of judgment is 
also graduated by the extent and turpi- 
tude of the offences which call it down. 
As all divine judgments, hitherto, have 
been samples and earnests of the great 
judgment to come; and, as that when it 
comes, it is to be the most universal 
and awful of all, we are forced to the 
conclusion that it will overtake the 



THE FAMILY CIKCLE. 



153 



world in a condition of the most un- 
bounded guilt and godlessness, transcend- 
ing everything that has thus far mark- 
ed the history of man. 

To this, also, agree all the Scriptural 
statements on the subject: "When the 
Son of man cometh, shall he find faith 
on the earth ?" Luke 18:7—8. "As it 
was in the days of Noe, so shall it be 
also in the days of the Son of man." 
Luke 17: 26—27. We know what 
sort of days those of Noah were. We 
know that they were not centuries of 
righteousness and peace. The testimo- 
ny of God certifies to us what was the 
state of things. The inspired record 
is, that "God saw that the wickedness 
of man was great in the earth, and that 
every imagination of the thoughts of his 
heart was only evil continually. # * 
* * * The earth also was corrupt 
before God j and the earth was filled 
with violence. And God looked upon 
the earth, and behold, it was corrupt : 
for all flesh had corrupted his way upon 
the earth." Gen. : 1 — 13. Such is 
the awful portrait of those times, sketch- 
ed by the Holy Ghost himself. And 
the word of the divine Jesus, more than 
once recorded, is: "As the days of 
Noe were, so shall also the com- 
ing of the Son of man be." Matt. 
24: 37 — 39. We know, too, from the 
same infallible source, what was the 
moral estate of the cities of the plain at 
the time they were overwhelmed. "The 
Lord said : The cry of Sodom and Go- 
morrah is great, and their sin is very 
grievious." Not ten righteous men 
could be found in all their teeming pop- 
ulations. Gen. 18: 20—32; 19: 1— 
17. But the word of Jesus is: "Like- 
wise, also, as it was in the days of Lot; 
they did eat, they drank, they bought, 



heaven, and destroyed them all: even 
thus shall it be in the day when the Son 
of man is revealed." Luke 17 : 28 — 
30. Paul testifies to the same effect: 
"This know also, that in the last days 
perilous times shall come. For men 
shall be lovers of their own selves, cov- 
etous, boasters, proud, blasphemous, 
disobedient to parents, unthankful, un- 
holy, without natural affection, truce- 
breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
fierce, despisers of those that are good, 
traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of 
pleasure more than lovers of God j hav- 
ing a form of godliness, but denying 
the power thereof." 2 Tim. 3: 1—9. 
And if this correctly portrays what is 
to be the prevailing condition of the 
professing Church, what shall be said 
of the vulgar multitudes who make no 
pretentions to piety or godliness? — Pro- 
vhetic Times. 



Ill FAMILY Gl&I. 



What Family Government Is. 
It is not to watch children with sus- 
picious eye, to frown at the outbursts of 
innocent hilarity, to suppress their joyous 
laughter, and to mould them into mel- 
ancholic little models of aged gravity. 
And when they have been in fault it is 
not simply to punish them on account 
of the personal injury that you have 
chanced to suffer in consequenoe. Nor 
is it to overwhelm the little culprit with 
angry words; to stun him with a deafen- 
ing noise; to call him by hard names, 
which do not express his misdeeds ; to 
load him with epithets which would be 
extravagant if applied to a fault of ten- 
fold enormity; or to declare with pas- 
sionate vehemence that he is the worst 



they sold, they planted, they builded; child in the world and destined for the 

but the same day that Lot went out of gallows. 

Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from I But it is to watch anxiously for the 



154 



YOUTH'S DEPABTMENT. 



first risings of sin, and to repress them; 
to counteract the earliest workings of 
selfishness; to repress the first beginnings 
of rebellion against rightful authority; 
to teach an implicit and unquestioning 
and cheerful obedience to the will of the 
parent, as the best preparation for a fu- 
ture allegiance to the requirements of 
the civil magistrate, and the laws of 
the great ruler and Father in heaven. 
It is to punish a fault because it is sin- 
ful and contrary to the commands of 
God, without reference to whether it 
may not be productive of immediate in- 
jury to the parent or others. It is to 
reprove with calmness and composure, 
and not with angry irritation ; in a few 
words fitly chosen, and not with a tor- 
rent of abuse; to punish as often as 
you threaten, and threaten only when you 
intend and can remember to perform; 
to say what you mean, and infallibly do 
what you say. 

It is to govern your family as in the 
sight of Him who gave you authority, 
and who will reward your strict fidelity 
with such blessings as he bestowed on 
Abraham, or punish your criminal neg- 
lect with such curses as he visited on 
Eli. 



Jouth'a Department. 

MILLY'S FAITH. 

"Many, many years ago, when I was 
a child," said my grandmother, "my 
father lived on a small farm, and just 
across one of his wheat fields there lived 
a poor widow who bad three children; 
Jane, who was nine years old; Jimmie, 
who was seven; and Milly, who was 
just five." 

"As old as Nell !" said Benny. 

"Yes," said grandma; "and slje had 
blue eyes, and curly brown hair ; like 
Nell. 



"The mother of these children was a 
very pious woman, and taught them to 
love God, and pray to him night and 
morning. One evening she sent Jim- 
mie and Milly over to our house on an 
errand. It was almost dark when they 
started to return, and my father said, 

"'Milly, won't you be afraid to go 
home?' 

"'No, sir/ said she; 'God will be 
with us!' and off they went, down the 
path that led through the wheat field. 

"About nine o'clock that night some 
one knocked at the door, and when 
father opened it, there stood Jane. 

"'Mr. Brown/ said she, 'do you 
know where brother and sister are? 
They have not come home, and mother 
is so anxious about them.' 

"•'Why/ said father, 'they left here 
lefore dark, on their way home. They 
must be lost.' 

"Jane cried, and so did my brother 
John and I; for we all loved Jimmie 
and Milly. My father called the ser- 
vants and my older brothers, and went 
into the field in search of them. They 
had lanterns with them, so that the 
children might see the light and come 
to them. They searched all over the 
wheat field for them. My father would 
call 'Jimmie!' and then he would call 
'Milly! Milly! Mil 1-y!' and at last he 
heard a little voice down in a clump of 
elder bushes which grew near the brook 
that ran through the field, and the voice 
was Milly's. She cried, 

" 'Here we is, God ! I knew you 
would come when I told you we were 
lost/ 

"My father went down to the elder 
thicket, and found the children there. 

"'Is it you, Mr. Brown?' said Milly. 
'I knew God would come, or send some 
one for us, when I told him we were 
lost!' . 

"'Were ycu frightened?' said father. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



155 



"'No, sir,' said she, 'though we could 
not see God, we knew he was with us; 
and when we found we were lost, Jim- 
mie said, "Oh, sister Milly, we are lost! 
what shall we do?" I said, "Don't cry, 
brother, let's ask God to help us." 
And then we knelt down and asked 
hiui to show us the way home; and 
then we just sat down and waited for 
him to come or send for us.' 

"Father took the children home to 
their mother, and you may be sure she 
was glad to see them." 

"Is that all, grandma?" asked Nell, 
as grandmother ceased speaking, and 
looked dreamily into the bright fire. 

"Yes, dear, that is all. And now, 
Alice, what have you learned from my 
story ?" 

"O, I know," said Nell, "it teaches 
us, when we are lost in a wheat field, to 
ask God to find us." 

"Wait, Nell, till I answer grandma," 
said Alice. And she laid her little, 
pale cheek down on grandma's wrinkled 
hand, and said, 

"I have learned, grandma, that God 
will help us, no matter how great our 
trouble may be, if we will ask him to, 
and have faith, as Milly had, to believe 
that he will." 

"You are right, Alice," said grand- 
ma. "And now, children, I can tell 
no more stories to-night, but to-morrow 
night, Bennie, 1 will tell you a story 
abont a little boy I once knew." — Little 
Corporal. 



last fifteen years off and on, and I am 
glad to tell you, that it becomes more 
interesting to me every year. I truly 
think that the Visitor is the best publi- 
cation now in use except the Bible, and 
I feel like bidding God speed to the 
publication thereof. May God bless 
the work, and increase the unity of the 
Spirit and the bonds of peace in the 
Brotherhood. 

I remain your well-wishing, but weak 
br. in the bonds of Christian love, 

John Hoover. 



(tyormpon dm*. 

— ♦ — 

Marshall, Inh. ) 

February 21, 1869. j 

Dear Brethren Editors : I take this 

opportunity of dropping you a few lines 

to you to inform you that I have been a 

subscriber of the Gospel Visitor, for the 



Nevada City, Mo. | 
April 4, 1869. } 

Dear Editors : I wish to drop a few 
lines for the benefit and satisfaction of 
those of our beloved brethren who con- 
template moving west, hoping that my 
feeble labors may not be altogether in 
vain, but that they may redound to 
the glory of God and the welfare of 
his children here on earth, as this is the 
chief end of man to honor and glorify 
God and enjoy him forever. And the 
way by which we can best effect those 
ends is to make the best disposition of 
our time and talents. We cannot i \ 
preach, we cannot all sing, but we can 
all do good in some way. How many 
of our beloved brethren in the east are 
toiling and laboring almost night and 
day to support a large famly, whereas 
if they would come to this South West- 
ern country where the land is cheap, 
and the winters short, they could live 
a great deal easier, and men of wealth 
could make themselves much more use- 
ful than in the old settled States where 
the churches are large and wealthy. I 
would say then, brethren come along 
and help to build up churches where 
war and bloodshed, fire and sword have 
held high carnival for the past ten years, 
as the many lone chimneys and stone 
heaps amply testify. In these things / 



156 



CHURCH NEWS. 



we as the meek and lowly followers of 38,00 per acre. Timber 810,00 to $15 



Jesus, could take no part. But now we 
can step in and do the work of Christ- 



00. Now is the time to buy cheap 
land. They are projecting rail roads 



ian philanthropists, and being co-work- through this country, and once they are 
ers with God, may be the means of built, l;ind will be much higher. We 



have good stone for building here, and 
they are well distributed, being mostly 



bringing good out of evil. The people 
here many of them are poor, having 
lost all but their land during the war, I along the creeks and timber ridges so 
and they seem to be very clever and so* as not to be an incumbrance in farming, 
ciable, and as a general thing not so; We have good freestone and limestone 
proud and bigoted as in many of the j water in most places. About Nevada 
older States. I think the brethren 'the water is not good, being strongly 
would be much more successful in start- impregnated with alkali. We use most- 
ing churches here now, than after other ly cistern water here in town. We have 
denominations get fully organized. At ' no preaching here by the brethren in 
the present time none have church | this county. There is a church in St. 
houses to worship in; they all worship Clair county, east of us, and one in Jas- 
in school houses, and some times in the per county, south of us, and about 20 



court house, and seldom have more 



members about Fort Scott west of us. 



than one appointment at the same hour, They expect to organize next fall, 
and the consequence is, they all go to There are but five members here at Ne- 
hear. This will all be changed to a vada. We would strongly invite breth- 
great extent once all have houses of'ren traveling through to call and preach 
their own to worship in. This is readi- ' for us. May the good Lord send faith- 
ly understood by the close observer. If ful ministers to labor among us. We 



the brethren, or the churches who are 
the armies of the living God, would act 



want true and faithful members here 
on the frontier, for we are closely watch- 



wisely, and send their forces ahead, and|ed, and one counterfeit may do more 

possess the strong holds of Satan, be-j narm tlian ten can atone for. 

fore he gets too strongly fortified, there} Samuel Click. 

is no doubt their labors would be crown- 1 

ed with much greater success, for all ', 

know that it is much harder to dispos- ^^ * ir /ifx t 

ses an enemy of an advantage gained, jitCltfJ pill IIW (pUKlKS. 
than hold possession of it when acting 



on the defensive. 
We have a good 



country, about 



one-fourth timber, the balance prairie. 



Br. M. Miller, of Mechanicsburgh, 
Pa., under date of April 6th, writes: 
I can again say the work of the Lord is 



It is emphatically a fruit and stock still progressing slowly. We had sev- 
couutry. Much stock has lived on the eral additions since my last. On March 
prairies without a particle of feed all 1 14th, three more received the word 
winter. We are about the latitude of gladly, and were baptized. One how- 
Richmond, Va. Wheat, rye and oats, ' ever was from the Conowago district, 
dowel) here. Sometimes the drowth And last Sabbath, April 4th, four more 
affects the corn. Land is cheap yet, | were baptized. We think we know of 
but rising fast. Prairie land can be pothers who are travailing in birth, who 
had in some places for from $5,00 to 1 1 hope, will soon get the victory over 



EDITORS' TABLE. 



157 



the enemy and self, so that they can 
say at least, T am willing. 

Our health is just middling. Hop- 
ing you and yours may enjoy health 
and heaven's blessings. Pray for us 
that the word of God may run and be 
glorified. Yours in the bonds of love. 

Br. Joseph Cover of Fayette county, 
Pa., in a letter dated March 22nd, says, 
'Two weeks ago a young sister came, 
some six miles through the cold to offer 
herself to the Lord. Yesterday four 
more came, two young students of the 
Smithfield academy, and one from the 
mountain. A young mother left the 
Cumberland family. 



EDITORIAL IVOTES. 



The Use of Liquor in the United 
States. 
The official report of Mr. Wells 
shows that the retail sales of liquor in 
the United States during the fiscal year 
of 1867 as deduced from the receipts of 
Internal Revenue is 81,000,000,000. 
This is equal to about $30 for every 
man, woman and child in the country. 
What a waste of money! But alas! 
this is but a small item to the loss of 
happiness, and the destruction of bod- 
ies and souls, that are consequent upon 
the use of so much fermented liquor. 



The Friends and the Indians. 
President Grant has received with fa- 
vor a delegation of Friends, or Quakers, 
upon the subject of Indian affairs. The 
Friends have manifested a commenda- 
ble zeal in having justice done to these 
much injured people. Tne President 
designs to give them a considerable 
share of the business the government 
has to transact with the Indians. This 



will, no doubt, be greatly to the advan- 
tage of the Indians. A member of 
Congress recently declared in that body, 
that the Indian Bureau was a den of 
thieves. 



EDITORS' TABEE. 



To Correspondents and Contributors. 

Will our correspondents and contribu- 
tors please keep us well supplied with 
readable articles breathing the spirit 
and power of Christianity? We like to 
have a supply on hand that we may 
give our readers a proper variety of sub- 
jects for their reflection and edification. 
Our contributors should not feel dis" 
couraged, or conclude their favors 
are not appreciated because they do not 
appear immediately. 

We try to give as great a variety as our 
means will enable us to do, and conse- 
quently, if two communications some- 
what similar come to hand about the 
same time, one must be delayed. As a 
general thing, those that need the least 
correction are published first. When a 
subject is settled upon, begin it in time, 
and do your best upon it. Transcribe 
it several times if necessary, as you 
will be likely to improve it each time. 
Breath into your subjects life and pow- 
er that they may be felt by the readers. 
Write especially when you feel your 
soul moved with the subject. Use 
plain language and be careful that your 
words are so connected that they will 
express your ideas. Read your senten- 
ces over, and be sure your language ex- 
presses your thoughts. Do your best 
in writing and we shall do our best in 
selecting from what comes to hand, and 
shall try to make the best we can out of 
all that can, in our humble jndgment, 
be made useful and entertaining. Let 



158 



REMOVAL. 



us have your thoughts, or a statement 
of facts, upon any subject suitable to 
the several departments of the Visitor. 
We want to make it entertaining, in- 
structive, and edifying. This is what 
our readers want. We are thankful for of publication 
past favors, please continue them. 



change will subject us to seme incon- 
venience, since we do not at present 
feel justified in leaving our present lo- 
The Removal of the Office of Publi- ! cation, and therefore shall be locally 
cation — Explanatory. separated from the office of publication. 



new press, and invest additional capital 
in the office to a considerable amount, 
or go to some place where he could get 
the press work done. He preferred the 
latter, and hence the removal of office 
We regret this, as the 



Our readers and patrons will perceive 
that the Gospel Visitor is now publish- 



We want to make the Fmforboth read- 
able and useful : and whatever is nec- 



ed in Dayton, 0. We feel like offer- jessary to secure these desirable ends, 



ing some explanation of the removal of 
the place of publication from Coving- 



will be cheerfully endured. We sub- 
mit to the removal of the office of pub- 



ton, to Dayton. Br. H. J. Kurtz and , lication, only because we believe better 



ourself dissolved our partnership busi- 
ness in the publication of the Visitor, 
he feeling like enlarging his business, 



facilities will be enjoyed for getting the 
Visitor up in a manner which will ren- 
der it still more acceptable to its pat- 



and we like decreasing our own, androns. An important object with us has 
confining our labor to the editorial de- j been, since we have been connected 
partment of the Visitor, and to the du- \ with the Visitor, to make it a successful 
ties of the ministry. To accommodate | means for circulating Christian truth, 
both of us, we, by mutual consent, For this we have labored and prayed, 
formed an agreement by which we are j And the causes which have led to a 
to sustain the same responsible relation change in our place of publication, 



to the Visitor as editor, which we have 



originated iD a desire to improve our 



heretofore sustained, our interest in it j Magazine. Our friends in seeing our de- 
being in proportion to its circulation, termination to make the Visitor all that 
Br. Kurtz and ourself have both felt ifc could reasonably be expected to be, 
exceedingly anxious to make our Mac aQ d that too, at considerable sacrifice, 
azine, in its contents, materials and w i^> we n °P e stand by us, and co-oper- 
workmanship, all that would be desira ate w i tn us in our labors to do good 



ble to render it as useful as possible. It , 
has not been what we wished it to be, | 
but with our facilities for business we 
could not do better. 

With the beginning of this volume, 
we improved our paper, expecting to 
improve the typography at the same 



through the medium of the press. 

As the Visitor will be published at 
Dayton, while we, as acting editor, will 
reside at Covington, we hope all our 
friends and correspondents will pay 
special attention to the following re- 
quest: 



time. This however we could not at $^ All communications for the Visi- 
the time bring about, but determined^ 07 *? aDC * a ^ matter designed for publica- 
on doing it. In our agreement, br. ! tion, such as obituaries, church news 
Kurtz obligated himself to get up the' noti ces' of meetings, &c, should be di- 
Vi&itor in a good workmanlike manner, rected to ourself at Covington as here- 
To do this, he must either procure a t^ 01 " 6 - The propriety of thisj will be 



NOTICES. 



159 



seen, when it is remembered that upon 
us rests the responsibility of editor, and 
henee we wish to know what is publish- 
ed. 

JJ^* Names of subscribers, remit- 
tances of money for subscription, change 
of post offices, requests for missing 
numbers, and all business with the of- 
fice apart from the editorial department, 
should be addressed to Gospel Visitor, 
Dayton, 0. 

JBeST'To save our patrons and friends 
expense and labor, where there is some- 
thing to be sent both to the editor and to 
the office of publication, it shall be 
sent to us at Covington, and we will for- 
ward to the office of publication what- 
ever is to go there. It will be under- 
stood that both the editor and the pub- 
lisher co-operate together in all the busi- 
ness pertaining to the publication of 
the Visitor, and will mutually labor to 
do all th 3 business connected with the 
work honorably, honestly, punctually, 
and satisfactorily. Although br. Kurtz 
and ourself will be locally separated, we 
are one in desire and effort to make the 
Visitor in contents and workmanship, 
what its friends desire it to be. And 
hence we shall take an equal interest in 
all that pertains to its success. 

JSST'All orders for new Hymn Books, 
should be still directed to us, as our re- 
lation to that branch of our business 
remains as heretofore. We ask our 
friends again to attend to these direc 
tions, and thereby avoid unnecessary 
labor for them and us. Our address 
remains as heretofore, 

Co vinton, Miami Co., 0. 

James Quinter. 

1 agree with the above explanation 
concerning the removal of office of pub- 
lication. Not wishing to buy a press at 
present I concluded to get my press- 
work done, and hence the removal. 
Correspondents writing on business con- 



cerning the Visitor, will please notice 
the change of address. See above re- 
quest. 

H. J. Kurtz. 
Agreed to the foregoing arrangement 
pro tempore, excepto lapsu, et jure et 
titulo mei 

Henry Kurtz, Sen. Ed. 



NOTICES. 

Information for the brethren who ex- 
pect to attend the Annual Meeting. 

I have completed the arrangement 
for traveling facilities on the Virginia & 
Tennessee rail road. All members at- 
tending the meeting will have the bene- 
fit of this arrangement, which is, that 
they shall pay full fare on the way go- 
ing to the meeting, where they will 
procure a certificate from me, which 
will return them over said road free of 
charge, good for ten days from date of 
meeting. I will further inform the 
brethren that the cars arrive at Salem, 
(the place of stopping) going west at 
8:30 P. M., and coming east at 5 A. M. 
There will be conveyance in readiness to 
take the members to the place, or the 
vicinity of the meeting, on Sunday 
evening, Monday morning, Monday 
evening and Tuesday morning. If a 
few ministering brethren should arrive 
at this point at an earlier day to at- 
tend the previous meetings, they will be 
received by the brethren at the depot, 
by informing them of their intention as 
to the time &c. For this purpose ad- 
dress Moses Brubaker, Salem, Va. 

It is advised that the brethren gen- 
erally do not arrive at this point until 
the'time specified, when they will be 
met by the general arrangements. The 
place is about four miles from the depot. 
I will hear repeat that the brethren in 
Botetourt county intend, no preventive 



160 



OBITUAEIES. 



Providence interfering, to have meeting 
at different places for several days be- 
fore the Yearly Meeting, say to com- 
mence on Friday, 14th of May. Breth- 
ren attending these meetings who travel 
on the cars, will stop at Bonsack depot, 
where they will be met by the brethren 
who will convey them to where their 
services are wanted. Those coming by 
private conveyance will get into the vi- 
cinity of the brethren at Amsterdam, 
and find entertainment, and an oppor- 
tunity to be at meeting until time to go 
to the place of Yearly Meeting. 

B. F. Moomaw. 
Bonsack, Va. 



Dear Brethren : Please give notice of 
a love feast to be held on the 27th and 
28th of May, a few miles north of 
Knobnoster, Johnson county, Mo. A 
hearty invitation to all, especially the 
ministering brethren, is hereby given. 
Those coming on the cars will please let 
us know beforehand, and there will be 
a conveyance at the depot. 

Isaac Wampler. 



OBITUARIES. 

Died in the Covington Church, Miami county, 
0., April 1st. 1869, br. JOHN ELLEE, aged 
45 y. 3 m. and 18 ds. The deceased was a dea- 
con in the church, and beloved and respected 
by those that knew him. Though his afflic- 
tion continued long, he bore it with patience. 
He left a widow, who is the daughter of elder 
David Murray, and three small children. As 
his life was that of a Christian, his death was 
hopeful to his surviving friends. Funeral ser- 
vices by the brethren. 

Died in Michigan, Dec. 17th, sister ELIZA- 
BETH SMITH, wife of Cornelius Smith, and 
daughter of Emanuel Hoover, and formerly of 
Darke county, 0. The funeral services were 
performed in the meeting house of the Still- 
water Church, of which she was a worthy mem- 
ber, before going to Michigan, on the 24th of 
Jan., by the brethren, from Phil. 3 : 21. 

Died March 17th 1869, in the Waterloo con- 
gregation, MAGGIE CATHARINE, infant 
daughter of br. Jonas and sister Caroline Flick- 
inger, aged 1 y. 11 m. and 7 ds. Occasion im- 
proved by the brethren by reading and speak- 
ing from 1 Peter 1 : 24. May the Lord bless 
and comfort the sorrowful parents. 

Also in same congregation, March 20th in 
the city of Waterloo, sister POLLY CROSS, 
consort of John Cross, aged 58 
y. 4 m. and 18 ds, leaving ten children 
to mourn their loss. Eight of her children are 
members of the church, 



Also in same congregation, upon the same 
day, sister BARBARA SHAFER, aged 84 y. 
9 m. and 24 ds. The last named died suddenly, 
leaving six children to mourn their loss. On 
the 21st, (Sunday) the remains of these two 
worthy sisters, mothers in Israel, were convey- 
ed to the brethren's cemetery, near their meet- 
ing house, four miles south of the city, followed 
by a very large concourse of relatives, friends 
and neighbors, paying the last tribute of re- 
spect to those whom they loved. Occasion im- 
proved by the brethren by reading and speak- 
ing from 2 Tim. 4: 7, 8. Truly saith the wise 
man, "Then shall the dust return to the earth 
as it was; and the spirit shall return unto God 
who gave it," Elias K. v Biechley. 

Died in the Ashland District, Ashland county 
0., Jan. 23, 1869, sister VERONICA STUMP, 
wife of friend John Stump, aged 65 y. and 5 ds. 
She suffered for about three years with a can- 
cer, and consequently she had a desire to de- 
part, and be at home with Christ which is far 
better. Funeral services by brethren Moses 
Weaver, and Henry Worst, on the words, "For 
me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." 

A. K. 

Died near Mendon, St. Joseph county, Mich* 
Jan. 4, 1869, sister ESTHER BAER, in the 
75th year of her age, of heart disease and 
dropsy, at the residence of her son Cicero Baer. 
The above was a member of the church for up- 
wards of forty years. She was formerly of 
Stark county, 0. Mother-in-law to F. P. 
Loehr, and mother of the writer. This notice 
has been postponed on account to have some br. 
to improve the funeral occasion, but as none 
has yet come to attend to it, I thought it time 
to inform the brethren and friends of her nu- 
merous acquaintance, through the Visitor. 

Moses T. Baer. 

Died in Baugro Church. Oceola, Ind., March 
19, sister EMMA METZGER, wife of br. 
Peter Metzger, aged 68 yerrs, 10 months, 
and 2 ds. Funeral services from Rev. 14: 13, 
by Elias Metz and the writer. 

Joel Shively. 

Died in the Lower Cumberland Church. Pa., 
March 6th 1869, sister ELIZABETH NEIS- 
WANGER, aged 74 y. 9 m. and 23 ds. Funeral 
services from 1 Thes. 4: 13, 14. She was a 
daughter of br. Martin Keller, dee'd. 

M. M. 

Died March 4th, in Ten Mile congregation* 
Washington county, Pa., Samuel Martin, in- 
fant son of John and Nancy Wise, aged six 
months less six days. 

Also March 25, NANNIE, daughter of the 
same parents, aged 3 y. 3m. and 19 ds. From 
the above it will be seen that in about three 
weeks our beloved br. and sister buried two of 
their children. This was a sore affliction in- 
deed, and the more so as br. Wise was absent 
when the death of the first occurred, and he 
did not return home till after it was buried. 
But as he was absent on his Master's business, 
he will draw comfort from this consideration. 
Our br. and sister will have, no doubt, as they 
should have, the sympathy and prayers of 
many of> their dear Christian friends. And we 
hope that in answer to prayer, the affliction of 
our dear br. and sister, will be sanctified by the 
Lord to their good. Editor. 



HYMN BOOKS. 

Inasmuch as some churches still prefer to 
9se the German and English Hymn Book 
heretofore in u*c among the Brotherhood, at 
'east until a new German hymn hook is added 
to the new English collection; this is to in- 
form those friends who wish to have a fresh 
supply of the old hymn hooks, either sepa- 
rately hound or German and English hound 
together, that they will be furnished at the fol- 
lowing rates: 
Single— English or German— post $ 



pan 



,40 



4,25 



Double • •• 

By the do/.., single — English or Ger- 
man — postpaid - • . - 

By the doz double — English and Ger- 
man— poSipaid 8 ; 00 

All plain sheep binding. To be had of 

Ei.n. 31knhy Kurtz, Columbiana. O., or 

Henry J Kurtz, Dayton, Ohio. 



BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK. 
New Edition. 

(Containing between five and six hundred 
pages, and over eight hundred hymns.) 
Sheep binding plain, single $ .75 

" " per dozen 7.25 

Arabasque, plain 75 

" per doz 7,25 

extra finish 1 ,00 

per doz 9,00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1.00 

per doz 10,00 

Sent by mail prepaid at the retail price. 

When ordered by the dozen, add 1.25 pe.i 
dozen for postage. 

VV-hen several dozen are wanted, it is best 
to have them boxed. A box containing five 
or six dozen Will cost about fifty cents. This 
should be added. Books sent in this way 
should be sent by express. Express charges 
can be paid at the office to which books are 
sent. 

Give plain directions in what way books 
are to be sent, and to what office. 

All remittances of any considerable amount 
should be sent by Express draft, or postal or- 
dej\ Remittance for books at the risk of the 
person sending. And the books will be sent 
at our risk. Express charges should be paid 
when money is sent by Express. 

JAMES QUINTEK, 

Covington. Miami Co., O. 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed rales. 

Oehlschlaeger's German and English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the German 

Part in English characters 1,75 

The same with pronunciation of Eng- 
lish German in characters 1,75 

Nonresistance paper 20 

" bound ,25 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound 1.00 

Unbound in No's 75 

Odd No's .15 

Tract on Feet Washing per doz 50 

Remittances by mail for books &c.. at the 
risk of the sender. 



TO THE BRETHREN AND THE 
PUBLIC. 

I have just had published a new book con- 
taining 2S2 pages, neatly printed on good pa- 
per, well bound in embossed muslin cases, 
treating on the following subjects: A discus- 
sion on the introduction of Christ's kingdom 
and trine immersion, between a Cambeilite 
minister, so-called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an able 
vindication by him of the doctrines of the 
church. 2d. A treatise on the Lord's Supper. 
3d. An essay on the necessity, character, and 
evidences of the new bird). 4th. A dialogue 
on the Peace Doctrines, with an address to 
the reader, all written by me. 

This work, which is approved by all that 
have read it. is now offered to you upon the 
following terms; 

For each single copy $ ,00 

Sent by mail, additional postage 08 

. For larger numbers per dozen 0,00 

Purchasers paying Express charges 

on delivery additional for box &c. ,20 

Some brother in each congregation is here- 
by solicited to take subscriptions and forward 
to me and the books will be promptly sent. 
It would be best in all cases for the money to 
accompany the order to save trouble and in- 
sure attention. 

Respectfully your brother and friend, 
B. F. Moomaw. 
Bonsack, 
Roanoke Co.. Va. 



H. GEIGER & CO. 

VA HOLES ALE ^ROGERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236 N. 3rd st. above Race, 
Philadelphia. 
















BOOK* FOR NILE. 



WRITT1CN BY THE MIETIIUEN. 



Nkaij's Theoi.ogov — By Peter Nead — 
Cloth bimling— 47ti pages. Price, 1,25. Pos- 
tage 20 cts. (5 or more copies, hy Express, 
J, '25 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power ok God — By Peter 
Nead — Cloth binding— 352 pages Price, 
1,25. Postage 8cts. (> or more copies by 
Express. 1.15 per bopy. 

Pious Companion — By Samuel Kinsey — 
Cloth binding — 131 pages Price, 35cts. 
Postage ri cts. 

Parable op ihk Sippkr, or Great Gospel 
Feast Recorded in the 14th chapter of Luke 
— By Samuel Kinsey — Put up ill neat, colored 
cover — 43 pages. Price '20 cts. 12 copies 
for 2,00. 

Plain Remark- on Light-Mjndkdness — 
By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in neat, colored 
cover — 13 pages. Price. 10 cts. 12 copies 
for 1,(H 

Those ordering boohs by mail, will please 
add to each copy the amount of postage here- 
in mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinskv. 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 



Or. if any prefer to nave a bound copy. 
they will ple;ise to return postage paid No. J, 
endorsed on the outside with their name, and 
deduct from the price they have already paid. 

Those sending remittances may do so at 
our risk, provided they put the money in the 
letter carefully so as not to be detected easily, 
and large amounts in dral'ts on New York or 
Philadelphia, or in posto trice money orders to 
Salem, Columbiana county. Ohio, directed to 
Elder HENRY KURTZ. 
Columbiana, Columbiana Co.. O. 

Dec. I, 1867. 



PROSPECTUS 

-OP THE- 




For T.tii: Year 1869, W.. X!X. 



THE BRETHREN'S 




Containing the United Counsels and Conclu- 
sions of the Brethren at their Annual Meetings, 
Carefully Collected, (Translated in part from 
the original German) and arranged in alpha- 
betical and chronological order, $$e. By EL- 
DER HENRY KURTZ. 

This long desired work has by this time 
been distributed to many subscribers, and has 
given general satisfaction, with but a few ex- 
ceptions, and we keep it still in readiness for 
old and new subscribers at the following 

RATES. 

The work neatly bound together with 
''Alexander Mack's Writings,*' mak- 
ing a handsome volume ot upward 
of 350 pages octavo, will cost, 1 copy, 
if sent by express, the subscriber pay- 
ing express charges $ ] ,50 

1 copy if sent by mail postage paid by 

publisher 1.70 

The "Encyclopedia" by itself (without 

IWack( in paper covers 1 ,00 

However, those having received and hav- 
ing paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by sending 
yet seventy cents. 



The Gospel Visit >r. Edited, by H. Kurt/ 
and J. Qnintor, and publi>hed by II. J. Kurt// 

at Dayton, O.. will close its nineteenth vol- 
ume with the present year. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, devoted 
to the defense and promotion cf the Christian 
doctrine, practice, and life of the apostolic 
Church, and the Church of the Brethren. 
^id ill laboring to accomplish ibis object we 
shall try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work edifying to 
the world. 

Each number of the Cospel Visitor will 
contain 38 pages, double columns, neatly 
printed on good paper put up in printed 
colored covers, and mailed to subscribers reg- 
ularly about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS. 

Single copy in advance, one year $1.25 

Nine copies, (the ninth for getter 

up of club) JO.00 

And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 
We shall be pleased to have, and we solicit 
the c( operation of our brethren and friends 
generally, and the preachers especially in cir- 
culating the Visitor. 




GOSPlt 



A .MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



EDITED HV 



HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 




VOL. XIX. JUNE, 1869. W. 6. 



TERMS : One Dollar and twenty five cents 
per year in advance. 



DAYTON, OHIO: 
II. .1. KURTZ, PRINTER & PUBLISHER 




hC 



I 



_ .o I11COD- 

.th the Christian religion IS3 

the Church in Indiana 185 

ice temperance ? 19fi 

circle 

-.ng 187 

.e boys at home 188 

u.i'6 Department 

•Vhich is the happiest season - ; — 

Editorial Correspondence 189 

Notices 191 

Ohitnaries 192 



Letters Received. 

From John Lutz, David Kinzer, H II Folck. 
David M Angle, Enoch Fry, Moses Miller, J H 
Replogle, John H Mohler. Jesse Crosswhite, 
David Cripe Hannah B Wolf, John Wise, Allen 
Boyer, J B Misbler, Solomon Gilbert, D H 
Miller, John Rover 2. Daniel Smith. D T Ar- 
nold, David Bare, A S Leer, Mary Wood, John 
Fisher. J Miller. Henry Hoff, D G Varner, Leah 
C Taylor, Jos Rittenhouse. 

WITH *tONKY 

From Samuel Baker, Daniel M Miller, John 
Erbaugh, John Rover, D R Sayler, Etias Anvil, 
John Murray, J B Porter. Elias Shoemaker, J 
U Slingluff, Geo Puterbaugh, John Arnold, 
Mary Riser. Manases Summer, David Runs, 
D M Witmer, S T Bosserman. Lewi? Kinsev, 
Ella Williams, John B Allensworth. E H Shid- 
ler, Jacoh F Conner, Lewis Holtzmuller. Geo 
Mourer, John Morton, Elias Hotter t, Daniel 
Chambers, Jonas Warvel. Jos Weaver. D E 
Price. Jos I Cover, David Gerlacb, P J Brown. 
Adam Lichliter, Beti Longenecker. 



LATE I&SUE! 

The issue of the May number was delayed 
■* •*"""•"* of moving. We expect to issue 



and 

> at 

the 

•; or 
to 



LIBERAL OFFER. 






We will send the present volume, ai 
eithervolu.no XVI. or XVII, or XVIII. I 
one dollar and severity cents. Either 
lh« last three volumes will he sent post pi 
at the above terms. 

Names of subsrcibers and reinittan 
dress to Gospel Visitor or 

H. J. KURTZ. 

1> \V TON, O. 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of select advertisemer 
will he inserted on the cover at the followii 
rates; 

First insertion 12 cts. per line Every sn 
sequent insertion, 10 cts. per line. 

7 words constitute a line. 



PRINTING. 

We are prepared to print Hooks. Pamp 
lets, Cards, Labels. Circulars. Bill Heads, ai 
small Posters, in a workmanlike manner, ai 
AT REASONABLE RATES. 



Orders from a distance promptly attend' 
to. Address this office. 

Office at l'A)S Jefferson street, up stairs. 



DEBATE ON IMMERSION. 

A Debate on Immersion between Eld 
James Uninter. and Rev. S. P. Snyder. 

•Is Immersion the mode of Christian Ba 
tism Authorized and proved by the Bible.'* 

Price $ 1,1 

One doz n\ express 10, 1 

For sale at this office. 



Vol. XIX. 



HOLINESS, NO. 6. 

THE AMOUNT NECESSARY FOR SALVA- 
TION. 

Because the gospel does not give 
the exact amount of holiness neces 
sary to salvation, an objection has 
been made to Christianity on this 
ground. But if it is difficult for us 
to conceive how a standard of Christ- 
ian attainment could have been 
formed that would, in unmistakable 
language, have given the precise 
amount of holiness necessary for 
each individual person, since there 
is such a great diversity of capaci- 
ties and opportunities for both for 
acquiring and doing good among 
men. 

It seems to be in harmony with 
our views of justice and right, that 
there should be prepared for us re- 
wards and punishments of different 
degrees, suited to the degrees of sin 
and holiness as these will be dis- 
covered in men in the day of judg- 
ment and retribution. And the 
Scriptures plainly teach that accor- 
ding to such a rule, men will be re- 
warded and punished. The follow- 
ing passages convey this idea: "He 
which soweth sparingly shall reap 
also sparingly: and he which sow- 
eth bountifully shall reap also boun- 
tifully/' 2 Cor. 9: 6. "And that 
servant which knew his Lord's will, 
and prepared not himself, neither 
did according to his will, shall be 
beaten with many stripes ; but he 
that knew not shall be beaten with 
few stripes." Luke 12: 47,-48. 
and in the parable of the pounds, 
Luke 19: 16 &c, we find that he 



w! . 

was placed ovt 
among the last aL 
Lord, is the followii 
come quickly; and n 
with me, to give every ram 
ing as his work shall be." 
12. 

The following observation ma 
not be altogether foreign to our sub- 
ject, namely the amount of holiness 
or piety necessary to salvation. 

1. The rule of moral conduct for 
our government in all our relations 
in life, as contained in the Christian 
Scriptures must be accepted as our 
standard of holiness. When the 
idea is advanced that there is no 
precise amount of holiness or piety 
stated in the gospel as the condition 
of salvation, it is not to be under- 
stood by any means that there is no 
rule of holiness or righteousness 
given. Such a rule is given in the 
gospel and every man who lives un- 
der the gospel will be judged by 
that rule. What is meant is, that in- 
asmuch as there seems to be degrees 
of faith, love, and of all the Christ- 
ian virtues or graces, no precise 
amount of any of these is given 
like there was given the weight of 
the several spices which were com- 
pounded together to form the "oil 
of holy ointment." Ex. 30: 23—25. 
Our seasons of devotion are not 
numbered like the feasts of the 
Jews were under the former dispen- 
sation. The proportion of our 
wealth that we are to appropriate 

G. V. XIX. 11 



I 



is, no such pre- 
en for the regulat- 
,th 'ion, or for the direct- 
.rality. With this ex- 
made to prevent any mis- 
sion of the subject, we 
.^ed to say that the gospel rule, | 
3ugh not prescribing our duty in 
all respects with the same minute ' 
detail that the law prescribed the 
duties of those who lived under it, , 
still the holy character which it re- 
quires as a prerequisite, for the en- 
joyment of its promised bless- 
ings is given in no ob- 
scure language, but is made so 
plain that "the wayfaring men 
though fools, shall not err concern- 
ing it." Is. 35: 8. We now pro- 
ceed with our observations having 
for their object the ascertaining 
with as much precision as possible, 
the amount of holiness we should 
have to entitle us to the reward of 
the righteous. 

2. The habitual practice of any 
sin, or the neglect of any known 
duty is irreconcilable with a holy 
character. As all the commands of 
God stand upon the same authority, 
no obedience can be real or prompt- 
ed by proper motives, that has not 
regard to every command of God. 
And as all sin is repugnant to holi- 
ness, it argues a very low degree of 
holiness where any sin is indulged 
in. 

3. There is a strong inclination 
among professing ehristains to rest 



^.^es of heaven and immor- 
on a negative Christian char- 
; that is on an avoidance of 
But let it never be forgotten 
'; a state of mere unprofitable- 
-oo is displeasing to God, and will 
be punished. This is plainly taught 
in the parable of the talents. "Then 
he which had received the one tal- 
ent came, and said, Lord, I knew 
thee that thou art an austere man, 
reaping where thou hast not sown, 
and gathering where thou hast not 
strewn : And was afraid, and went 
and hid thy talent in the earth j 
lo, there thou hast that which is 
thine. His lord answered and said 
unto him, thou wicked and slothful 
servant, thou knowest that I reap 
where I sowed not, and gather 
where I have not strewed : thou 
oughtest therefore to have put my 
money to the exchangers, then at 
my coming I might have received 
my own with usury. Take there- 
fore the talent from him, and give 
it to him which hath ten talents. 
For unto every one that hath shall 
be given, and he shall have abund- 
ance : but from him that hath not, 
shall be taken away even that 
which he hath. And cast ye the un- 
profitable servant into outer darkness; 
there shall be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth." Matt. 25: 24—30. 

While holiness disinclines its pos- 
sessors to every form and degree of 
sin, it inclines them to abound in 
the work of the Lord. The Christ- 
ianity that does not make us work- 
ing Christians, in the vineyard of 
the Lord, should not be relied on, 
for it will deceive us. 

4. We must have such an amount 
of holiness, that self and self inter- 
est will readily yield to right and 
justice. And in every question in- 






t> 



HOLINESS. 



volving moral character, where! who feel but little in' 
one Bide is right, and tho other 'devotion because s 
doubtful, the holy man will take fords them no joa 



tho side of right, though it 
be at some sacrifice, rather than 
take the doubtful side with its 
present and apparent advantages. 
As for instance, when a misunder- 
standing takes place in a settlement. 
The man in whom holiness has ex- 
erted an influence, and in whom it 
exerts as a living and saving princi- 
ple, knows, it would not be wrong 
for him to yield to the demand of 
his friend who has the claim, but 
does not feel right sure that it would 
be right for him to receive the 
amount contended for; in such cases 
the holy man will yield. And he 
will hesitate or rather refuse to ac- 
cept that to which his claim is not be- 
yond a doubt, not simply from a 
fear he might not do justice to him 
with whom he is dealing, but also 
from a fear that by doing so his 
conscience might become hardened, 
and the spirit of God grieved. The 
man of real holiness will have re- 
gard to his conscientious scruples, as 
well as to gospel precepts, and will 
not hesitate a moment between a 
right principle and some earthly 
advantage. 



with God. And whs 
ing to become what 
be — holy men an< 
very little. Now w. 
cerity of such person 
they want to be holy, 
en upon them the ho 
of Christianity, and a 
special efforts to beco i 
are conscious they ought i 
There are many perso» 
world who are unconverted, 
who make no profession of Chri 
ianity, who know they are wrong, 
and who intend to do right. Now 
how will such fare if they die with- 
out making any attempt to come to 
Christ, and to secure their salvation? 
Will they plead that they intend to 
reform and to break off their sins? 
And will God accept such pleas? 
Surely not. Their condemnation 
will be, their want of any effort to 
work out their salvation. And will 
the professor who has been want- 
ing in so much and who has made 
no great effort to become better, 
meet with any more favorable re- 
ception from the Lord than the in- 
dividual who has made no profes- 
5. No person is really holy, but he 'sion? We have no reason to be- 



that is making every proper and rea- 
sonable exertion to become as holy as 
he can. There are professors of 
Christianity, and of this class not a 
few, who are well aware that they 
are not what they ought to be; 
that their lives fall far short of the 
life of piety inculcated in the Christ- 
ian Scriptures, and exemplified in 
those saints we are pointed to as 
our examples; who know they are 
no better than many persons who 
make no pretensions t to a holy life ; 



lieve that he will. 

We are told, that straight is the 
gate and narrow is the way, that 
leadeth unto life, and few there be 
that find it. Matt. 7: 14. And our 
Lord's admonition is, "strive to en- 
ter in at the straight gate; tor many 
I say unto you, will seek to enter 
in, and shall not be able." Luke 13: 
24. From this we learn that if we 
would secure the blessings of Christ- 
ianity we must labor, and that many 
will come short of salvation, not 



HOLINESS. 






t 



'id nothing, but be- 

)t do enough; they 

o be religious, onty 

, only thought about 

lid not strive to en- 

ight gate. 
as is no more than a 
ance with those relig- 
which prevail in the 
in which we live, or 
.acticed by the people 
ve worship; if it costs 
irice, and put us under no 
ti and enlists from us no ac- 
service, then are we not de- 
lving ourselves if we think we 
are striving to get to heaven, since 
we are not putting forth any strong 
efforts for our salvation ? 

Our salvation will greatly depend 
upon the sincerity and extent of 
efforts to obtain it. Notwithstand- 
ing our many frailties and great de- 
fects, if we shall have done all we 
could to please and obey God, we 
shall then be accepted of him. We 
cannot serve God with the perfect 
service with which angels and men 
in a perfect state serve him, but we 
can do our best, and this is the per- 
fection that is required of us; and 
with any thing less than this God 
will not be pleased. If we come 
short of this, we shall come short 
of the rest that remains for the peo- 
ple of God. 

As the law for the government of 
the angels requires of them an obe- 
dience proportionate to their holy 
nature, and as the obedience requir- 
ed of perfect beings is a perfect obe- 
dience, so the law for the govern- 
ment of men in this imperfect state, 
requires the most complete obedi- 
ence that our frail nature is able to 
yield. "When ye shall have done 
all those things which are com- 



manded you, say, we are unprofita- 
ble servants: We have done that 
which was our duty to do." Luke 
17 : 10. So teaches our Lord. That 
was a high commendation given 
by the Savior to the woman that 
anointed his head. "She hath done 
what she could; she is come afore- 
hand to anoint my body to the 
burying. Yerily I say unto you, 
wheresoever this gospel shall be 
preached throughout the whole 
world, this also that she. hath done 
shall be spoken of for a memorial of 
her," Mark 14: 8—9. She hath 
done what she could; this means she 
did all it was in her power to do to 
honor her Lord, and he knowing 
this, approved of her, and justified 
her. 

Dear reader, are you doing what 
you can do in every way that God 
has given you opportunity, to do 
good, and to become good, and to 
honor and glorify him? This seems 
to be the measure of the piety, vir- 
tue, or holiness which the gospel 
requires as a qualification for the 
approval of God. And here lies 
the test of sincere and real Christ- 
ian character. Are we making an 
effort? Are we striving? Do we 
avail ourselves of the various meaos 
of grace we have access to? Do we 
attend to the holy ministration of 
the gospel whenever we can do so? 
Do we abound in prayer to the ex- 
tent the following words seem to 
imply? "Praying always with all 
prayer and supplication in the spirit, 
perseverance and supplication for all 
and watching thereunto with all 
saints." Eph. 6:18. Allprayer, moans 
all kinds of prayer that the praying 
people of God according to the 
teaching of Scriptures, have used 
But we are repeating what we offer 




CHRIST HEALING. 



ed in our essay No .3, as the means to 
be used in the attaining unto a holy 
life. To the suggestions there offer- 
ed we refer the reader. Are those 
suggestions in harmony with the 
Scripture method of teaching holi- 
ness? If they are, then we should 



they did not come to I 
conviction that ho th: 
was the world's Rt 
the probability furthci 
would have applied 
readily, if that which 
could have been haa 
erning motive by whi. 



follow them if we desire to be holy 
What we want here to present to the : plied to Christ, they in 
understanding, and impress upon | bility, did not differ fron 
the conscience of the reader is, the ers alluded to in Luke 1" 
inconsistency, deception, and in is seen, after they were c 
some cases the hypocrisy, of those one of the ten turned, aru 
who profess holiness, and acknowl- God for his cleansing. Tho> 
edge its importance, and desire to I spoken of, like those lepers t 
attain unto that heavenly state, and j to desired not so much to kno 
yet are making no great efforts to who, and what the will of theii 
accomplish the work! When this benefactor was, as to have their 
is the case, there is much wanting, own personal wishes gratified. But 
Then let our earnestness, diligence, j while this is seemingly an admit- 
and carefulness, and indeed our en- ted truth, their motives, neverthe- 
tire deportment, evince our sinceri- less, were not unlike those of raan- 
ty in our profession as candidates kind generally, i. e. selfish. For it 
for holiness and heaven. God does, is this which affects all ranks, and 
not require impossibilities of any, ( conditions of men, and out of which 
but he does require us to do what I man must be lifted ere he can live, and 

act in his proper sphere toward God, 
and toward men. But it is to bo 
the rule, aud remember immortal ! noticed, that while the motives of 
interests are involved in the subject. , those who applied to Christ for relief 



we can. This is the amount of ho- 
liness be requires. Reader, apply 



J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

CHRIST HEALING. 



were not as perfect as in justice to 
Christ they should have been, Christ 
does not refuse them his help on 
that account. From this we ob- 
tain, 1st. An idea of his divine 
compassion, and secondly, of his 



"And he came down with them and j willingness to afford relief to the 
stood in the plain, and the company a ffli cte d. That he does not with- 
of his disciples, and a great multitude , hold his aid until men > 8 mot i£ e s are 
of people and of all Judea and Jem. : right in every re8 pect, is a Bible 
salem, and from the sea coasts of truth; and such a one that in the 
Tyre and Sidon which came to hear fullest, and most perfect sense con- 
himand to be healed." Luke 6 : 17. Ltitutea him a Savior. And right 

Those afflicted persons who came here we discover his great adapta- 
to Christ, in all probability had no tion to man's necessities. His fit- 
higher motive in doing so than to ness for this work consists in his 
be relieved of their diseases; and perfect knowledge of man's wants, 



CHRfST HEALIXG. 



.0 adapt himself to his! 
f sanctifying the un- 
^ts of men to become 
Je for himself, 
er lays hold of men's 
positions, and aims 
,ssess, however distant 
may be from him, and 
parate, and apart from 
. due him. It is this po- 
tation of Christ to all 
a states of mind, that 
..3 his ability, and gives 
ver over all others to mould 
iter, and prepare the hearts of 
..nen for a gracious reception, of 
the enobling power of his eternal 
word. Under these kindly influ- 
ences, men of all characters, and 
from all conditions in life have been 
drawn unto him, and become his 
followers or disciples. His great! 
work of saving is not accomplished 
through edicts arbitrarily enforced. 
For in subduing minds and wills to 
himself, he refuses to act unless by 
some such method, that they may 
seem in a certain sense to subdue 
themselves. It is the plying of 
Calvary's forces which binds men's 
consciences to Calvary's sufferers, 
and which lays seige to the human 
will. And though the advances, 
and progressive steps, are but slow, 
drawing out for them, "line upon 
line, and precept upon precept," &c. 
they transform them into a likeness 
of Christ the Savior. 

What the reflections of those 
were who were healed by Christ we 
know not. But the display of pow- 
er which he manifested in restoring 
them to a state uf health, awakens 
conceptions of such a character 
without which mankind must re- 
main under the dominion of sin. 
In the healiug of those physically 



diseased persons, Christ establishes 
a superiority over the cause of bod- 
ily infirmities, i e, over sin's powei 
of which disease is one of its effects 
His healings open to our minds a 
grander, and more glorious concep 
tion of his divine Majesty. Hit 
power as a moral, and spiritual re 
generator is hereby indicated, anc 
well attested; and presenting himsel 
as he did upon the plain of our com 
mon humanity, surrounded witl 
ineffable graces and glories, por 
trayed, and symbolized by his at 
tendants, i e, his diseiples. But h 
is not this power alone by whicl 
his brow is encircled, that consti 
tutes his great fitness as a spiritual 
regenerator, but power engirdlec 
by the softer attributes of mercy 
love, patience, and righteousness 

And in the possession of thosi 
blessed attributes, he is ever watch 
ing and waiting anxiously to im 
part of his higher, holier healing u 
the sin-affected, and sin-burdened 
A healing which is salvation — a sal 
vation which is not only to be look 
ed for, and to be felt when the sin 
troubled soul exchanges worlds, bu 
a salvation of heart emotions, anc 
heart movements — a salvation o 
will, of mind, of feeling, from th< 
erratic, the wild, the fanatic roving! 
of a bewildered imagination; a sal 
vation needed. For "in sin 
thoughts rush on, crossing all lines 
breaking through all trains, refus 
ing all terms of order, uncontrollec 
and uncontrollable. 

The law of right proceeding ap 
pears somehow broken, the thought* 
are often base, impure, and low 
and withal defy any look of system 
What jumps of transition! how 
wild ! It is as if the soul were aE 
instrument played on by demons. 



I 



CHRIST IIKALING. 



How unlike the swoet flow of or- 
der and health in the mind of an 
angel? It is from such a heart — 

desolation that Christ will save us, 
and such a salvation, we must have, 
or else be eternally subject to the 
wild disorder of sin, its pains, its 
8uttVrings, its death. 

But while the world's Redeemer 
possesses all willingness and capacity 
to heal the disorders of the soul, 
men generally, unlike those in the 



sherill's, and officers of f 
the pretended search 

have enough left in re: 
last to cruise among, an 
Bemblages of the oath , 
muzzled, to collect Chris 
rial, where in fact Christ a. 
is expunged from the voca' 
not being the shibboleth oi 
circle; or perchance after 
lieved of the compunction^ 
guilty conscience, and their n, 



text, do not come unto Christ in Ion a church book, settle down in 
that simple confidence those alluded {a nothingness, and practically be 
to in the text did. Yet admit, as come obsolete, in so far as their per- 



many speculatively do, the necessi- 
ty of a spiritual regenerator, and 
o some extent commit their heal- 
ng to Christ, still give themselves 
hut little real concern as to the suc- 
cess of their saving, and practically 
lenv, and abandon their faith in 
Christ's ability to effect, what is 
needed in their particular case, by 
turning away from him, and falling 
n with the world's movement and 



sonal sanctity is a necessity, and in 
their . availability as workers in 
Christ's great spiritual economy ; 
and hence instead of being success- 
ful, and profitable co-laborers of 
Christ, become what is known as a 
very successful farmer, or merchant, 
or tradesman, or physician, (the 
standard of success being the rapid 
accumulation of wealth), bating not 
a whit from the excesses of an ex- 



effort to work out its own deliver jorbitant, and usurious age after 
iDce, and in turn become filled with! gain, and the slaves of pride, and 
frissionary schemes, and impractica- i fashion, which characterizes mod- 
alities. Health reformers, enthusi- ern Christianity, 
•asts, gilding with their own tinsel- Such Christ services, or Christ- 
ing the corrupt customs, and max- ianity, may be expected to be zig 
ims of a corrupt world, and all the zag, ring streaked and striped, speck- 
while suppose it to be evangelical led and spotted all over, aud consis- 
philosophy; and hence patronize j tent only in a strict adherence to 
hurch festivals, church fairs, church ; selfish motives and ends, willing to 
Dyster suppers, church lotteries, and be saved but insist on the manner 
phurch pew financiering, and in an of saving. Instead of denying self, 
assumed Christian liberation, at- and taking up Christ's cross daily, 
lend so-called social gatherings, eel- lit is to indulge self, and steer clear 
Bbrations, masquerades, pic nics, 'of all seli-imposed, or Christ-im- 
State and county lairs, theatres, po- posed restraint. Oh what a bur- 
litical assemblages, and galvanizing lesque on Christianity! To receive 
the judicial proceedings of courts, Christ's healing is salvation from all 
and governmental embroglios, and such perversities, and restores the 
wars, and find conscience salve for soul to a simple abiding trust in 
attorneys at law, the pettifogger, j his great sufficiency as a spiritual 



BAPTISM AN ACT OF WORSHIP. 



and to have the ele- 

^neiples which make 

, greatness imparted to 

V him. One of which 

c 7 

s that of patience; pa- 
.n element of greatness, 
u Christ great through pa- 
v co ^d our daily failings 
w'\i.\. But moving upon 
je does by a slow pace, yet 
3ntly fast for our minds to ap- 
pend his truths and purposes, 

nscious of his ability to conquer 
a. truce with the human intellect 
and will, and hence is long-suffer- 
ing, patient,* 7 and of tender mercy. 

Something of all this the healed 
of Christ will have, and hence their 
mode of procedure in matters 
wherein a difference of views may 
attain. The one great difficulty 
ever present in men's dealings with 
one another, and the overwhelming 
evidence of man's weakness, is 
where one comes to an issue of any 
kind with another, matters are 
pressed to a direct point blank, yes, 
or no. If it be a case of personal 
wrong, or quarrel of any kind, the 
parties face each other, pride against 
pride, passion against passion, and 
the hot endeavor is to storm a way 
through to victory. Such is man's 
way, and man's weakness, and out 
of which no good results. An ab- 
sence of forbearance, of kindly 
suggestions by which a siege may 
be laid to the hearts of our fellow 
men, which as is seen in Christ's 
method, does not miscarry. 

A little, more of the Lord's heal- 
ing is wanted, to obtain which may 
all like those in the text, come by 
no roundabout way to Christ, but 
with the simple confidence of the 
innocent, unsuspecting and confid- 
ing, come. S. S. Mohler. 



For the Visitor. 

Baptism an Act of Worship— The 
Position of the Body in the Action. 

" And Jesus came and spake unto 
them, sa3'ing, 'All power is given 
unto me in heaven and in earth. Go 
ye, therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost.'" Mat. 28: 18, 19. 
" And he said unto them, l Go ye 
unto all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. He that 
believeth, and is baptized, shall be 
saved ; but he th*t believeth not 
shall be damned.'" Mark. 16 : 15, 16. 

Teaching the nations by preach- 
ing the gospel to every creature, and 
baptizing the believers, is a com- 
mand of the Son of God, whose 
authority none dare doubt. But, 
notwithstanding God made man up- 
right, yet have they sought out 
many inventions; and have hewn 
themselves out " cisterns which hold 
no water, saying, peace, peace, 
where there is no peace." These 
say, as there is no mode given in the 
above commission, any will answer. 
By reference to the Scriptures, how- 
ever, we find that John and the 
apostles baptized in the water. 
" And Jesus, when he was baptized, 
went straightway up out of the 
water," Mat. 3 :16. "And it came 
to pass, in those days, that Jesus 
came from Nazareth, of Galilee, and 
was baptized of John, in Jordan. 
And straightway coming up out of 
the water, &c." Mark 1 : 9, 10. 
"And he commanded the chariot to 
stand still; and they went down 
both into the water, both Philip 
and the eunuch, and he baptized 
him," Acts 8: 38. So tar, then, the 
example of Christ and the apostles 
is authority sufficient to baptize in 



BAPTISM AN ACT OF WORSHIP. 



the water; and hence we reject all i 
modes outside as illegal and anti-| 
scrip/tural. To those who believe j 
that immersion only is baptism, and 
believers only are proper subjects 
for it. I will offer a few scriptural 
thoughts. 

I take the position that evangel- 
ical baptism is based on the above 
command of the Savior, and is our 
only authority for baptism, and that 
the commission requires three ac- 
tions, or three immersions, (or dips,) 
for one valid baptism. And as bap- 
tism is an act of righteousness, 1 
believe the candidate should kneel 
before God in the water, and bow 
with his face forward three times, 
once in the name of the Father, and 
once in the name of the Son, and 
once in the name of the Holy Ghost. 
Baptism being a work of righteous- 
ness, it must be observed as an act 
of worship to God. Kneeling, and 
bowing with the face forward, was 
the posture of God's worshippers in 
^all generations. It is the proper 
posture to be assumed in the wor- 
ship of God in baptism. 

For the benefit of the general 
reader, I will here note the Scrip- 
tures in which the ancient worship- 
ers so presented themselves before 
God : " Abraham fell on his face be- 
fore God." Gen. 17: 3. "Abraham 
fell on his face," v. 17. " Abraham 
bowed himself toward the ground." 
Gen. 18: 2. " Lot bowed his face 
toward the ground.'' Gen. 19 : 1. 
"Abraham bowed himself to the 
people," Gen. 23: 7. "Abraham 
bowed himself before the people," 
v. 12. "And the man bowed down his 
head and worshiped the Lord." Gen. 
24: 26. "And I bowed down my 
head." Gen. 25 : 48. "He worshiped 
the Lord, bowing himself to the 



Lord," v. 53. " Jacob b H 
self to tho ground hgV/ 
Gen. 33 : 3. " JacobV 
and children bowed 
v. 6. " Leah and her childn 
themselves," v. 7. " Joseph 
chel bowed themselves," v. 
seph's brethren bowed d<r 
him." Gen. 42: 6. "They bow . 
selves to him." Gen. 43 : 26. 
they bowed down their heads, 
" Israel bowed himself on the be< 
head." Gen. 47 : 31. " Joseph bow. 
himself with his face to the ground.' 
Gen. 48: 12. "And the people be- 
lieved, and bowed their heads and 
worshipped." Exodus 4 : 30. "And 
the people bowed the head and wor- 
shipped." Ex 12:27. "Speak unto 
the children of Israel, that they 
go forward." Ex. 14 : 15. " Moses 
bowed his head toward the earth and 
worshipped." Ex. 34 : 8. " Moses 
in grief, fell upon his face." Nem. 
16 : 4. "Moses and Aaron fell upon 
their faces, and said, 'O, God.' " v. 22. 
" The people fell upon their faces." 
v. 45. " Moses and Aaron fell upon 
their faces." Num. 20 : 6. " Balaam 
saw the angel, and he bowed his 
head, and fell flat on his face." Num. 
22 : 31. " The people sacrificed and 
bowed down to the Lord." Num. 
25 : 2. " Joshua fell on his face to 
the earth and worshipped." Josh. 
5: 14. "Joshua fell to the earth 
upon his face before the ark of the 
Lord." Josh. 7: 6. "The people 
bowed themselves unto the 
images "Judges 2: 12,17,19. "Man- 
aoh and his wife fell on' their faces 
to the ground." Judges 13: 20. 
" Ruth fell on her face to the ground." 
Kuth 2 : 10. "Phinehas' wife bowed 
herself." 1 Sam. 4 : 19. Lagon (the 
idol) fell upon his face to the ark." 
1 Sam. 5 : 3, 4. "David fell on his 



BAPTISM AN ACT OF WORSHIP. 



A. 'ground, and bowed himself 

98." 1 Sam. 20: 41. " David 

'h bis face to tbe earth, 

•Jhimnelf." 1 Sam. 24: 8. 

1 fell on her face, and bowed 

i to the ground." 1 Sam. 25 : 23, 

»d herself on her face to the 

'.41. " Samuel stooped with 

* to the ground, and bowed 

elf" ISam. 28: 14. "Behold, 

.inn came to David, and fell to the 

mrth and did obeisance." 2 Sam. 

i : 2. " Mephibosheth fell on his 

face and did reverence." 2 Sam. 9 : 6. 

" And he bowed himself." v. 8. 

"The woman of Tekoah fell on her 

lace and did obeisance." 14 : 4 

"Joab fell to the ground on his face, 



and bowed himself." v. 



oo 



Absa- 



lom bowed himself on his face to the 
earth." v. 3o. " Chusha bowed him- 
self." 18: 21. "Ahimez fell down 
to the earth upon his face." v. 28. 
" And Absalom bowed the hearts of 
the people." 19: 14. " Aaomeah 
bowed himself on his face." 24 : 20. 
" Bathsheba bowed and did obeis 
ance." 1 Kings, 1: 16. "Nathan 
bowed himself with his face to the 
ground." v. 23. " Bathsheba bowed 
with her face to the earth, and did 
reverence." v. 31. " David bowed 
himselt." v. 43. " Adonijah bowed 
himself to Solomon." v. 53. 
omon bowed himself." 2 : 19. 
omon kneeled on his knees." 8 : 54. 
" Obadiah feill on his face." 18: 7. 
" The people fell on their faces." 
v. 39. " Elijah cast himself upon 
the ground, and put his face between 
his knees." v. 42. " The captain 
fell on his face." 2 Kings 1: 13. 
" The sons of the prophets bowed 
themselves." 2 : 15. " The Shu 
manite bowed herself to the ground." 
4: 37. " Oman bowed himself with 
his face to the ground." 1 Chron. 



"Sol 
" Sol- 



21: 21. "All the congregatio 
bowed down their heads." 29 : 2{ 
"Solomon kneeled down on hi 
knees on a brazen scaffold, &c." 
Chron. 6: 13. "The children c 
[srael bowed themselves with thei 
faces to the ground." 7:3. " Jehot 
aphat bowed his head with his fac 
to the ground." 20: 18. "Amazia 
bowed himself before the idol. 
25: 14. "The king and all tha 
were with him bowed themselvl 
and worshipped." 29 : 2. " An 
they bowed their heads and woi 
shipped." 2 Chron, 29 : 30. " Ezr 
fell upon his knees before the Lord. 
Ez. 9: 5. "The people bowed thei 
heads with their faces to the ground. 
Nehe. 8:6. " The king's servant 
bowed to Hainan, but Mordeca 
bowed not." Est. 3:2. " Davi 
bowed down heavily." Ps. 35 : 14 
" David, I am bowed down greatly. 
38: 6. "Our soul is bowed dowi 
to the dust." 44: 1—5. "Davie 
my soul is bowed down lo thedust. 
57 : 6. •' They that dwell in th 
wilderness shall bow before Him. 
72: 9. " O, come, let us worship 
let us kneel before our Maker. 
95 : 6. " The strong man shall boi 
down " Eccle. 12 : 13. " The mea 
man boweth down." Isah. 2 : ( 
" The haughtiness of man shal 
bowed down." v. 11. "The loft 
ness ol man shall be bowed down. 
v. 17. " 1 was bowed down at th 
hearing of it." 20: 3. " They shJ 
bow down to the earth, with the 
faces toward the earth." 49 : 2.' 
" Who said to thy soul bo we 
down." 51: 23. "They shall as 
the way to Zion with their faca 
thitherward." Jer. 50: 5. "An 
when I saw it, I fell upon my face. 
Ez. 1 : 28. " And behold, the glor 
of the Lord stood there, and I fe 



I 



BAPTISM AN ACT OF WORSHIP. 



upon my face." 3 : 24. " I fell up- 
on my face and cried, and said, 
Lord God, wilt thou destroy all?'" 
d: 8. "Then I fell down upon my 
face, and cried with a loud voice, 
and said, 'Ah, Lord God.'" 11: 13. 
; < And I fell upon my face." 43 : 3. 
;< And I fell upon my face." 44 : 4. 
:< Then the king fell upon his face, 
ind worshipped Daniel " Dan. 2 : 46. 
' Daniel kneeled upon his knees three 
Limes a day and prayed." 6: 10. 
'' Daniel was afraid, and fell upon 
his face." 8 : 17. " I, Daniel, was 
in a deep sleep on my face toward 
the ground." v. 19. "And I heard 
he voice of his words, there was I 
in a deep sleep on my face, and my 
face toward the ground." 10 : 9. 
u And a hand touched me which set 
me upon my knees." v. 10. " 1 set 
jmy face toward the ground." v. 15. 
Wherewith shall I come before the 
Lord, and bow myself before the 
high God?" Mich. 6: 6. 

NEW TESTAMENT SCRIPTURES. 

" And when they saw the young 
child, they fell down and worship- 
ped him." Mat 2 : 11. "All these 
things wili I give thee, if thou wilt 
all down and and worship me." 
4:9. " And when the disciples 
heard it, they fell on their faces to 
him." 17 : 6. " Then came a cer- 
tain man kneeling down to him, say- 
ing, ■ Lord, have mercy." v. 14. 

The servant, therefore, fell down 
and worshipped him." 18 : 28. 
I And his fellow-servant fell down at 



'his feet and besought him." 



29. 



"Jesus fell on his face and prayed, 
ying, ' O, my Father.' " 26 : 39. 
"And. they bowed the knee before 
him." 27: 29. " And there came a 
leper kneeling down to him." 
Mark, 1 : 40. " The unclean spirit 



fell down before him.'' 
"Jairus fell at Jesus' feet. 
" The woman fell c*o\ 
Jesus." v. 83. " A v* *> 
and fell at Jesus' feet." 
" There came one running ano 
ing to him." 10: 17. "A' 
went forward a little, and j 
on the ground and prayed." 
" And bowing their knees an< 
shipped him." 15: 19. "1 
fell down at Jesus knees." Luke i, 
8. " A man full of leprosy seein t 
Jesus, fell on his face." v. 12. "And 
when he saw Jesus he fell down 
before him." 8: 28. " Jairus fell 
down at Jesus' feet. v. 41. " The 
woman kneeling and falling down 
before Jesus, v. 47. " And fell 
down on his face at his feet giving 
him thanks." 17: 16. "Jesus 
kneeled down and prayed. 22 : 41. 
" They were afraid, and bowed their 
face to the earth." 24: 5. "Mary 
fell down at Jesus' feet, saying Lord." 
John 11: 32. "Jesus bowed his 
head and gave up the ghost." 12 : 
30. " Stephen kneeled down, and 
cried Lord." Acts 7 : 60. " Peter 
kneeled down and prayed." 9 : 40. 
"Cornelius fell down at Peter's 
feet to worship." 10 : 25. " The 
jailor fell down before Paul and 
Silas." 16 : 29. " Paul kneeled 
down and prayed." 20 : 36. " And 
they kneeled down on the shore and 
prayed." 21: 5. " Paul fell on the 
ground and heard a voice. 22 : 7. 
" And they were all fallen to the 
earth. 26: 14. " Every knee shall 
bow to me." Rom. 14: 11. " Fall- 
ing down on his face will worship 
God." 1 Cor. 14 : 25. I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." Eph. 3 : 14. "At 
the name of Jesus every knee shall 
bow." Phil. 2: 10. " The four and 






BAPTISM AN ACT OF WOBSKIP. 



<\ ders fell down and wor- 
Ita." Bev. 4: 10. "The 
twenty elders fell down 
| &mb." 5 : 8. And they 
i and worshipped." v. 14. 
they fell before throne on their 
»d worshipped God." 7 : 11. 
ur and twenty elders fell 
their faces, and worshipped 
1 11 : 16. " And the elders, 
.'the four beasts fell clown and 
worshipped God." 19 : 4. " And I 
ell at his feet to worshipped him." 
v. 10. " And when I had heard 
and saw, I fell down to worship 
before the feet of the angel." 22 : 8. 
Thus the reader can at once see 
all the places on record in the Bible, 
how the ancient worshipper ap- 
proached God, and what posture 
they assumed in worship ; always 
bowing face forward. I will also 
give the backard movement as found 
in the Bible, and the reader will see 
how anti-scriptural a backward move- 
ment, or falling is in baptism, or any 
act of religion whatever. 

" Eli, when he heard that the ark 
of God was taken, fell from off his 
seat backward and his neck broke, 
and he died." 1 Sam. 4: 17: 18. 
" Let them be ashamed and con- 
founded together that seek after my 
soul to destroy it ; let them be drawn 
backward, and put to shame that 
wish me evil." Ps. 40 : 14. 

"Let them be ashamed and con- 
founded that seek after my soul; let 
them be turned backward, and put 
to confusion, that desire my hurt." 
Ps. 70: 2. 

" Ah sinful nature, a people laden 
with inequity, a seed of evil doers, 
children that are corruptors; they 
have forsaken the Lord, they have 
provoked the Holy one of Israel 
unto anger, they are gone away 
backward." Isaiah 1: 4. 



" But the word of the Lord was 
unto them, precept upon precept, 
line upon line ; here a little and there 
a little ; that they might go and fall 
backward, and be broken, and snared 
and taken." Isaiah 28 : 13. 

" In transgressing and lying 
against the Lord, and departing 
away from our God, speaking oppres- 
sion and revolt, conceiving and utter- 
ing from the heart words of false- 
hoods. And judgment is turned 
away backward, and justice standeth 
afar off, for truth is fallen in the 
street, and equity cannot enter." 
Isaiah 59: 13: 14. 

" Saying to a stock, Thou art my 
Father; and to a stone, Thou hast 
brought me forth, for they have 
turned their back unto me, and their 
face." Jer. 2: 27. 

" But they hearkened not, nor 
inclined their ears, but walked in 
the counsels and in the imaginations 
of their evil heart, and went back- 
ward, and not forward." Jer. 7 : 24. 

" Thou hast forsaken me, said the 
Lord, thou art gone backward Jer. 
32: 33. 

"And they have turned unto me the 
back and not the face." Jer. 38 : 22. 

" Thy feet are sunk in the mire, 
and they are turned away back/' 
Jer. 46 : 5. " Wherefore have I 
seen them dismayed and turned 
away back." v. 21. 

"Herdmen are in the midst of her 
like fatted bullocks; for they also 
are turned back." Jer. 48 : 39. "How 
has Moab turned the back with: 
shame." Jer. 49 : 8. 

"Jerusalem hath grievously sinned; 
therefore she is ruined ; all that hon- 
ored her, despise her, yea she sigheth, 
and. turneth backward." Sam. 1 : 8. 

" And he brought me into the 
inner court of the Lord's house; 



IN MEMORY OF MY HUSBAND. 



and, behold, at the door of the 
temple of the Lord, between the 
porch and the altar,"were about five 
and twenty men with their backs 
toward the temple of the Lord, and 
their faces towards the east, and 
they worshipped the sun toward the 
east." Eze. 8 : 16. 

"Many of his disciples went back, 
and walked no more with him/' 
John 6 : 66. 

" Jesus saith, whom seek ye ? 
They answered him, Jesus of Naz- 
areth. Jecus saith unto them, I am 
he. As soon as he had said, I am 
he, they went backward and fell to 
the ground." John 18 : 4, 6. 

Note. — In every instance in which 
a backward movement is written, it 
stands in connection with the disap- 
probation, and curse of God. How 
anti-Christian is backward baptism ; 
not one scripture can be given as a 
precedent, to sustain so unnatural, 
and anti-scriptural a mode. The one 
relied on, " buried with Christ in 
baptism, &c." will not support it. 
" Know ye not, that so many of 
us as were baptized into Jesus Christ, 
were baptized into his death? There- 
fore we are buried with him by bap- 
tism into death, &c." Rom. 6 : 3, 4. 
Backward immersionists having no 
scripture precedent to support so 
irreligious a practice, try to strain 
this into one, but the apostle does 
not refer to the grave, but to the 
death of Christ into which we are 
buried in baptism. Let me entreat 
the penitent's soul, not to go into 
the benefits of Christ's death back- 
wards. But in your baptism, follow 
Jesus into the water, and at a proper 
depth fall down before God on your 
knees, and bow your face down to- 
ward the earth, in the name of the 



Son, bow it in the nam 
Ghost. And you will 
Father, and in the Son, 
Holy Ghost; and they 
unto you, and make t* 
with you." John 14 : 24. 
David made a covenant wi. 
athan, he bowed his face thre 
toward the ground. Tb a <•"•" 
his baptism of sufferL 
garden fell on his knees, anu »s 
down ; and St. Mark says, " he w 
the third time, saying the san 
words." So do, ye, in your baptism. 
D. P. Sailer. 



For the Visitor. 

In Memory of my departed Husband. 

Feeling sad and lonely this sab- 
bath evening, I will try to drive 
away my gloom by penning a few 
thoughts for the Visitor, knowing 
that many of the dear brethren and 
sisters are already acquainted with 
the mournful history of my lonely 
life, and hope these lines may find 
sympathy in the heart of every one 
who may read them. 

Dear readers : only in those of 
you who have passed through the 
ocean of sad, sad bereavement in 
the loss of a dear companion of your 
bosom, can these lines find a true 
heartfelt echo! Though perhaps all 
may feel to sympathize with me, in 
this my day of affliction, yet none 
but those who have experienced the 
irrepairable loss, and who have 
deeply drank of the bitter cup in 
by-gone days, can imagine the an- 
guish and sorrow of my poor bleed- 
ing heart, and the many, yea very 
many hours of loneliness I have 
spent, since the departure of my 
Father, bow it in the name of th&\ dear departed husband, who was 



IN MEMOKY OF MY HUSBAND. 






•re itself; yes tome he its alluring scenes has no pleasure 
^ ° a friend and compan- ; for me; my happiness has 
'my joy, my hope, my faded and my contentment is 
through life's pilgrim- 'forever gone; and life that was 
1,8 my earthly shield and once so sweet, is now naught but a 
., upon whose strong arm dreary tangled waste. Only a lew 
a for aid and support, and to short years ago we started out in 
I ever looked for advice and life together with happy hearts and 
• "He was the idol of my bright hopes, fraught with prosperi- 
? all that was dear to me ty and happiness. But alas ! how 
..on. Through the ties of na- j soon were our fond hopes blighted. 
e, our souls were united as one — Death like a vulture, entered our 
iid it will always be a great conso- quiet home, and took from our little 
iation to me for reflection, as I jour- family circle our little babe, a lovely 
ney through life's pilgrimage, "that little daughter, whom we loved and 
our hearts and affections were cherished with all the fondness of a 
united as one, and that our short parent's heart. O how hard it was 
^marriage vows resulted in happiness, j to follow that little idol of the 
Though our stay together on earth household to the silent and dreary 
was but short, yet it is fraught with tomb and there see its lovely form 
many happy scenes, and fond recol- hidden beneath the cold sod. It 
lections that will live in my mem- was heart-rending indeed, but ah! 
ory while life lasts, and though the it was only a commencement of sor- 
dark and dismal tomb now holds row in our household Already 
his lovely form, and 1 can no more preying disease had fastened itself 
see his smiling countenance, or hear upon the system of my loving com- 
his loving voice which always spoke panion, and though every means 
in words of tenderness, yet in my , was resorted to to restore his de- 
heart he still lives, and his spirit I dining health, all seemed to fail. 
can feel hovering around me like a Physicians were consulted and jour- 
guardian angel, protecting me by , neys made far and near, for medical 
night and guiding me by day. aid and advice, bnt all to no pur- 

But I must so often make the in- pose. Day by day he sank until 
quiry in my own mind, "Why, oh the prospect of returning health was 
why, was he taken from me so early ! dashed, and death appeared in all 
in life! What design had our heav-jhis terror. For many months he 
enly Father in thus calling him suffered and struggled on a weary 
home just in the bloom of life? I bed, racked with pain and tortured 
know it was for some wise design ; by disease, yet he murmered not 
God loved him too, and for that; but was ever resigned to God's will, 
reason he took him home to be with He frequently said that he regretted 
him. But why could I too, not go ? , to leave this world but for one rea- 
Why am I left so lonely in this, son, that there was but one tie 
world? Like a lonely bird that has that bound him to earth, yet when 
no mate, I am left to wander alone death came he was ready to go, and 
in this cold and cheerless world, after taking me by the hand and 
Truly I can say, that earth with all ] bidding me a tender and affection- 



I 



WHO ARE THE PEOPLE OF GOD? 



ate farewell, ho said: "all is now notice the relation of G( 

well and I am ready to depart" and the connection which exi 

his spirit took its flight, and he Creator and the creatm 

calmly passed away, giving us the me back to that time wb 

joytul evidence that he was going "Let us make man in our 

home to rest. I have all confidence our likeness." Gen. 1 : 2(3. 

that he now sweetly sleeps in the created man in His own imag. 

ar?ns of Jesus, yet it seems I cannot image of God created He him. n 

give him up. 1 cannot realize that female created He them." < 

he is gone never more to return to Hence, by our creation we 

earth. It seems almost impossible people of God. And not oniy 

not to murmur when the dearest tie creation, but also by our similar, 

of earth is severed — when the com- Perhaps some may ask, What is ti. 

panion of our bosom is torn from similarity ? I answer it is the body anc 
our fond embrace. It is in accor-soul of man, such as it was when it 

dance with our frail natures, that came "fresh from the hands of his 

our hearts are broken in anguish, Maker." There is a similarity existing 

and we cannot refrain from weep- between the body of God, and the body 

ing and mourning for the departed of man. "Therewith bless we God, 

one. even the Father; and therewith curse 

I will try to be resigned, and we men, which are made after the sim- 

await my appointed time, which I ilitude of God." James 3: 9. 
hope is not far distant, when he ! Again, there is a similarity existing 

who tempers the wind to the shorn between the Spirit of God, and the soul 
lamb, and who alone can pour the 1 of man. It is plain from the scriptures 

oil of consolation into the broken that God is an infinite Being, that "He 
and bereaved heart will call me to is the same, yesterday, to-day and for- 

a reunion with my beloved Solomon, lever." So also the soul of man is 



Martha L. Karn. 



Brownsville, 0. 



infinite, as it partakes of that divine na- 
ture from whence it came. "And the 
Lord God formed man of the dust of 
the ground, and breathed into his nos- 
trils the breath of life; and man became 
For the Visitor. a living soul." Gen. 2:7. Again we 
WHO ARE THE PEOPLE OF GOD. are all God's people, because, since our 
This is a question which many wan- 'creation He has never failed to provide 
dering minds seem to be unable to solve. ! for our temporal wants. It is upon him 
They are led to and fro by the adversary we are dependent for our sustenance, 
of souls, a thing quite unnecessary, and And as God provided for our first 
could be easily remedied if those means parents, so also, He provides, in a cer- 
were properly used which are placed tain measure, for the human race yet. 
within their reach. And if the inqui- \ "And God said, Behold, I have given 
ring reader would know what those you every herb bearing seed; which 
means are he must search the Scriptures, is upon the face of all the earth, and 
Those means are the words of divine every tree in the which is the fruit of 
inspiration. In commenting upon the | a tree yielding seed; to you it shall 
above question, I shall in the first place* be for meat." Gen. 1: 29. We are 



WHO AEE THE PEOPLE OF GOD ? 



t on Him for raiment to 
<^ - ee, and He sustains us as 
and Eve. "Unto Adam 
lis wife did the Lord God 
>£ skins, and clothed them." 
il. Thus He gives all thiDgs 
''or the sustainment of our earth. 
;se. The air we breathe, the 
*"7e drink, the food we eat, &c. all 
that bountiful hand, as it is 
, "The earth is the Lord's and 
i fullness thereof." Again we are 
^i the people of God, because" we have 
all been redeemed by God. We find 
that this redemption was promised to 
fallen Eve. "And I will put enmity 
between thee and the woman, and be- 
tween thy seed and her seed ; it shall 
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise 
his heel." Gen. 3: 15. Now this seed, 
is the word of God. "In the beginning 
was the Word, and the Word was with 
God, and the Word was God." St. I 
John 1: 1. This Word has a direct 1 
reference to Jesus Christ the Savior of 
the World. Christ came to redeem hu- 
man beings, and therefore he assumed a 
human body. "Forasmuch then as the 
children are partakers of flesh and blood 
He also Himself likewise took part ofj 
the same ; that through death He might 
destroy him that had the power of; 
death, that is the devil," "And deliver 
them, who through fear of death were 



bondage. 



all their lifetime subject to 
Wherefore in all things it behooved 
Him to be made like unto His brethren, 
that He might be a merciful and faith- 
ful high priest in all things pertaining 
to God, to make reconciliation for the 
sins of the people." Heb. 2 : 1-4 — 17. 
Heb. 2 : 14—17. "For God sent not 
His Son into the world to condemn the 
world ; but that the world through Him 
might be saved." John 3 : 17. It is 
not necessary to multiply evidences to 
prove that we all have been redeemed, 



and that Christ has died that all may 
live. Christ tasted death for every 
man. And well may we point to Jesus 
as the "Lamb of God who taketh away 
the sins of the World" and as being the 
Redeemer of the World. I have now 
tried in a brief way to show the relation 
of God to man, in this, that He has 
created us, provides for us, and has 
redeemed us from the curse of a broken 
Law. Hence by creation and redemp- 
tion we are all the people of God. The 
idea that I have been trying to hold 
forth in my foregoing remarks is, that 
God has done much for the human 
family, and is still doing much, and 
that there is an important relation ex- 
isting between God and man. In the 
second place I shall notice, by the help 
of God, the relation of man to God. 
This portion of my views I suppose will 
meet with considerable opposition, at 
least by those who "teach for doctrines 
the commandments of men. But those 
I would charge to beware of the "Stone." 
For if you fall upon the Stone you 
shall be broken asunder, and if the 
Stone falls upon you, you shall be 
ground to powder. The question still 
arises, Who are the people of God? 
When I speak of the relation of man 
to God I mean that connection estab- 
lished between man and God ; for in- 
stance, to illustrate the proposition, that 
I may be better understood, I will make 
a comparison j for all reasoning is com- 
parison. In reasoning we establish a 
basis, and that basis is the simple, the 
axiomatic and the known. To these 
we bring respectively, the complex, the 
theoretic and the unknown. A certain 
man has sons and daughters. They are 
all his children as I have shown (in the 
preceding remarks) that we are all God's 
people. He is not partial, but provides 
for them all, and desires that they 
should all respect and obey him. And 



I 



* 



WHO ARE THE PEOPLE OF GOD? 



for such respect and obedience he 
promises to bequeath unto each of them 
a legacy according to their "deed." 
Some are obedient children while others 
are disobedient. Hence we see at first 
glance that the relation of father to 
children is the same to all the children, 
while the relation of all the children to 
father is not the same. Dear reader, 
I think that you will now be able to 
understand my preceding remarks, as 
well as those which shall follow. But 
to the question, Who are the people of 
God ? I answer Christians. The 
people of God were first called Chris- 
tians at Antioch. Hence those who 



man will do His will, he \ 
the doctrine, whether it br 
whether I speak of myselt. 
17. Also hear Paul to the V 
brethren : "Those things whic 
both learned and received, l 
and seen in me, do; and the v. 
peace shall be with you." Phil. 4 
We also learn that "obedience i. c 
ter than sacrifice." Christ was 
ent unto His heavenly Father, for as 
is written of Him, "Lo, 1 come to « 
thy will, God." So also if we desiiv 
to be His people we must be obedient 
unto His precepts. "He that keepeth 
His commandments dwelleth in Him, 



are Christians are the people of God. (and He in him, and hereby we know 
For, "There is therefore now no con- that He abideth in us, by the spirit 



demnation to them which are in Christ 
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit." Rom. 8 : 1. Are 



which He hath given us." 1 John 3 : 
24. "Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus. Who being 



the cherubims and seraphims, the four in the form of God thought it not rob 



and twenty elders, the angels and arch- 
angels, Christians? I answer, no. Are 



bery to be equal with God; but made 
Himself of no reputation, and took up- 



all those Christians to whom the "grace on Him the form of a servant, and was 
of God hath appeared"? They are not. made in the likeness of men ; and be- 
Are all those Christians who say thating in fashion as a man He humbled 
they have got religion ? No. Are all 1 Himself, and became obedient unto 
those Christians who have been bap- death, even the death of the cross/' 
tized and admitted into Church ? No. j Phil. 2: 5 — 8. The question may 

I answer arise, how can I know when the mind 
of Christ is in me ? You may know it 
whenever you feel like doing just what 



Then, Who are Christians ? 

they are those who "walk after the 

Spirit." Rom. 8 : 1. They are those 



who "walk in the Spirit." Gal. 5: God's word requires of you, and when 



16. They are those who "walk in the 
light as He is in the light," whereby 
"we have fellowship one with another; 



you put those feeling3 into practice. 
Then it is that you have the mind 
"which was in Christ Jesus." But 



and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son dear reader, I would have you under- 
cleanseth us from all sin." 1 John 1 : stand that feelings alone as a criterion 
7. Methinks I hear some one ask, i would be a sandy foundation indeed, 
How does the blood of Christ cleanse land that all persons who say they feel 
us from all sin? I answer by making jail right, are not the people of God. If 
a proper application of it. By this I|we should make our feelings alone a Cri- 
mean obedience to His Holy Gospel j terion, we could prove that the Pagans 
which He brought from His heavenly who worship the fowls of the air, the 
Father and sealed with His own blood, beasts of the field, and idols made with 
Hear Jesus on the subject. "If any their own hands, are the people of God. 



WHO ARE THE PEOPLE OP GOD? 



^rove that the Mahometans, 

^ ad all the Sects and Schisims 

jjted Christendom and of the 

\re all the followers of the Lord, 

all have their peculiar feelings 

'"'"ompt them to act as they do. 

the Mormon subject how he knows 

.0 Mormonism is true, and that Joe 

'th was not an imposter, and his 

/er is, "oh I feel it in my soul, and 

x want no better evidence." Ask the 

"Hindoo, who, in the devotion to his 

1 God, throws himself beneath the wheels 

of the ponderous Juggernaut, and he 

will tell you that he "feels it his duty, 

and therefore is happy in the exercise 

of it." 

I do not want to assail the feelings of 
any sincere person who wishes to serve 
God in "spirit and in truth/' for good 
feelings are highly essential to salvation. 
But I would warn those in the spirit of 
love, not to smite upon their breasts and 
say I J eel all right, when they are not 
willing to comply with the requisitions 
of high heaven, for says Jesus, "If ye 
know these things happy are ye if ye 
do them" 1 John 13: 17. For I 
assure you by the authority of 
God's word, that unless you comply 
with His word, you are "none of His." 
And consequently you are not the peo- 
ple of God. But I would rather yea 
much rather point you to those who 
"are led by the Spirit" as being the 
"chosen few." "For as many as 
are led by the Spirit of God, they are 
the sons of God." Horn. 8 : 14. I 
will here make a few remarks, as there 
is a great deal said naw a-days about 
the "Spirit." And well there should 
be, for "God is Spirit, and those who 
would worship Him aright, must wor- 
ship him in "spirit and in truth, for such 
the Lord seeketh to worship Him." But 
we do meet with persons almost daily 
who proclaim unto unto us that they 



are "led by the Spirit," that they have 
the "love of God shed abroad in the 
heart," that they are "walking in the 
Spirit," that tbey are "walking after 
the Spirit," and still, they are unwill- 
ing to take Christ and His apostles for 
their "example," in obedience to the 
Gospel. "Be ye followers of me, even 
as I am of Christ. Now I praise you, 
brethren that ye remember me in all 
things, and keep the ordinances, as I 
delivered them unto you." 1 Cor. 11 
1, 2. Reader, if you are one of those 
who follow Christ and His apostles, and 
"keep the ordinances" which are re- 
corded in the word of God, then indeed 
are you one of those who have the right 
spirit. Then, you are truly one of 
those who are "walking in the Spirit," 
and "led by the Spirit." But if you 
are not "so doing" you have great need 
of trying "the Spirit," and that too by 
the gospel of Christ. For says Paul, 
"It (the gospel) is the power of God." 
Rom. 1 : 16. You should remember 
that there are "many spirits gone out 
into the world," (the people) and that 
it is very necessary for you to try them, 
in order to know who have the right 
"Spirit," and who are the people of! 
God. "The Spirit itself, (the word) 
beareth witness with our spirit, (the 
spirit which we have received) that we 
are the children of God." Rom. 8: 16. 
I will now bring my essay to a close by 
again asking and answering the ques- 
tion which has been under consideration. 
Who are the people of God ? They are 
those who have been "born of God," 
who take the "word of God as the 
man of their counsel and for the rule 
of their practice." They are those 
who have become a "separate" people, 
walk in the "statutes of the Lord." 
"Wherefore come out from among them 
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing; I will re- 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 



ceive you, and will be a father unto you 
and shall be my sons and daughters, 
saith the Lord Almighty. 2 Cor. 6: 
17, 18. John Zuck. 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 

(continued from page 138.) 
In looking at the new church, we are 
willing to be led by the command or 
example of Christ and his apostles, as 
the only sure guides to truth. And we 
ask for a command to the new church 
to keep the Jewish Sabbath, but we 
ask in vain. We ask for an example of 
the apostles keeping the Jewish Sab- 
bath, but we ask in vain. When Christ 
died, he took that old law out of the 
way, that he might establish another. 
And though the Jews coutinued to keep 
the old Sabbath, we ask what day did 
the Christians keep in the time of the 
apostles when the church was led by 
the Holy Spirit into all truth? In the 
time of the apostles, the first day of 
the week was observed by the Christians 
in a similar manner and sense to that 
which the Seventh day was under the 
law. 

To begin with the resurrection of 
our Savior on the First day of the week. 
We find the disciples convened togeth- 
er and visited by our Savior on that 
day, and consecrated by a visit from 
him. The assembled disciples would 
fasten it with all its sacred events upon 
the hearts of the disciples. That 
first Lord's day was spent in 
anxious converse about the re- 
surrection; and in the evening 
they were together with closed doors for 
fear of the maligDant Jews when Jesus 
stands in their midst and greets them 
with his peace. 

Again, John 20: 26; "And after 
eight days again his disciples were with- 



in, and Thomas with them : thci. 
JeHUS, the door being shut, and 
in the midst, and said, "Peace 
you." Hence we have the 
Lord's day, and the disciples a 
together, Jesus appears to tu 
greets them with his peace. In 
two cases the first day of the week 
observed by the Savior and his ape $? 
in a very peculiar manner, while 
pass over the Jewish Sabbath as . 
there had been no such thing. 

The question is settled that for the 
disciples to assemble on the first day of 
the week is acceptable to God; and it 
is settled that they did so twice immedi- 
ately after the resurrection. Nowthesig- 
nal regard of our Savior manifested to the 
disciples on that day gave its already 
hallowed memory a new power upon 
their hearts. 

Again, Acts 2 : 1. "And when the 
day of Penticost was fully come, they 
were all with one accord in one place. " 
Then it was the Holy Spirit descended 
upon them to mark the first day of the 
week with new devotions in their hearts 
and make them know these signal 
events wrought by our Savior had no 
relation to the Jewish Sabbath, but 
to the first day of the week. 
These three witnesses given by divine 
authority, stand up in the Christian 
Church as sacred examples, ever com- 
memorating the resurrection of our 
Lord, and making us rejoice, when we, 
following their example assemble on the 
first day of the week to wait upon the 
Lord while we commemorate the won- 
ders of his resurrection. 

Again, Acts 20: 7; "And upon the 
first day of the week when the disciples 
came together to break bread." 

Here is important evidence on this 
subject. The apostles came to Troas 
and abode seven days ; they pass- 
ed over the Jewish Sabbath again, as 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 



^h there was no such thing known 

»n, uutil they came to the first day 

week, then they assembled as the 

' people in the Lord's name. 

we follow the example of the 

l at Troas, we must have the first 

c of the week set apart from other 
ays to come together for the worship 
'^rod. And this is another example 

'importance because it is given by 
i men who were led by the unerring 
spirit of truth. 

Again, 1 Cor. 16: 12; "Upon the 
first day of the week let every one of 
you lay by him in store as God has 
prospered him that there be no gather- 
ings when I come." Now notice this 
passage of Scripture closely. The 
apostle does not command them to come 
together on the first day of the week, 
but he commands them to perform a 
certain act of charity on that day, and 
the way he commands it, shows conclu 
sively that they were in the habit or 
custom of assembling on that day, for 
he says, that there be no gathering when 

1 come. The first day of the week is 
the time pointed out by the apostle as 
the suitable day to make the collection 
that would prevent delay when he would 
come. Then if they had not kept the 
first day as a day for assembling to wor- 
ship, how could these directions of 
Paul make any thing ready against his 
coming? If they kept the Jewish Sab- 
bath, and not the first day of the week, 
why did not Paul name that day as the 
time for their charitable contributions? 
There is no fact more clear than that Paul 
points out the first day of the week in 
the same sense and in the same way 
that we would to-day if we were writ- 
ing to a church that kept the first day 
of the week consecrated to the worship 
of God. But I can see no reason for 
any man to write in that manner to a 
church that kept the Jewish Sabbath as 



the day to meet for public worship, for 
that would be telling them to lay it by 
the day after they met together. And 
how would that save gathering when he 
would come? I cannot tell. 

Again, Rev. 1: 10; John says: "I 
was in the Spirit on the Lord's day." 
Most certainly here is a day distinguish- 
ed from the Jewish Sabbath. And 
what other day could be called the 
Lord's day, but the day of his resurrec- 
tion, for that day in the Christian 
Scriptures is made the most potent with 
signal events, the most honored, the 
most sacred and holy, and must even be 
consecrated in the heart of the new 
church built on the death, burial, and 
resurrection of our adorable Redeemer. 
This is emphatically the Lord's day, 
as it was the day he arose from the 
dead, led captivity captive, and gave 
gifts unto men. And we know we are 
following in the footsteps of his holy 
disciples when we assembled on that 
day in the name of our blessed Lord. 

We^ will give another class of evi- 
dence before we close, as some have 
said that the first day became the estab- 
lished day for worship by the authority 
of Constantine. But this is a great 
mistake as we will show. Long lefore 
he lived, we find Ignatius who was 
made bishop of Antioch in the year A. 
D. 70, or about the destruction of Je- 
rusalem, a part of his life was cotempo- 
rary with the apostles. He was sent 
by the Emperor Trajan to Rome in 
107 a captive for his faith as a Christ- 
ian to be devoured by wild beasts. He 
received his sentence with joy, exclaim- 
ing, "I thank thee O Lord that thou 
hast condescended to honor me with 
thy love, and hast thought me worthy 
with thy apostle Paul to be bound in 
iron chains." 

On his way to Rome he wrote from 
Smyrna to the church of Magnesia in 



I 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 



these words : "Wherefore if they who 
were brought up in these ancient laws 
came nevertheless to newness of hope, 
no longer chat ruing Sdbbtiths, but keep- 
ing the Lord's day in which our life is 
sprung up by him and through his death 
whom 'yet some deny." He further 
says : "it is absurd to name Jesus 
Christ and to Judaize. For the Christ- 
ian religion did not embrace the Jewish, 
but the Jewish the Christian, that so 
every tongue that believed might be 
gathered together in God." Ep. to 
Mag. chap. 3. How similar to Paul's 
letter to Col. 2: 16. "Let no man 
therefore judge you in meat or drink, or 
in respect of an holy day, or of new 
moon, or of the Sabbath day. 



Verse 1' 



'Which are shadows of 



things to come but the body is of Christ-" 
We would further remark that Pliny, 
Justin Martyr, Tertullian, Ireneus, 
Origen and the learned Bengel, all 
unite to prove that the first day of the 
week was kept instead of the Jewish 
Sabbath from the time of the apostles. 
There is no fact in the Christian relig- 
ion that can be traced back to the apos- 
tles with more certainty than that of 
keeping the Lord's day as consecrated 
to the public worship of God. And 
the Lord's day was used from the very 
first in contradistinction from the Jew- 
ish Sabbath. 

We will now answer some objections 
and then we are done. First it is ar- 
gued that the Savior did not abrogate 
the Sabbath but submitted to it. Matt. 
5: 17, 18, 19. Luke 17: 17. But 
we reply, that he did not abrogate the 
sacrifices or passover, or any part of 
the ceremonial law. The Savior did 
Dot come to destroy the law, but to ful- 
fil it. For verily I say unto you till 
heaven and earth pass, not one jot or 
not one tittle shall in no wise pass from 
the law till all be fulfilled. The law 



could not pass away until it wa 
ed. Jesus fulfilled it, then it 
away. 

Just like a piece of writing I 
two parties, no part of it can p; 
until every jot and tittle of it * 
ed by both parties. Then like tb, 
ish law, that being dead under wi. 
they were held, they are bot r 
from it. So Jesus kept the la. 
he fulfilled it, then he taketh away 
first that he may establish the secc 

Again, it is argued that they obsei 
ed the Sabbath after crucifixion. Wv. 
admit that the Jews did, and still con- 
tinue to do so, but that is not evidence 
that we should. And if the apostles 
had observed it bofore they were en- 
dued with the Holy Spirit, that would 
be no evidence against us. For they 
were not inspired and liable to err until 
the day of Penticost. But this ar- 
rangement is carried further, and it is 
said the apostles preached in the Syna- 
gogues on the Sabbath day. Acts 13 : 
14 — 44. This we readily admit, but 
as Jews and Gentiles were in the habit 
of assembling on that day, Paul took 
occasion whenever circumstances would 
permit to preach to both Jews and Gen- 
tiles. There are many other passages 
in which we find the apostle took occa- 
sion to preach on the Sabbath just like 
he stood in the Areopagus at Athens 
preaching to them the unknown God. 
But this does not recognize the assem- 
bly at Athens as a Christian assembly, 
neither does it these Sabbath assem- 
blies, for it is clear they were Jewish 
and not Christian, for they were held 
under Jewish authority. The Christ- 
ian could not keep these Sabbaths with 
the Jews; there was the evening sacri- 
fice which was made about two o'clock, 
this would have been a mocking to 
them for they were preaching directly 
against such sacrifice that the blood of 



TO THE POOR. 



,1 goats could not take away sin. 
what has been said, we come to 
elusion that the Sabbath was 
) the Jews only as circumcision 
3r typical rites of the law and 
passed away with them. This 
^e conclusion of Ignatius in A. D 
; Justin Martyr A. 1) 140; Ire 
' Aj D. 167; Tultullian A i*. mo; 
is A. D. 315, and many others. 
4gel tells us "It is not easy to telj 
original of this practice of observ- 
g the seventh day or Jewish Sabbath 
or the reason for it because the writers 
of the first age are altogether silent 
about it. And we learn that the Coun- 
cil of Laodicea pronounces anathema 
in A. D. 361 against any one that 
would teach the necessity of keeping 
the Sabbath a perfect rest with the 
Jews. We now submit these thoughts 
to you, dear reader, and hope you will 
examine them carefully from a Christ- 
ian standpoint. 

R. H. Miller. 
Ladoga, Ind. 



For the Visitor. 

TO THE POOR. 

The poor were always to be found 
on this earth since the children of 
men began to multiply on the lace 
of the earth, and they will continne 
to form a portion of the earth's po 
pulation while men live here as pro- 
bationers, but it seems to be a rule 
of Providence to " set one thing 
over against another. Every one 
has a crook in the lot, but every one 
may reckon some success among his 
peculiar bitters." While it is the lot 
of many to be poor in the things 
that pertain to this world, yet they 
may be heirs of riches untold, and 
while they are servants to the rich 



of this earth, they may be kings of 
perfect liberty, because they know 
that they " have a better and en- 
<» i ng substance in heaven." They 
v em the reproach of Christ of 
g ter riches than the treasures of 
this world, for they have respect 
unto the recompense of the reward." 
u They look not at the things which 
are seen, but at the things which are 
not seen; for the things which are 
seen are temporal, but the things 
which are not seen are eternal." 
Christ was anointed to preach the 
Gospel unto them. They know that 
not many wise men after the flenh, 
not many mighty, not many noble, 
are called, to be heirs of Cod. To 
be poor, humbly poor, spiritually 
poor, is to possess ail things, to be 
blessed. It is when we believe our- 
selves to be rich, that we are indeed 
poor. The rich man thinks within 
himself and says, " Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years; 
take thine ease, eat, drink, and be 
merry." But the language of God 
to such a one is "thou fool, this 
night shall thy soul be required of 
thee ; then whose shall those things 
be, which thou hast provided ? So 
is he that layeth up treasure for 
himself, and is not rich toward God. 
The church of the Laodicean* im- 
agined itself to be rich, and increased 
with goods, and to have need of 
nothing, while at the same time it 
was wretched, and miserable, and 
blind, and naked. The rich man who 
was clothed in purple and fine linen, 
and fared sumptuously every day, 
was too poor to hire poor Lazarus 
to come to him and dip the tip of 
his fingers in water, and cool his 
tongue. .The poor feel themselves 
despised, oppressed, persecuted, 
hated by T their neighbor and breth- 



I 



THE EVILS OF COVETOUSNESS. 



ren, and sold for a pair of shoes, but 
blessed be God, Christ, who was rich 
in Glory, " made himself of no repu- 
tation, and took on himself the form 
of a servant, and became poor, that 
w T e through his poverty might be 
rich," and while in his poverty, he 
was despised and rejected of men j 
a man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief, and men hid their faces 
from him; he was not esteemed by 
man, but was wounded, bruised, 
chastised, and sold, then finally 
crucified. But now he has all power 
in heaven and earth, and he has 
chosen the poor of this earth rich 
in faith, to be heirs of the kingdom 
of heaven. " Blessed be ye poor, 
for yours is the Kingdom of Heaven." 
O the depth of the riches both of 
the \*iidom and knowledge of God ! 
His ways are past finding out. Who 
would covet the riches of this 
world, and lose the riches of heaven ? 
O God forbid that thy children 

Should. X. LONGANECKER. 



The Evils of Covetousness, and its In- 
consistency with the Christian Re- 
ligion.— No. 2. 

My Dear Friend : — Let me not 
weary you with my dry accounts of 
bloodshed and carnage. I would 
gladly turn to the pursuits of peace 
and brotherly love ; to the prospect 
of fields of waving grain and songs 
of birds, rather than to dread fields 
of battle or strains of martial music. 
To fulfill your request as far as I 
am able, I must bring to your mind 
the bloody scenes that have been 
caused by Covetousness or 1 would 
be utterly unable to give you an idea 
of its evils. 

With the birth of the Lord Jesus 
Christ ; commenced a new era in the 



economy of redemption. % 
fices of bulls and goats, 
rites and ceremonies whi 
observable under the Mosaic 
sation were superceded by 
great sacrifice of the Son 

Old things passed away » 
things were to become new. 
blood of Jesus being all sufficien 
cleanse us from sin, through faitl 
his name. 

This was the "fountain open 
in the house of David for sin an 
uncleaness," and which Patriarchs 
and Prophets, had desired to see as 
an evidence that God had again re- 
membered his people. 

Of the subsequent events in the 
life of our Savior it is unnecessary 
for me to write, except to say, that 
after making known his will to those 
whom he had chosen to succeed him 
in spreading his gospel, he reascend- 
ed into heaven and " sat down at 
the right hand of the majesty on 
high." 

The effects of the new religion, 
as preached by the Apostles, were 
soon visible. Thousands in one day 
were added to the number of those 
that believed ; and so eager were 
they to live according to the require- 
ments of the gospel that those who 
had property, sold it and distributed 
their means to those who had none. 
They had all the things in common; 
none counting any thing his own. 

Upon such principles of Christian 
benevolence the Apostolic Church 
was founded, charity being the cor- 
nerstone of the profession. Covetous- 
ness displayed its hideous front in a 
few instances only j those were 
Simon, Ananias and Saphira, and 
we have unmistakeable evidence, 
that many of their decendants are 
living at the present day. With 






THE EVILS OF COVETOUSNESS. 



jw exceptions, the church 
• ed pure for upwards of three 
w l years. How great must 
c 'en the faith of its members ? 
} l .blime their trust in the Lord. 
lr give us an example worthy 
Tation and it would be better 
l -I*i did our profession have a little, 
1 in some case, a great deal less of 
iat cold calculating worldly mind- 
dness and more of that " charity 
hat envieth not," and " is not puff- 
ed up." 

But little more than three centuries 
had elapsed however, before a desire 
lor worldly power, and magnificence 
began to appear among the Bishops 
and officers of the church. ''Though 
a considerable number of them con- 
tinued to exhibit to the world illus- 
trious examples of primitive piety 
and virtue yet many were sunk in 
luxury and voluptuousness, puffed 
up with vanity, arrogance and ambi- 
tion, possessed with a spirit of con- 
tention and addicted to many other 
vices, that cast an undeserved re 
proach upon the holy religion of 
which they were the unworthy 
ministers." 

Alas 1 for the frailty of human 
nature. Man naturally prone to evil 
could not resist the temptation to 
covet and his desire for gain led him 
from the altar of the living God to 
worship at the shrine of mammon. 
The pure simplicity of a Christian 
life was thrown aside and its place 
supplied by worldly grandeur and 
ostentation. 

Whilst the spirit of Covetousness 
was exerting its baleful influence in 
the church, the outside world also 
gave evidence of its evils. Prompt- 
ed b\ 7 the love of gain the monarchs 
of the world sought field for con- 
quest. The weaker nations soon 



fell a pre} 7 to the strong and they in 
turn were torn asunder by the com- 
binations of their still more power- 
ful neighbors. 

The rights and privileges of man- 
kind were trodden under foot by 
crowned rulers, and the sacred em- 
blem of the cross made to subserve 
the purpose of their lust and ambi- 
tion. Crime and misery the natural 
fruits of their evil affection rolled as 
a swelling stream over the nations 
of the world, engulfing in its dark 
waters all that was pure and noble. 

The history of mankind for the 
past eighteen hundred years, is a 
history which gives us revolting de- 
tails of human slaughter; its pages 
teem with accounts of intrigues, 
assassinations, robberies and crimes 
of every description • and if we ex- 
amine closely into the matter, we 
will find that they are either directly 
or indirectly the effects of covetous- 
ness, when it is allowed to exercise its 
influence over the better feeling of the 
human heart. Coming up to the pres- 
ent time, we find in our day and gen- 
eration that the evil is not abated, or 
the number ot persons influenced by 
it, growing smaller. On the con- 
trary, both appear to be on the in- 
crease until amid the almost univer- 
sal corruption, it is scarcely possible 
to find sweet " charity." Distrust 
and suspicion withholds the needed 
morsal from the mouth of hunger, 
whilst theft and deceit wrings from 
unwilling hands the much coveted 
treasure. Through fear that want 
may come, though our coffers be 
full, the humble mendicant turns 
empty handed from the door, while 
our sons are spendiDg time and money 
in dissipation and folly. 

In vain do we strive to quiet the 
stings of conscience when we refuse 



I 



PLANTING THE CIIUKCH IN INDIANA. 



I 



to give to worthy objects under the 
plea that they might spend it for 
drink. Surely I counsel not to give 
to unworthy persons, yet a meal and 
kind words would do no harm how- 
ever little deserved, and in many 
ways could we fulfill the law of kind- 
ness did we strive more earnestly to 
do our duty and and put away from 
us that " covetousness which is 
idolatry." 

Trusting that your valuable health 
is still preserved and the blessing of 
an approving conscience may ever 
attend you. 

I remain sincerely and truly yours. 
Farewell till my next. J. 

Ringgold, Md., April 21, 1869. 



For the Visitor. 

The Planting of the Church in In- 
diana. 

It may be interesting to the read- 
ers of the Visitor to know where 
and when the first churches of the 
Brethren were organized in the 
State of Indiana. There were four- 
teen members, who emigrated from 
Pennsylvania and Virginia, in the 
years 1804 to 1808, and settled near 
the waters of Four Mile Creek, in 
what was called the Twelve Mile 
Purchase. It is now called Union 
County. The names of these mem- 
bers comprising this little body is as 
follows : Christopher Witter, John 
Witter, John Moyers, Daniel Miller, 
Abraham Miller, James Huston, and 
their side companions, and Sister 
Ann Lybrook, and Phoeba Miller. 
The first brother that ever preached 
in the State, that we have any ac- 
count of, was Jacob Miller. He 
came from Bear Creek, near Dayton, 
and preached occasionally for those 



members. In the year 18v. 
Miller, with the assistance 
John Hart and Bro. Bolton, 
ized the church on the border. 
Four Mile Creek, in the 
named county. John Moye 
Daniel Miller were chosen t, 
ministry, and Christopher "W 
and Joseph Kingry were chosen 
deacons. The church increased prett 
fast, and had not much trouble. 
Some four years alter the organiza- 
tion of the church, Baltzer Lybrook 
was chosen minister. The church 
increased very fast, so that some 
years after the brethren thought it 
necessary to make two districts. I 
will give you the names of the min- 
isters that have been elected in both 
of the districts since the divisions : 
William Moss, Abraham Moss, Dan- 
iel Miller, Daniel Brower, John 
Whiteneck, Hile Hamilton, John 
Hansel, Joseph McCarty, Alfred 
Moore, and the writer. Bros. Miller 
and Hansel are living in Iowa, and 
are blowing the gospel trumpet, to 
warn sinners to flee the wrath to 
come. Since Bros. Miller and Han- 
sel moved to Iowa, those districts 
have been united again, and the one 
is now under the care of Elder D. 
Brower. Bros. Hamilton and 
McCarty are living near the center 
of this State, and are engaged in 
preaching the gospel of peace to the 
dying sons and daughters of men. 
Bro. Wm. Moss and Bro. John 
Whiteneck moved from this district 
several years since, and settled in 
what was called the Indian Reserve, 
in the valley of the Wabash Ptiver, 
and there engaged in preaching the 
gospel. Their earthly career is 
wound up, and they have gone to 
their reward. Bro. Baltzer Lybrook 
died about the year 1828. Bro. A. 



IS TOTAL ABSTINENCE TEMPEKAXCE ? 



j^d some nine years ago. 

• e ;re the only speakers that 

i^he old church since it was 

d. Bro. Henry Eikenberrj 



o 



} H- Perdue, and their side corn- 



but we will venture to suggest that a 
man travelling among the Alps might 
show his moderation by keeping away 
from dangerous precipices as well as by 
pitching down part way, and then stop- 
an'l the two Sisters Ly-!ping. Temperance is self-control; par- 
and Moss — these are some ticularly a subjection of the appetites 
the first that joined the to the restraint of reason and conscience. 
; rch after its organization, and Temperance in drinking, therefore, is 
( pe still living in the old church, self-control, or reasonableness, both in 



.*; 



fiieir ages ranging from 75 to 92 
vears. Bro. Daniel B rower is living 
in the old district. He is our bishop, 



respect to what and how much we shall 
drink. 

Some appear to think that temper- 



assisted by Bro. A. Moore and the ance regards only how much ; but this is a 
writer, who are yet endeavoring, by j very narrow view. A deeper question 
the grace of God, to enlarge the is, What shall we drink? True tern- 
borders of the church. Although perance requires that this be answered, 
we have a great many oppositions 'not by appetite, but a sense of right, 
to meet, we yet have the pleasure of Herein is self-restraint, 
seeing some of our friends, both old j Moderation means, literally setting a 
and young, that are willing to take limit, a modus. That is true modera- 
up their cross and follow Christ tion which sets the limit outside of 
through evil as well as good report, i every thing which the judgment and 
There have been about twenty per- conscience pronounce hurtful, 
eons added to the church by baptism I Yet people will say "Moderation means 
in the last two years We would a moderate use of everything. " But, 
say to our loving brethren and sis- friend, think awhile. Does it mean a 
ters, to remember us at a throne of moderate use of every thing bad, or 



grace, that the Lord may keep us 



even of everything commonly used ? It 



in the unity of the spirit, and in the means a moderating of our appetites and 
bonds of peace. Jacob Eife. 



Boston, bid. 



i desires, so that we shall be willing to 

refrain from every thing bad, either in 

itself or in its moral influences, and 

use considerately whatever is good. 

"But," one says, "there is not so 

Is Total Abstinence Temperance? much self-restraint in total abstinence as 

Whether total abstinence from intox- in temperate use." That depends upon 

icating drinks is temperance, or is some- j circumstances. In total abstinence, the 

thing else, it is certainly a good thing; ' self-restraint is a principle settled Le- 

which is the point of chief consequence, forehand ; in moderate drinking, it is a 

Some insist that it is not temperance, i constant friction, kept up during temp- 

for the reason that temperance is mod- ■ tation. There are times when it requires 

eration, and that moderation in respect | not only moral courage, but ten-fold 

to drinking is the moderate drinking more self-restraint, to say "No," than 

of alcoholic liquors! | to say, "Yes, a little;" and the moder- 

Perhaps we do not comprehend the ate drinker, after he has paid, "Yes, a 

full depth of this profound argument; ; little," a good many times a day, has to 



I 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



say "No" at last, if he would save his I 
senses. In a word, the difference is 
this : The temperate drinker abstains 
totally, when, in his judgment he has 
drank enough ; the total abstainer finds, 
in his judgment, that none at all is 
enough. — Christian Banner, of Boston. 



Wat Jamilg dprrk 

FAMILY TRAINING. 

Whatever infelicities may attach to 
the work of training children, one thing 
should reconcile and stimulate the heart 
to a faithful discharge of this duty. 
This consideration is a sense of respons- 
ibility to God and to society. With 
this relation a new account begins — 
written in the book of God's remem- 
brance. It is as if God should send a 
verbal message, saying, "take this little 
one and train it up for me. It is my 
loan, to be preserved as a treasure, and 
to be restored to'me in heaven with in- 
terest." Were such a message sent 
from the skies, it seems to me that the 
responsibility would not be greater or 
the duty clearer. Children are not ours 
in any such a sense that we are at lib- 
erty to train them as we choose. They 
are not given to be idolized, or to amuse 
our leasure hours by their frolicsome 
vivacity — but that we may instruct, 
guide, and perfect them. Besides, this 
labor will be no less a means of devel- 
opment and growth to the parent than 
to the child. We teach in this school 
that we may learn. Whatever lessons of 
integrity, virtue, or self-control we seek 
to impress on our children, will be im- 
pressed on our own hearts, and as we 
lead them to Christ, we ourselves will 
be brought near to him in our trust and 
attachment. 



The conditions of meeting 
sponsibility are favorable. In 
ganization of the family, Cod i 
ety have made it pacred fron 
sion This domestic privacy, s 
secured by law, is a distinct reco 
of a parent's ri_rht to train h 
househould, free from all vexatir 
termeddling. In those countries Wi 
arbitrary power is pushed to the utmo. 
there is liberty in the household, ant. 
no apology of being interfered with can 
ever avail to excuse delinquency or neg- 
lect. Besides, the family is not only 
protected from interference, but in it 
the first influences are brought to bear 
on children. From this circumstance 
it would seem as if everything had 
been especially contrived to make this 
work a success. No voice is so soon 
heard or heeded as that of the parent. 
The first spark of intelligence is elicited 
by the mother, and the first whisper of 
influence is conveyed by parental lips. 
Before any character is formed — before 
a single brick is laid in the structure of 
moral character, the parent has the 
child in absolute possession. No habits 
are to be eradicated — no vicious princi- 
ples are to be neutralized — before the 
parent can sow the seeds of purity and 
virtue. All is virgin soil, inviting the 
diligent husbandry prompted by paren- 
tal love. 

Moreover, the family, while it is not 
absolutely isolated, may yet be free for 
a period from contact and temptation 
from without. For ten or fifteen years, 
parents may have their children almost 
exclusively with themselves. In this 
plastic period, before others have much 
to do with them, the influence of the 
parents is great above all others; and 
God demands, that during this time, 
impressions shall be made, and habits 
formed, that shall take the child in 
comparative safety through the remain- 



YOUTH'S DEPABTMENT. 



7t nothing may be wanting to 
'the condition of family training, 
vl s inspired in the family the 
^e of an instinctive love. This is 
-nosphere which pervades every 
'uiiJy; and, like the genial sum- 
r, brings forward to ripeness every 
disposition. This makes every 
7 easy to perform, and is the pledge 
-." comparative success. 
;e The possible destiny of a child is 
worthy of a parent's whole heart and 
time. If we could grasp but for a mo- 
ment the thought of eternal being in its 
amplitude, it would overwhelm us by 
its vastness. But we grope through 
illustration and argument to gain some 
slight conception of it. Now a human 
life that is to go on forevever and for- 
ever, dwarfs in comparison all material 
wonders. Its powers, its possibilities, 
its everlasting career, are beyond our 
capacity to grasp. With these infinite 
unfoldings wrapped up in every nature 
how worthy the effort of every parent, 
and what stinging remorse will fill 
every soul who palters with this high 
trust. No sacrifices should be deemed 
too great, no labor too arduous to train 
such natures, that they may forever 
share a Paradise Regained, rather than 
mourn a Pardise Lost — Mother's Moni- 
tor. 



KEEP THE BOYS AT HOME. 

"Come, Bennie, take your dinner, 
and be off to sohool," said Mrs. Mal- 
colm. "I want to get you out of the 
way as soon as possible." 

"But, mother, why can't I come to 
dinner?" asked the boy. "I've staid 
two days this week already." 

"Because, child, I shall have so much 
to do that I can not stop to get dinner. 
The Ladies Charitable Society meets 



here this afternoon ; and I cannot have 
you at home turning every thing up- 
side down." 

"But I want a better dinner than 
this," said Bennie, glancing contempt- 
uously at the sweet cake his mother 
had given him. 

"Then go to Berry's saloon and get 
it," said his mother. "Here is some 
money. Get what you want." 

Bennie went to school, and spent the 
interval between sessions at Berry's 
saloon. Several boys of a larger growth 
were there. One gave him a glass of 
ale: another offered him a cigar, which 
he attempted to smoke, thus taking the 
first step in a bad course. These scenes 
were repeated several times each week, 
until Bennie Malcolm could drink, 
swear, and play cards with the lowest 
inebriate. 

A few years passed, and, one day, 
Bennie was taken home in a state of 
beastly intoxication; and that mother, 
who had been so absorbed in other du- 
ties as to forget her obligations to^the 
child God had given her, saw, for the 
first time, that her child was ruined. 

Let parents be careful to|know what 
places their children visit, and what in- 
fluences are thrown around them, lest, 
when it is too late, they mourn over 
their lost and ruined manhood. — Christ- 
ian Banner. 



gcuth'a Department 

WHICH IS THE HAPPIEST SEA- 
SON. 

At a festival party of old and young, 
the question was asked: "Which season 
of life is most happy?" After being 
freely discussed by the guests, it was 
referred to the host upon whom was the 
burden of four score years. He asked 



I 



EDITORIAL CORRESPONDENCE. 



if they had noticed a grove of trees be- 
fore the dwelling, and said: "When 
spring comes and in the soft air buds 
are breaking on the trees, and they are 
covered with blossoms, I think, how 
beautiful is spring ! And then when 
the summer comes, and covers the trees 
with heavy foliage, and singing birds 
are among the branches, I think, how 
beautiful is summer! When the Au 
tumn loads them with golden fruits, and 
their leaves bear the gorgeous tint of 
frost, I think, how beautiful is autumn! 
And when it is sere winter, and there 
is neither foliage nor fruit, then I look 
up through the leafless branches, as I 
neAer could until then, and see the stars 
shine." 



Editorial Correspondence. 



Seirleysburgh, Pa. | 
May 20, 1869. j 

Dear Visitor: — To your numerous 
readers we feel an attachment. Our 
relation to them is such that we feel 
quite an interest in their wellfare. Our 
intercouse with them through the Visi- 
tor for a considerable number of years 
has led us to regard them as a circle of 
friends, and indeed as members df a 
family of which we ourself are a part. 
They look to us, we are aware, to sup 
ply them in some measure with mental 
and spiritual food. The promises and 
relation of an editor of a Christian 
magazine to his patrons are such as dif- 
fer but little from those of a minister 
to the people to whom he ministers in 
holy things. Paul said to his brethren 
at Philippi, "I have you in my heart." 
So ought every Christian teacher to* feel 
and say to the people of his charge in 
whatever capacity he is called to in- 



struct them, whether he spo'- 
them through the press or from 
stand. If we have them in our h 
we shall feel the weight of their t 
ious souls upon our hearts, and 
guard with the utmost vigilance I 
spiritual interests. Whatever posh 
of influence we occupy, our respor 
bilities are in proportion to the exten. 
of that influence. This fact should be 
understood and remembered, for it is a 
suggestive one. Finding ourself in 
such a mood as our thoughts indicate, 
we feel like saying to our readers, you 
are not forgotten by us, though we are 
at present far away from home and sur- 
rounded by scenery and friends not the 
most familiar to us. Though we are 
here in a valley the limits of which in 
almost every direction can be readily 
perceived, it does not limit our mental 
vision, and we call up before the mind 
friends and scenery far, far away. We 
have just had our own dear family be- 
fore our mind while conversing with it 
by the pen, or while communicating to 
it by the facilities afforded by the art of 
writing. And now we have a faint 
view before us of the various circum- 
stances of our readers, while we com- 
municate with them. 

We left our home on the morning of 
the 6th inst. for the Annual Meeting. 
Having reoeived a request from the 
Aughwich Church, in Huntington Co., 
Pa., to attend a commuion meeting on 
the 8th, and the 9th inst., we granted 
the request, and started in time to meet 
the appointment. 

A few hours after we left our station 
at Covington, and some miles east of 
Urbana, one of those accidents occur- 
red, which, however familiar to the 
readers of our public papers, cannot, 
when brought under our immediate no- 
tice, fail to impress the mind with pain- 
ful feelings, when viewed in its various 



EDITORIAL CORRESPONDENCE. 



V&ioriR. A man was killed by our 
t. He was driving a horse attach- 
es a wagon. It was said the horse 
"$oed on the track and the driver 
ul not get it to move before the 
in came along, and it caught the 
son and threw it off the track, and 
ew out the man, the train passing 
jver him. Though the train had pass- 
ed on some distance, when the circum- 
stance became fully known, the con- 
ductor had the train stopped, and it was 
taken back near to the place where the 
accident occurred. The unfortunate 
man was killed immediately, his body 
being dreadfully mangled, and literally 
cut to pieces. The sight was a horrible 
one. The neighbors began to collect, 
and the train passed on, we having be- 
fore the mind a subject for serious and 
moral reflection. As the country in 
which the accident occurred was very 
level, it seemed strange that the man 
that was killed did not see the train in 
time to avoid coming in contact with it. 
Persons traveling about railroads should 
not fail to "look out for the locomo- 
tive" 

The time appointed for the commun- 
ion meeting in the Aughwich Church 
to commence was 10 o'clock on Sat- 
urday the 8th. An appointment was 
made for a meeting in Shirleysburgh on 
the evening of the 7th. Owing to a 
detention of our train, caused by a frieght 
train running off" the track, we did not 
reach the apointment on Friday even- 
ing. We arrived at Mt. Union, the 
station at which we were to stop, about 
two hours after the time the train was 
due. We were kindly received and en- 
tertained by Peter Bare's family. Sis- 
ter Bare is the daughter of br. Andrew 
Spanogle. On Saturday morning we 
were taken by one of the sons of Peter 
Bare to the meeting. The meeting was 
a very pleasant one. The congregation 



on Saturday night was very large, but 
the order was very good. On Sunday the 
meeting was also very large The 
attention was very good and there was 
manifested a considerable degree of se- 
riousness. On Saturday afternoon there 
was an election held for a speaker and 
deacon. Br Isaac Brook 'was chosen 
speaker, and br. George Garver deacon. 
They seem to be promising young 
brethren, and we hope will prove useful 
and faithful laborers in the vineyard of 
the Lord. 

The Aughwich Church is in the 
Aughwich Valley, a valley that takes 
its name from the Aughwich creek, a 
stream that runs through the valley. 
This is an old church. Old br. Christ- 
ian Long, father of Christian Long of 
Illinois, and Peter Long, of Pa., breth- 
ren well known and much respected in 
their respective States, were among the 
first that embraced the faith of the 
brethren here. He became a minister 
and an elder, but is now deceased. Br. 
Samuel Hollinger is said to have been 
the first brother who preached in this 
country, and this was as much as per- 
haps sixty years ago. 

The Church was organized with but 
six members; two brethren by the 
name of Secrist, and Christian Long, 
and the wives of these three brethren. 
In the organization, br. Long was 
chosen minister, his companion giving 
her voice for him, as she afterwards 
told her children and friends. 

Br. Andrew Spanogle is the oldest 
elder here at this time. He is now 
nearly eighty years old, and his frailty 
and age are such that his labors are 
nearly done. He has been an active 
and faithful servant of the church in 
his time. He has a son, br. John 
Spanogle, who is in the ministry here, 
and a useful brother. Br. Jacob Span- 
ogle of Philadelphia is also a son of 



I 



< 



NOTICES. 



br. Andrew Spanogle. Br. John 
Gluck is also an elder in this church, 
and is well known in Pa., as a useful 
and faithful elder. Brethren Lane, 
Funk, and Garver are also ministers of 
the word here. 

There was a Yearly Meeting held in 
this church about 1839 and one also in 
in 1855. There was considerable relig 
ious interest awakened here by the 
meeting of 1839. At this meeting br. 
J. H. Umstad made arrangement for a 
visit to a number of the churches in 
the valleys of Pa. to take place in the 
fall of 1839. We accompanied him, 
and it was our first preaching tour after 
we entered the ministery. We went as 
far west in the State as Fayette county, 
and our visit to the church there led to 
our removal to that field of labor a few 
years after. 

When br. Umstad and we came here 
at the time alluded to, we had some 
pleasant meetings, the Lord was pres- 
ent, and his work was manifest among 
the people. The church was revived 
and increased, and ij still holds its own 
pretty well, though there is not the gen- 
eral interest that was formerly mani- 
fested, and that the warm friends of the 
cause of Christ here would still desire 
to see manifested. We hope the church 
here will appreciate the great work to 
which it is called, and let nothing in- 
terfere with efficiency in accomplishing 
that work. 

As we failed to meet our appointment 
in Shirleysburgh on Friday night, and 
as the people there desired a meeting, 
we preached for them on Sunday night, 
and we had a large and attentive con- 
gregation and good meeting. We are 
stopping withbr. John Lutz, an old and 
well known citizen of this community, 
and or a number of years proprietor and 
editor of the Shirleysburgh Herald. It 
is no longer published. We are com- 



fortably entertained in the family c. 
Lutz, and have enjoyed a pleasant 
terview with our christian friends he 
and though we shall leave them ; . 
few hours, as br. Lutz will take us 
Mt. Union to pursue our journey to Vi 
ginia, we hope the divine favor w 
continue with the brethren and peo^v 
of this community, and that by a proper 
improvement of that favor, salvation 
with all its blessings shall be theirs. 

J. Q. 



NOTICES. 



Mogadore, Summit Co 0. ) 
May 7, 1869. j 

Editors of Gospel Visitor. We wish 
to announce through the Visitor the 
following communion meetings in eas- 
tern Ohio. On the 6th of June, 1869, 
in the Sugar Creek congregation, at 
br. Joseph Burger's; on the 8th of 
June in the Tuscarawas congregation at 
br. Joseph Snively's; on the 10th of 
June in the Canton congregation at br. 
Henry Snyder's ; on the 12th of June 
in the EastfNimishillen congregation in 
the brethren's meeting house 10 miles 
N. E. of Canton; on the 14th of June 
in the West^Nimishillen congregation 
at Manasseh Holi's 4 miles north of 
Canton ; on the 16th of June in the 
Chippawa congregation at br. Cyrus 
Hoover's, near Summit R. R. Station 
east of Wooster ; on the 18th of June 
in the Ashland congregation at br. John 
Beeghly's 4 mile3 north of Ashland; 
on the 21st of June in the Black River 
congregation in Medina Co. O., and we 
do extend a general invitation to all the 
members who feel a desire to be assem- 
bled with us on the above named occa- 
sions, and do give special invitation to 
the laboring brethren. 









OBITUARIES. 



,'aed in behalf of the householders 
,;-3 above named churches. 

John B. Mishler. 
^ 

CHANGE OF ADDRESS. 

3r. J. H. Fillmore has moved from 

Person Co. Iowa, and is now with the 

(v'hren in Clinton Co. Mo. All that 

wish to communicate with him must 

address him at Plattsburg, Mo. 

(Companion please copy.) 



OBITUARIES. 

Died in the Fourraile Church, Union county, 
Ind., April 7th, 1869, sister GEMIMA EIKEN- 
BERRY, aged about 46 yrs. Our sister joined 
the church in her youthful days, and has been a 
faithful member ever since. She leaves a hus- 
band and one child, and many friends to mourn 
her loss. She has been afflicted with the dis- 
pepsia for the last 27 yeais, which she bore with 
Christian fortitude. Funeral service by the 
brethren, from 2 Sam., 14 chapt., and 14 verse. 
Died in the same churoh, April 14, 1869, bro- 
JACOB LYBROOK, aged 81 y. 8. m. and 20 ds- 
Bro. Lybrook leaves behind him his side com- 
panion with whom he has lived with for 60 yrs., 
and two children. Bro. Lybrook was born in 
the State of Virginia, and emigrated to this 
State, (Ind.,) in the year 1808. He has been 
a consistent member of the church for 50 years. 
He was a friend to every one — to the distressed, 
the needy and the lowly. No one asked that he 
did not give, nor sought to borrow and was 
turned away. Kindness marked him every 
hour and resentment to him was an utter 
stranger. Funeral service by the writer, from 
2 Corinthians, 5 cbapt., 1 verse, to a large con- 
oourse of people. Jacob Rife. 

(Companion please copy.) 
Died in Dry Creek Congregation, Linn county, 
Iowa, our beloved sister SUSANNAH 
STAINEY, wife of bro. Abram Stainey; disease, 
hemorage of the lungs. She lived ten minutes 
and died Sunday the 11th of April. Leaving 
an aged husband to mourn the los9 with children 
and many relations, friends and neighbors. 
She was a member of the church for 37 years, 
standing in defence of that plain and simple 
doctrine of the brethren. May this dispensation 
of God's providence be blessed unto the salva- 
tion of all her dear children. 

Lemuel Hillery. 
Departed this life, March 14, 1869, our old 
and much respected bro. JOHN M. PEEBLER, 
of Crooked Creek Church District, Washington 
county, Iowa, aged 71 y. 6 m. and 21 ds, disease, 
lung fever. He was sensible to his last, was 
partially deaf and almost entirely deaf the last 
f«w months. He was a very consistent member 
of the chureh for many years. He left a widow, 
a kind sister, two eons and a daughter to mourn 



his loss, but hopo it is his eternal gain. Funeral 
discourse delivered on Sunday the 21st of 
March, by elder David Brower and bro. John 
Thomas, to a very interesting congregation, 
from Isaiah 38th chapt., latter clause of 1st 
verse : " Set thy house in order, for thou shalt 
die and not live." Josiah Asftenfelybr. 

(Companion please insert.) 

Died in the Upper Miami District, Miami 
county, Ohio, May 10, 1869, sister MARY 
FREEMAN, wife of Robert M. Freeman, 
aged 59 y. 4 m. and 11 ds., disease 
of a chronic nature. She leaves a husband and 
nine children to mourn their loss. Funeral 
services improved by bro. John Cadwallader 
from Hebrews 9 : 27, 28. J. A. 

Died in the White Oak Church, at Manhetnv 
Lancaster county, Pa., January 23, sister MARY 
HOESNER, widow of bro. Andrew Hoesner. 
She died in faith and hope of a blessed immor- 
tality. The occasion was improved by elder 
David Fry of 111. and others, from Rev. 22 : 14, 
to a large concourse of people. J. R. 

(Companion please copy. 

Died suddenly February 3. 1869, in Greene 
county, Pa., Mrs. VIRGINIA STERLING, in 
her 25th year of her age. She was a daughter 
of Asa and sister Mary Miller. The deceased 
was an amiable young lady, and bid fair to be a 
Christian mother. She leaves an infant of 
promise, which was only three weeks old at the 
time of her death. Young mothers, one and alL 
her sudden death tells us that it is not the best 
to put off our election too late. One breth. in 
ealtb, the next, and she was elsewhere. Funeral 
text, Ps. 26 : 9. v. By brethren. 

J. I. Cover. 

Died in Gettysburg, Dark county, Ohio, April 
14, 1S69, at the residence of her son-in-law, 
friend Martin, sister HANNAH HARSHEY, 
aged 74 y. 5 m. and 22 ds. The deceased was 
the mother of elder John Harshey, late of Ohio, 
but now a resident of Missouri. She was a 
member of the church 52 years. Such was her 
Christian life, that death to her was no terror, 
and her friends indulge the pleasant hope that 
her spirit is "where the wicked cease to trouble, 
and where the weary are at rest." Funeral 
service by the writer to a large congregation of 
sympathizing friends. Editor. 

Died in Covington Church, Miami County* 
Ohio, May 8. 1868, sister MARY BEERY, 
wife of brother Enoch Beery, aged 44 
years 7 months and 9 days. She left a 
husband and 6 children to mourn their loss, — 
a loss which will be seriously felt, as the deceas- 
ed was a kind wife, indulgent mother, and ex- 
emplary christian. Though warmly attached to 
her family, she was resigned to her lot, and de- 
parted in peace with a hope full of immortality. 

Died in Indian Creek branch, Westmoreland 
Co. Pa. Feb. 24, sister CATHARINE FLACK, 
wife of brother John Flack, aged 68 years 10 
months and 11 days. Disease was dropsy. She 
remembered the words of her crucified Redeem- 
er, by the apostle, where he says, "Is any sick 
among you, let him call for the Elders of the 
Church, and let them anoint him with oil in the 
name of the Lord." Occasion improved by 
ejder Joseph Borger and others from Rev. 14: 
13. D. D. Hoenbb. 



I 



HYMN BOOKS. 

Inasmuch as some churches still prefer to 
use the German and English Hymn Book 
heretofore in use ainougthe Brotherhood, at 
least until a new Gorninn hymn bonk is added 
to the new English collection; thitj is to irr 
form those friends who wish jo~ have a fresh 
supply of the old hymn hooks, either sepa- 
rately hound or German and English bound 
together, that they will be furnished at the fol- 
lowing rat< 
Single— English or German— post... $ 

paid 40 

Double •■ " ,75 

By the do/., single — English^or Ger- 
man — postpaid 1,25 

By the do/., double— English and Ger- 
man — postpaid 8.00 

All plain sheep binding. To he had of 
Eld. Henry Kurtz, Columbiana. O., or 
Hknny J Kurtz, Dayton, Ohio. 



BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK 

Nkw'Editiox. 

(Containing between five and six hundred 
pages, and over eight hundred hymns.) 
Sheep binding plain, single $ .75 

" " per dozen 7.25 

Arabasque, plain ,75 

" per doz 7.25 

extra finish 1,00 

per doz. 9,00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1.00 

per doz 10,00 

Sent by mail prepaid at the retail price. 

When ordered by the dozen, add 1.25 pe.t 
dozen for postage. 

When several dozen are wanted, it is best 
to have them boxed. ' A box containing five 
or six dozen will cost about fifty cents. This 
should be added. Books sent in this way 
should be sent by express. Express charges 
can be paid at the office to which hooks are 
sent. 

Give plain directions in what way books 
are to be sent, and to what office. 

All remittances of any considerable amount 
should be sent by Express draft, or postal or- 
der. Remittance for books at the risk of the 
person sending. And the books will he sent 
at our risk. Express charges should be paid 
when money is sent by Express. 

/AMES QU INTER, 

Covington. Miami Co. ,0. 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE °* 
GOSPEL VISIT 

will be sent postpaid at the annexe 

Oehlschlaeger's German and I 
tioiiarv. with pronunciation of 

Pari hi English characters • 

Tin- same with pronunciation of 1 n- 

lish German in characters 

Nonresistance paper 

hound 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor hound 1 An, 

Unbound in NoV. 75 

Odd No's 15 

Tract on Feet Washing per doz ">l) 

Remittances by mail for hooks &c. at the 
risk of the sender. 



TO THE BRETHREN AND THE 
PUBLIC. 

I have just had published a new hook con" 
taining 282 pages, neatly printed on good pa* 
per. well hound in embossed muslin cases, 
treating on the following subjects : A discus- 
sion on the introduction of Christ's kingdom 
and trine immersion, between a Cambellitc 
minister, so-called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an able 
vindication by him of the doctrines of lire 
church. 2d. A treatise on the Lord's Supper. 
3d. An essay on (lie necessity, character, and 
evidences of the new birth. 4th. A dialogue 
on the Peace Doctrines, with an address to 
the reader, all written by me. 

This work, which is approved by all that 
have read it. is now offered to you upon the 
following terms; 

For each single copy $ ,60 

Sent by mail, abiitional postage 08 

For larger numbers per dozen 6.00 

Purchasers paying Kx press charges 

on delivery additional for box <fec. ,20 
Some brother in each congregation is here- 
by solicited to take subscriptions and forward 
to me and the books will he promptly sent. 
It would he best in all cases for the money to 
accompany the order to save trouble and in- 
sure attention 

Respectfully your brother and friend, 
B. F. Moomaw. 
Bnnsack, 
Roanoke Co.. V i. 



H. GEIGER & CO. 

WHOLES \LE GROUEKS,TKA V 
SIMOE l)E VEERS 

No. 236 N. 3rd st. above Race, 
Philadelphia. 




fcClKS FOR SALE. 

Iif r i'i<:\ BY TrTfl IMIR niKKN, 



: , hk()i.o(,o\ — By Peter Nead — 
ig — 47-2 pages. Price. 1.25. Pom- 
i; or more copies, by Express, 
^riy. 

^*anii Power of God — By Peter 

Ao'ih binding— 352 pages Price, 

'o stage 6cie. (i or more copies by 

£.i, 1.15 per bopy. 

ious Companion — By Samuel Kinsey — 

i) binding — 131 pages. Price, 35cts. 

. Mtaige Sets. 

Parable of thk Suppkh, or Great Gospel 
Feast Recorded in the 14th chapter of Lnke 
— By Samuel Kinsey — Pm up in neat, colored 
cover — 43 pages. Price 20 cts. 12 copies 
for 2.00. 

Pf.AIN RtMAUK- ON LlGH T-.M IMDKDN'KSS — 

By Samuel Kinsey — Put up iu lie it, colored 
cover — 13 pages. Price, 10 cts. 12 copies 
for 1,08 

Those ordering books by mail, will please 
add to each copy the amount of postage here- 
in mentioned. 

Address, Sam.ukl Kinsey, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 



TilM BRETHREN'S 




Containing the United Counsels and Conclu- 
sions of the Brethren at their Annual Meetings, 
Carefully Collected, {Translated in part from 
the original German) and arranged in alpha- 
betical. and chronological order, 8fc. By EL- 
DER HENRY KURTZ. 

This long desired work has by this time 
been distributed to many subscribers, and has 
given general satisfaction, with but #a few ex- 
ceptions, and we keep it still iu 'readiness for 
old and new subscribers at the following 

RATES. 



[ether wrm 
lUffs," niak- 



The work neatly hound togeth 
"Alexander Slack's VVritii 
ing a handsome volume ol upwa.d 
of 350 pages octavo, will cost. 1 copy, 
if sent by express, the subscriber [lay- 
ing express charges $ 1 .50 

1 copy if sent by mail postage paid by 

publisher 1 .70 

The "Encyclopedia" by itself (without 

!\Jack( in paper cover* 1,00 

However, those having received and hav- 
ing paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by sending 
vet seventy cents. 



Or, if any prefer 1o nave a bound copy, 
they will please to return postage paid No. 1, 
endorsed on the outside with their name, and 
deduct from the price they have already paid. 

Those sending remittances may do so at 
our rifk. provided they put the money in tl^e 
letter carefully so as not to be detected easily', 
and large amounts in drafts on New York or 
Philadelphia, or in postoffice money orders to 
Sab in Columbiana county Ohio, directed to 
Elder HENRY KURTZ. 
Coi.dmbiava. Columbiana Co.. O. 

\)vc. 1, 1867. 



PROSPECTUS 

-OF THE- 

For the Year 1869, \ i»i, XIX 



The Gospel Visitor. Edited by H. Kurtz 
and J. Quinter, and published by H. J. Kurtz* 

at Dayton, O.. will close its nineteenth vol- 
ume with the present year. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, devoted 
to the defense and promotion cf the Christian 
doctrine, practice, and life of the apostolic 
Church, and the Church of the Brethren. 
And in laboring to accomplish this object we 
shall try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work edifying to 
the world. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor will 
contain \\2 pages, double columns, neatly 
printed on good paper put up in printed 
colored covers, and mailed to subscribers reg- 
ularly about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS. 

Single copy iu advance, one year $1,25 

Nine copies, (the ninth for getter 

up of club) 1 0,00 

And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

We shall be pleased to have, and we solicit 
the cooperation of our brethren and friends 
generally, and the preachers especially iu cir- 
culating the Visitor. 










THE 

GOSPEL VISITOR, 

A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



KDH'KD ]JY 



HEHRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



VOL. XIX. JULY, 1869. NO. 7 



TERMS: One Dollar and twenty five cents 
per year in advance. 



DAYTON, OHIO: 
H. J. KURTZ, PRINTER &z PUBLISHER 



/ 



*^L% 




s 



CONTENTS 

OF JULY NO. 

Why is it.' 193 

The sad condition of the sinner 197 

Christian Simplicity 200 

The evils of Covetousness, and its incon- 
sistency with the Christian religion 204 

The closing of the door 20? 

The subject of faith 209 

A living and dying testimony to Chris- 
tianity 210 

The hidden power 212 

Amusements '2H 

Fulfillment of prophecy 

Youth's Department 

Sowing little seeds 215 

Our late Annual Meeting -Jlh 

Correspondence 213 

News from the Churches 223 

Obituaries 224 



Letters Received. 

From H H Folck, Jacob Hilderarand. Isaac 
B Garst, Noah Longaneeker, Jos I Cover. J S 
Mohler, Dr. D Smith, J S Royer, J S Flory. 
J B Tawzer, A Hanson Senseny, J C Funder- 
burgh, D P Sayler, Moss & Co. George Wolf, 
Jos M Elliot, David Bare, H R Holsinger, 
Samuel Longaneeker, I J Rosenberger, M 
Workman, John Knisely, Mary E Harris, A S 
Lehman, C H Balshaugh, Jonathan Cable, 
David Gerlach, E P L Dow. 

WITH MONEY 

From Wm Sadler, George Helman, A A 
Maust, Joel Ohmart, Benj Benshofl', C A 
Flanaghan, Daniel Oaks. John B Garvcr, Jas 
C McMillen, Cyrus Heover, Ananias Hensel, 
John O Hazlett, M Shook, Isaac A Shively, 
lohn W Provance, Daniel Wolf jun., W R 
Deeter, M M Bashore, J A Leedy. Michael G 
Domer, George S Wine, Lewis Holtzmuller, 
S A Ullery, C G Li it, John Arnold, EP L 
Dow, D Senger, Jacob Sipe, E J Sprankle, 
James W Abernathy, John Lohmann, David 
Bowman, Neah Henricks, C Newcomer, J 
Leckron, Philip Dice, Luthe Pelry, Jacob 
Barnhart. 



M1MTES. 

The minutes of the last Annual Meeting 
can be obtained at the office of the Visitor 
as we have printed some more than we need 
to supply subscribers. Pure, single, 10 
cents: 75 cents per dozen. 



GERMAN MINUTES. 

The Minutes of last Annual Meeting 
are now printed in German and can be ob- 
tained at this otfice or of Henry Kurtz, Sen , 
Columbiana, O. Price 10 cents, per dozen 
$1 00. 



LIBERAL OFFER. 

We will send the present volume, ami 
either volume XVI, or XVII, or X VIII, for 

one dollar and seventy cents. Either of 
the last three volumes will be sent post ptid 
at the above terms. 

Name< of sobsreibers and remittances ad- 
dress to Gospel Visitor or 

H. J. KURTZ, 

Dayton, O. 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of select advertisements 
will be inserted on the cover at the following 
rates; 

First insertion 1*2 cts. per line Everv sub- 
sequent insertion. 10 cts. per line. 

7 words constitute a line. 



PRINTING. 

We are prepared to print Books. Pamph- 
lets. Cards, Labels. Circulars. Bill Heads, and 
small Posters, in a workmanlike manner, and 
AT REASONABLE RATES. 



Orders from a distance promptly attended 
to. Address this office. 

Office at 60j Jefferson street, up stairs. 



DEBATE ON IMMERSION. 

A Debate on Immersion between Elder 
James Qniuter, and Rev. S. P. Snyder. 

"Is Immersion the mode of Christian Bap- 
tism Authorized and proved by the Bible." 

Price $ L00 

One doz. by express 



For sale at this office. 



TEE mSMh flSITOB 



Vol. XIX. 



JULY, 18G9. 



No. 7. 



For the Visitor. 

Why Is It? 
A Letter to Brother Abraham L. 
Bowman, of Perry Co., Penn. 
In one of your discourses while in 



tion of the Sanctuary, reiterated 
your remark in such a way as to 



zation against the Lord's anointed. 
Rev. 1G: 13, 14. 

The Empire of Darkness makes 
use of the religious element to gain 
its purpose more than of any other 
our midst, you remarked that it one thing. The greed of gold and 
sometimes seems to you that it is all the love of pleasure are mighty en- 
but in vain to preach to this genera- Igines in the hands of the Archfiend, 
tion. There was a tone of despond^ with which to blind and beset the 
ency in your utterance. The brother souls of men. But reconciliation 
that followed you in the ministra- with the offendedSovereign of the uni- 
verse is the paramount want of man; 
and the most effective weapon that 
show that he entered feelingly into Satan can wield is a warped and de- 
the sentiment of it. From my own lusive view of the holiness of God, 
heart there rose up a sad amen, the heinousness of sin, the nature of 
That we are living in ominous times, the Atonement, and the terms of our 
presaging the birth of stupendous appropriation of it. Let but the pro- 
events, is manifest. We are in the digious powers of man's immortali- 
rapids that hurry us to some fearful ty, which ever yearns for what the 
cataclysm in the world's history, seen aud perishable cannot supply, 
The mighty struggle between light be linked with something, even 
and darkness is assuming aspects theoretically, which is supposed to 
that indicate the approach of some furnish a ground of hope for the fu- 
eventful crisis. The "little flock" is , ture, and yet not based in the Gospel, 
ever more closely environed by those and we have an influence at work 
who either reject Christ avowedly, against the enlargement of Zion 
or worship Him with such additions which is more potent than all other 
and deductions as best suit their inter satanic wiles. 3Iammon cannot per- 
est or their conceit. The mutilations suade his votaries that "the love of 
of the Truth, and the strenuous ef-i money" is commendable. Yenus, 
forts that are every where made to' the lustful demon "in whose perfid- 
glorify human intellect at the ex-ious eye damnation lurks," never 
pense of the Gospel, is enough to charmed any of his countless follow- 
make "men's hearts fail them for! ers into the belief that to live in 
fear, and for looking after those "the lusts of the flesh" gives the 
things which are coming on the soul fitness for admission into the 
earth," Luke 21:26. The frog-spirit coming Kingdom of Purity. But 
seems to have jumped into every he whose intelligent being is palsied 

with a "vain religion," whose mind 
and heart have woven their powers 
into the warp of falsehood in the 



corner of the earth, leaving behind 
it the slime of the dragon to glue 
all orders into some kind of organi- 



194 



WHY IS IT? 



name of Jesus, is confederate with 
Hell, while he thinks he is doing 
God service. Such an one, as has 
been often the case, will sooner im- 
brue his hands in the blood of parent 
or child than be driven from the 
stronghold of error. To such the 
naked truth is foolishness, nay ven- 
om. They have been struck with 
"strong delusion, that they might be 
damned." Words of fearful import. 
Fearful to contemplate, more fearful 
to realize. This power is all but 
Omnipotent. It "fights against 
God" with a good conscience, though 
seared as to unadulterated truth as 
with a hot iron. 

Such a state of mind distorts all 
Divine Truth, if not in itself, at least 
in its relation. Not only the preach- 
ing is foolishness, but the preacher 
is some hobby-rider in the service 
of craft. The ministry is regarded 



tion lacks the polish of academic 
rules, essays to stammer of the un- 
searchable riches of Christ, creed- 
worshippers will stare as though 
some Uzzah had presumptuously laid 
his hand on the Ark of God. 2 Sam. 
6: G, 7. Numbers are so wedded to 
the idea ot classical training in con- 
nection with preaching, that with 
unfeigned astonishment they put the 
question, "how knoweth this man 
letters, having never learned?" John 
7: 15. Others, again, partly from 
curiosity, and partly from contempt, 
will give the minister the salutation 
Paul received at Athens, "what will 
this babbler say?" Acts 17: 18. 

Were it not that God sees the end 
from the beginning, that He will 
certainly compass His ends, bring 
good out of evil, and fulfill every 
jot and tittle of His word, we migh ; 
well despair. Men's free agency, 



by many as more a scheme of men without which moral government is 
than an institution of God. Multi- impossible, almost of necessity is- 
tudes go to the place of worship, not sues in disaster; but God's free 
because of any sense of Divine Au- agency, which is not a whit more 
thority in the ministerial office, or 
the minister's embassage, but from 
some inferior motive. If the preach- 
er has anything to do with bringing 
them to the house of God, he is 
either a stranger whom they have 
not yet heard, or one whose style 
interests them, or whose perform- 
ance they wish to criticise. Novel- 
ty is the great attraction of the day. 
Either the preacher or his sermon 
must be new. The Athenian spirit 
is the restless spirit of the race. 
Keen-edged wit and sparkling elo- 
quence, ranging in the sphere of 
logic or illustration, draws crowds 
who have no more thought of sub- 
mitting to the yoke of Christ, than 
treading the mortar-beds of Egypt. 
When an unlearned man, whose die- 



arbitrary than the voluntary ar- 
rangement of our personal or do- 
mestic affairs, will secure the salva- 
tion of the "remnant according to 
the election of grace." All men 
may, but all men ivill not, and this 
ultimate "will not" must be included 
in the Divine purpose in relation to 
the finally impenitent. It pleases, 
God through the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that believe. 
The lamentable fact that people are 
''stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in 
heart and ears," w T hile it is exceed- 
ingly depressing, ought to stimulate 
the Church to more earnest endeav- 
ors to rescue such as God designs to 
save through its instrumentality. 
The world is in arms against "the 
truth as it is in Jesus," with a reso- 



WHY IS IT? 



P.i- 



inteness of purpose and a combi na- 
tion of means, that may well awaken 
alarm and unspeakable Badness. 
There is a recklessness in the young, 
an indifference in the old, and a gen- 
eral brassiness and contempt toward 
those who seek the good of souls in 



Christ's own 



way, 



that renders 



preaching in many instances as in- 
effectual as if it were spoken to 
stumps and stones. The heart-melt- 
ing recital of the dying Saviour's 
love, and the most pathetic entreat- 
ies to yield to the claims of Jesus, 
coupled with the external symbols 
which are the butt of general deris- 
ion, fall on many ears as coldly as if 
addressed to an assembly of orang- 1 
outangs. Audible words of ridicule! 
are heard in the house of God, and j 
other humiliating evidences are of- ; 
ten given, that the Heaven-anointed j 
minister of the Gospel is the bearer 
of an unwelcome message. What 
angels saw fit to announce as "Glory- 
to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good will toward men/' is 
treated like its glorious Author, as 
being the product of ignorance and 
misdirected zeal. 

Paul declared that he was "not 
ashamed of the Gospel of Christ/' 
and gave as his reason, that "it is 
the power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth." Eom. 1: 
16. Here is encouragement amid 
the many and mighty adverse influ- 
ences that militate against the work 
of the ministry. Where is there a 
man on the face of the earth who is 
so intensely scorned and bitterly 
persecuted as the Apostle to the 
Gentiles? It mattered not to him 
how many stripes were laid on his 
back, or how many cuffs in his face 
or how much buffeting from man or 
devil he had to bear, he would rise 



up from apparent death, and, forget- 
ting his stoning, and the malice of 
his foes, would blow the trumpet all 
the more vigorously, unshcath the 
sword of theSpiritfor renewed con- 
flict, and battle with all his energies 
for still more glorious victories on 
the side of truth and righteousness. 
We are in perilous times, and need 
large endowments of wisdom, pa- 
tients, and devotion to the truth, to 
meet the exigencies of this'generation 
of vipers." If the world is growing 
more corrupt, we may not desert 
our post. To each individual, God 
has assigned his work. When we 
see the wolf coming, instead of aban- 
doning the sheep we should stand in 
the fold as pillars of adamant, against 
which the gates of hell shall not pre- 
vail." If ever watchfulness and 
concurrent action on the part of the 
Church were necessary, it is now. 
Satan is scattering seed in ways so 
subtle, that in many places in the 
garden of the Lord, tares are spring- 
ing up, and are taken for wheat, and 
the bread that some of the brethren 
eat, and give to their children, j* 
nothing but a stone, and their fish 
are only serpents. Matt. 7: 9, 10. 
"Cunningly devised fables" are heed- 
ed by not a few influential brethren, 
and "doctrines of devils" are mixed 
in large proportion in certain quar- 
ters, so that much talent which 
should serve as a mighty lever in 
lifting the Church above the world, 
is employed in the promulgation ot 
tenets as dishonoring to God as they 
are fatal to the soul. There is a 
cheap literature afloat, disseminated 
even by some of our brethren, which 
darkens the land like the locusts of 
Egypt, stripping the Gospel of its 
sterner features, and the soul of its 
essential qualities, rendering sin 



196 



WHY IS IT? 






venial, and Eternity a myth, so 
that one of the principal incentives 
to holiness loses all practical effect. 
So wide-spread are these heresies, 
and so strong is their hold on vast 
multitudes, even very young per- 
sons, that the representations of 
Divine Wrath and the Hell it keeps 
ever burning in the future world, 
which proceed from the sacred table, 
and are so solemnly and powerfully 
sanctioned by the Bible, have in 
them no more evidence of intrinsic 
verity to many minds, than the 
wild, phantasmagoric delineations of 
the "Arabian Nights." This is one 
potent influence that renders the 
grace of Christ of none effect in so 
many quarters. Let the universal 
sentiments of humanity once be 
deadened in any bosom, and Christ 
dies in vain for that soul. "Wo to 
that man by whom the offence 
cometh." 

The god of this world has so blind- 
ed the eyes of multitudes that they 
cannot read the Bible without look- 
ing through the hell-woven film that 
tbas gathered over their vision by 
reading the productions of unsancti- 
oned minds. Knowledge puffeth up, 
if not imbibed from the lips of Je- 
sus. He that sits at the feet, grows 
wiser from every event and every 
object. Tempered with the love 
that edifieth, knowledge, instead of 
puffing up, like a sponge or mush- 
room, will give solidity and worth. 
That which comes in the drapery of 
a charming style, fortified with co- 
gent argument, and such reasoning 
as the human mind can generate, 
and the unregenerate heart endorses, 
is a most powerful obstacle to the 
progress of righteousness. Had the 
gods of Egypt and Canaan not been 
so cheap and accessible, the danger 



of idolatry had been less. Anyone 
who was so minded could carve or 
engrave some stone, or metal, or 
piece of wood, into any shape that 
fancy might dictate, and set it into 
his closet, or in some corner, and 
bow down and worship it. The facili- 
ty with which idols could be had was 
perhaps the chief objective cause of 
the trouble that God had with His 
ancient people. And this, support- 
ed by the subjective cause of their 
dislike of restraint, and the irksome- 
ness of the divinely-instituted mode 
of worship, makes their history one 
of the most wonderful, and replete 
with solemn significance to us. We 
are in a different dispensation, and 
may not look for national and indi- 
vidual calamities to rebuke our 
whoredoms with false teachers and 
false doctrines, and this renders : t 
still more difficult for the ambassa- 
dor of Christ to preach the Gospel 
so as to be the power of God unto 
salvation. If a dreamer of dreams, or 
one that proposes to adopt new 
views, or inaugurate new forms and 
modes of worship, were at once 
made a public object of Divine wrath, 
the looseness of the present religious 
sentiment could not prevail. Deut. 
13. But the judgments of the Al- 
mighty are reserved. Sects innu- 
merable can dance unmolested 
around their golden calves, and give 
the honor due to God to serve intel- 
lectual Anak who has concocted 
some cunning creed, evolved out of 
the putrescence of death, and white- 
washed with a thin coat of Gospel 
color. Dead formalism has hold of 
one end of the net of error, and an 
impetuous, erratic enthusiam has 
hold, of the other, and God's true 
fishermen must work against wind 
and tide, raging and rolling from 



SAD CONDITION OF THE SINNER, 



197 



God's avowed enemies and Bis pro- 
fessed friends. Those who manifest 

most zeal, and put forth the most 
strenuous efforts to win souls to a 
religion that has no cross in it, fall 
in so completely with the self-pleas 
ing, sin-loving, cross-hating dispo- 
sition of human nature, that "the 
glorious gospel of the Blessed God" 
sounds to the majority like "a tink- 
ling cymbal," or the harsh peal of 
a shattered bell. Just enough to 
give a name to live is the epitaph 
on the whitened sepulchres of their 
breathing corpses, while spiritual 
death in all its ill-odor and damning 
qualities, broods over them as they 
shout their semi-demoniac praise to 
their home-made gods, intoxicated 
with the excitement of their self- 
stirred emotions. 

Sentiments like these have worn 
such deep grooves in the popular 
mind, that to preach people out of 
it is like lifting a iurnace-team out 
of a well-worn rut that lets the 
whole concern down to the axles. 
The mental condition increasingly 
prevalent in relation to "pure relig- 
ion and undefiled before God," is so 
great an obstruction to the success- 
ful preaching of the gospel, that the 
few that are rescued are saved as by 
fire. Religion is cheap at the pres- 
ent day, and if sectism is scriptural, 
each individual has a right to his 
own religion. They need not even 
incur the trouble of going to the 
forest for a goodly tree, or to the 
smith or engraver, to be accommo- 
dated; a little priestly manipulation, 
a few drops sprinkled by unholy 
hands, a little strange fire offered by 
some Nadab or Abihu, a little cate- 
chetical instruction, or a few turns 
and dodges at the anxious-bench, 
followed by a spell of vociferous 



shouting, clapping of hands, ami 
sundry other extra gospel demon- 
strations, and behold — a child of the 
kingdom. Eooted and grounded in 
the faith of men as the majority are, 
the preaching of Christ is to them 
but "the savor of death unto death." 
So preoccupied are most persons 
with anything but religion, or a false 
conception of Christ's way of salva- 
tion, that to preach the distinctive 
features of the gospel with emphasis 
and uncompromising exclusiveness, 
is to afford a host of professors abund- 
ant staple for ridicule. But thanks 
be to God, some are yet willing that 
He who is "despised and rejected of 
men," shall rule over them. While 
the many greedily slack their thirst 
at broken cisterns, the gospel-net 
will yet be drawn to shore. So 
great a value has God placed upon 
the soul, that the rescue of one sin- 
ner justifies the utmost taxing of all 
our energies, and the faithful appli- 
ance of all the means that God has 
placed at our command. 

C. H. Balsbaugh. 



For the Visitor. 

The Sad Condition of the Sinner. 

"And when he came to himself 
he said, * * * I will arise and go 
to my father," &c. Luke 15: 17; 
18. 

The parable of the prodigal son is 
full of interest to all ; and more es- 
pecially to the sinner. That the 
father in the parable represents the 
heavenly Father, I think will admit 
of no doubt. God is a common 
Father to all mankind; we are all 
his offspring. "He hath made of 
one blood all nations of men, for to 
dwell on all the face of the earth; 
and hath determined the times be- 



198 



SAD CONDITION OF THE SDTOEE. 



fore appointed, and the bounds of physically deranged, he wanders on, 
their habitation." Acts 19 : 20. .till finally lie is lost. 

Who is represented b} T the elder; Secondly. A sinful state is a lost 
son is not so clear j there are differ- state. Lost in the wilderness of sin ; 
ent opinions. 1 think Christ inten- lost to the society of the godly j lost 
ded by him to represent the Jews to the family of the faithful: lost to 
in general, and the proud self-right- the church; lost to the angels: and 
eous Pharisees in particular, whom if not found, will be lost to God, 
he endeavored to reconcile to that and all the joys of heaven. Lost 
grace of God which was now to be in a strange land; lost, a stranger 
offered to the Gentile sinner. But among strangers, though feeding 
enough on this. That the younger swine he starves; he perishes with 



son represents the sinner in general, 
I think there can be no doubt. 
And in this sense I will use him in 
this article. 

It is said the younger son took 



hunger 



he dies. 

Thirdly. A sinful state is a dead 
state. Dead in tresspasses and in 
sin ; dead in the sin of disobedience 
to God, and his parents in the Lord ; 



his portion, and left his father's dead in the sin of unbelief ; dead in 
house, and went into a far country,; the sin of the lusts of the flesh, of 
and there spent all in riotous living. ! the lusts of the eye, and of the pride 
Thus the sinner coming to the f life : dead in fashion and fashion- 
years of understanding, spends his able amusements ; and, perhaps, in 
time, talent, gifts, and graces of drunkenness, cursing, swearing, and 
God in sin, is represented as taking ungodly debauchery. And so is 
his portion of goods which God gave dead to all christian enjoyment, 
him, and departs from Him, and dead to all the ordinances of the 
goes into the life of sin. A state gospel, and if not made alive, dead 
of sin is a departure from God. A to heaven and all its joys and glo- 
state of sin is a state far from God. Hes, dying the second death in the 
A sinful state is a spending state. >. Jake of fire. 

A sinful state is a wanting state. | Sinner, while in sin, this is your 
A sinful state is alow, vile, serving true condition. Are you, can you, 
state A sinful state is a state of will you, be content to remain in it? 
death. A sinful state is a lost state. Will you not stop and think before 
A sinful state is a state of derange- you perish? for perish you must in 
ment. All these being set forth iniyour sins. You may feed swine, 
the narrative; but in an article for but starve you must, you will. The 
the columns of the Visitor I can subject from which I am addressing 
speak but briefly, and will confine you tells you that this wanderer 
myself to the three last named, j "came to himself;" then it was he 
First. While living in sin, the thought of home. He remembered 
sinner is beside himself; his mind that even the servants had enough 
is in a state of derangement, phren- and to spare, while he was starving 
sy, and madness; his judgment is in the wilderness. He came to his 
perverted; he does not know the right mind, and wisely concluded to 
evil way he is going, nor the good go home. O sinner, will you not 
one he has forsaken, but as one do likewise? Sin has made you 



SAD CONDITION OK THE SINNEE. 



109 



mad; you arc beside yourself; it 'right way, but goes the contrary 
has perverted your judgment; you way. 

must come to yourself. Think Dear brother, if your wife or 
where am I drifting to; what am I child were lost on the mountain, or 
gaining in my sins? what will my in the wilderness, would you, could 



end be if I die in my sins? You 
need not fear to return to your God 
by repentance, though he Has been 
sorely grieved at your unkind 
departure from Him. He is not 
angry with you if you return. 
How kindly did the father receive 
his prodigal son on his return home ! 
Dear brethren and sisters, no cir- 
cumstance can occur among us 
which will so effectually arouse the 
whole community as that of a child, 
a husband, or wife being lost in the 
wilderness among the wild beasts, 
or on the prairie in a snow storm. 
All the community seeks for the 
lost one. All means are employed 
to find him. Loud cries are made, 
horns are blown, fire arms are dis 
charged, fires are made, and torch- 
lights are displayed at night, if 
possible to attract the attention of 
the wanderer. And it is said when 
found, they are either overcome 
with stupor, and appear to be un- 
conscious of their condition j or are 
going the contrary way, and re- 
quire much persuasion to turn and 
go the right w 7 ay. I was told of a 
mother thus lost, and when found, 
was running the contrary way, and 
would not be persuaded to turn 
back, but screamed and cried, Let 
me alone ! I will get out of these 
ivoods after a while. A mother once save the 
told me, that when a young girl she 
was lost, and in her wanderings she 
came in sight of her father's house, 



you, rest till they were found? 
would you not have the community 
join you in search of them ? Broth- 
er, are they not lost in the wilder- 
ness of sin ? If so, will you, can 
you rest till they be found? will 
you not call the church to join you 
in prayer to God that they may be 
found? 



Dear sister in the Lord 



, is youi 



brother or sister or child unconver-' 
ted? If so, they are lost in sin. 
Can you be content? If they were 
lost in the woods among wild beasts, 
w T ould you be easy, would you 
sleep pleasantly? would you not 
seek for them, and cry aloud after 
them ? yea, and you would have 
your friends and neighbors join you 
in search of them. Dear sister, 
distressing as that would be, infi- 
nitely more distressing is their con- 
dition when lost in the wilderness 
of sin among roaring lions which 
will devour them. Can you be con- 
tent? will you not cry to God for 
them? wiil you not go into your 
closet and seek them by prayer? 
will you not call the brethren to 
help you ? Brother, will you leave 
your young and tender brother and 
sister to the ravages of fiends in the 
wilderness of sin ? will you not em- 
ply all gospel means of grace to 



but being so bewildered she did not 
know it, and ran away from it as 
fast as she could. So the soul lost 



Sinner, lost sinner, will you not 
come to yourself and say, "I will 
arise and go to my father V Do 
you not hear his calls ? Your pa- 
rents call, your brother calls, your 
sister calls you w 7 ith crying and 



in sin, is bewildered, knows not the | tears. Your minister calls you. 



200 



CHRISTIAN SIMPLICITY. 



"Will you not hear and return to the 
Lord who will have mercy on you, 
and to your God who will pardon, 
and receive yon. Sing aloud in 
Jesus' name the 371 hymn. 

D. P. Sayler. 



Christian Simplicity. 
Simplicity in our language is de- 
fined singleness: the state of being un- 
mixed or uncomponnded. Plainness; 
freedom from artificial ornament; free- 
dom from subtilty or abstruzeness. 
These are some of Webster's defi- 
nitions of simplicity. Dr. Dodd- 
ridge defines it plain-heartedness, 
and in referring to its meaning, says, 
"not only meaning well on the 
whole, but declining an over-artful 
way of prosecuting a good end." 
The Greek word haplotees, occur- 
ring in the Greek Testament in 
those texts in which simplicity oc- 
curs in the English, is defined by 
Parkhurst to mean, simplicity, sin- 
cerity, purity of mind, freedom from 
sinister designs or views. 

Although the word simplicity 
does not occur very frequently in the 
Christian Scriptures, its occurrence 
shows that it expressed an import- 
ant element in the Christian charac- 
ter. It occurs in the following pas- 
sages : "He that giveth, let him do 
it with simplicity," Eom. 12: 8. 
For, "Our rejoicing is this, the tes- 
timony of our conscience, that in 
simplicity and Godly sincerity, not 
with fleshly wisdom, but by the 
grace of God, we had our conversa- 
tion in the world, and more abund- 
ant'y to you- ward," 2 Cor. 1: 12. 
"For I am jealous over you with a 
Godly jealousy; for I have espoused | 
you to one husband, that I may 



present you as a chaste virgin to 
Christ. But I fear, lest by any 
means, as the serpent beguiled Eve 
through his subtilty, so your minds 
should be corrupted from the sim- 
plicity that is in Christ," 2 Cor. 11: 
2,3. 

The simplicity that is in Christ, or 
simplicity as an element of Chris- 
tian character, is what we are now 
examining, and the scriptural and 
practical import of which we are 
desirous of ascertaining. And, per- 
haps, in pursuing our subject, we 
may find it to our advantage to look 
at it under two aspects: First, as 
a principle within the mind; and, se- 
condly, the manifestation or devel- 
opment of that principle. As a prin- 
ciple within the mind, it implies a 
siiule object, and in the Christian 
mind, it implies a devotion of the 
whole heart to God and His cause. 
This, its first definition, which is 
singleness, indicates. The Christian 
has a true singleness of purpose, or, 
as it is frequently expressed, of "an 
e}'e single to the glory of God." 
Whatever he believes, and whatever 
he does, are believed and done in 
subservience to this great object. 
And, secondly, there will be an out- 
ward manifestation or development 
of character in harmony with this 
principle. 

The simplicity that was in Christ, 
and which the apostle was so anx- 
ious believers sould retain, had both 
of these marks. There was a single- 
ness of aim discovered in Christ from 
his childhood, as his answer to his 
parents when He was but twelve 
years old, plainly shows. "How is 
it that ye sought me? Wist ye not 
that I must be about my Father's 
business." True to the principle in- 
Hdicated here, was his blessed but 



CHRISTIAN SIMPLICITY. 



201 



short life. At a subsequent period 

of his life he declared, "my meat is 
to do the will of him that Bent me, 
and totinish his work," John 4 : 34. 
From tins one single object nothing 
could divert him. The splendid 
offer of the devil when he offered 
him all the kingdoms of the world 
and the glory of them could not. 
Neither could the prospect of an 
ignominious and protracted death 
on the Eoman cross. 

This principle was very promin- 
ent in the church of Christ. Sim- 
plicity marks the entire course of 
his life. The family from which he 
descended w^as not apparently one 
of wealth and grandeur, but of 
plainness and simplicity. His re- 
puted father was an honest mechan- 
ic, and his mother a modest, unas- 
suming virgin. And when he en- 
tered upon his public life and minis- 
try, although that life was one of 
distinguished honor, and character- 
ized by a very special token of 
heaven's approbation, in the descent 
of the Holy Spirit in the form of a 
dove upon him, nevertheless, there 
was no display of ambition or exal- 
tation of spirit in him. His har- 
binger, when he called public atten- 
tion to him, did not proclaim him a 
king clothed with regal majesty, but 
as "the Lamb of God," presenting 
him under the figure of an animal 
noted for innocence and simplicity. 
In his intercourse with the world, 
he was more frequently found with 
publicans and sinners, than with 
doctors, Pharisees, and those com- 
posing the higher classes of society. 
in his selection of his apostles, he 
chose such as were, like himself, 
from the more humble walks of life, 
and noted for but little but simple- 
minded attachment to him. And 



when he called children to him, no 
doubt there was such a child-like 
simplicity in his own manner, which 
powerfully attached them, making 
them feel that they were perfectly 
at home in his arms or by his side. 
The meek and lovely character 
which he always manifested, and 
which made him the approachable 
companion for all, was largely form- 
ed by simplicity. This grace gave 
a heavenly coloring to all the other 
elements that formed that beautiful 
character. 

Simplicity characterized the teach- 
ing of our Lord, as well as the spir- 
it and habit of his life. He took his 
seat, frequently when he would 
teach, and the people would collect 
around him, and in condescension 
to their ignorance and infirmities, he 
made use of the most common oc- 
currences of life to illustrate the 
profoundness and spirituality of his 
heavenly doctrine. His simplicity 
of manner and condescension of 
spirit were such that there was much 
! freedom felt in approaching him, 
and hence many questions were pro- 
pounded to him. 

And as " all scripture is given by 
inspiration of God," the same spirit 
that had much to do in writing the 
Scriptures, was the Spirit under 
which our Lord spake and acted ; 
and hence we might expect to find 
the same leading features marking 
the character of the Scriptures that 
we find in the life of the Savior. 
And this'isthe case. And while it 
is so in many respects, it is particu- 
larly so in respect to the principle of 
simplicity. There are, it is true, in 
the Scriptures, doctrines of the most 
profound and spiritual character, 
and some things, owing to the dark- 
ness of the human understanding, 



202 



CHRISTIAN SIMPLICITY. 



'• bard to understand, " but taking 
the Bible as a whole, such is the lan- 
guage in which it abounds, and the 
methods used to inculcate itts heav- 
enly lessons, it is a plain book, 



statement of those means. And it 
is to be much regretted that the 
simplicity of the gospel in all its 
statements and provisions has been 
so widely departed from by the pro- 



marked by great simplicity. And fessing Christian world. Owing to 
the great simplicity or plainness in the tampering of men with the gos- 
which the great things of God's law pel, abstruseness and vagueness have 



are revealed to us, may be one rea 
son of the popularity of the Bible 
among the poor. It is the truth, 
the divinity of that holy book, and 
the adaptation of its religion, and 
especially that bearing the Christian 
form, to the wants of guilty, suffer- 
ing and dying man, are what give 
it its great value, and what com. 
mands the belief of the mind, and 
still if those high and commendable 
properties w r ere not presented to us 



taken the place of simplicity, and 
the mind of the seeker is often be- 
wildered and confused. There is 
simplicity in the arrangement and 
teaching of the gospel, and if there 
is no simplicity in the character of 
those who would experience the 
transforming power of the gospel, 
there will be no difficulty in under- 
standing it, as it respects its saving 
means. Nathaniel may afford us an 
illustration. He was an Israelite, 



in language and forms adapted to I in whom there was no guile. When 

such a simple character as his was 
came in contact with the simple and 
undisguised character of Jesus, Na- 
thaniel at once understood him, and 
he exclaimed, "Rabbi, thou art the 
Son of G-od; thou art the King of 
Israel." The principle of simplic- 
ity that so extensively pervades the 
gospel, and which is a peculiar char- 
acteristic of it, plainly implies that 
all the facts, doctrines, ordinances, 
and precepts of the gospel, are to be 
understood as conveying that mean- 
ing, that a simple, candid and un- 
prejudiced mind would apprehend. 
If all the professed followers of 
Christ had more of the simplicity' 
that was in him, there would be less 
divisions among them, less diversify 
of sentiments, and more uniformity 
of practice, and more harmony in 
labor, and, consequently, more pow- 
er and love. 

Simplicity is likewise seen in the 
ordinances of Christianity. The 
sinner is morally defiled, and musl 



our understanding, they would nei- 
ther obtain the assent of our minds 
nor the love of our hearts. 

The simple way in which the sav- 
ing power of the gospel is made 
a vi! liable to the sinner, must com- 
mend itself to our admiration as well 
as to our approval. This thought 
is beautifully expressed by Cowper : 

"Oh ! how unlike the complex works of men 
Heaven's easy, artless, unincumbered plan ! 
Xo meretricious graces to beguile. 
Xo cumbrous ornaments to clog the pile ; 
From ostentation as from weakness free, 
It stands like the cerulean arch we see, 
Majestic in its own simplicity. 
Inscribed above the portal from afar, 
Conspicuous as the brightness of a star, 
Legible only by the light they give, 

I the soul-quickening words, Believe and 

It is true, the answer to the ques 
tion, " Sirs, what shall I do to be 
saved," is thus simply given : " Be- 
lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
thou shait be saved." There is great 
simplicity manifested here, both in 
the means of salvation and in the 



CHRISTIAN SIMPLICITY 



12M.] 



"bo raadc pure to sec and enjoy God 
And while the blood of Christ that 
cleanses from all sin is applied by di- 
vine power internally to man's mor- 
al nature, the ordinances of baptism 
are auxiliary to faith and repentance 
in the work of purification, beautiful- 
ly and simply expresses the purifica- 
tion it helps to produce. How si in. 
pie are the symbols of bread and 
wine ia the communion service! And 
no less removed from all extrava- 
gance and luxury is the simple meal 
constituting the love-ieast of the 
Christian Church. The ordinance 
of feet-washing simply but forcibly 
expresses the servant like character 
of Christians, by which "in love" 
they are "to serve one another." 
The ordinances of the gospel are 
simple in their character and few in 
number. The apostle John, in 
referring to the commandments, de- 
clares "they are not grievous." 

The public worship of God in the 
Christian assembly is a simple serv- 
ice. The holy service is opened by 
singing a hymn or psalm of praise 
to God. Prayer is then offered ; 
and while one or two engage in vo- 
cal prayer, all believers pray in si- 
lence. The reading of the Scrip- 
tures is a part of the service of the 
sanctuary. Preaching and exhort- 
ing for the edification of the congre- 
gation are an important part of pub 
lie worship. The public service 
closes with exercises somewhat sim- 
ilar to those it commenced with, 
the assembly is dismissed, theChris- 
tion salutation passed among the 
believers, and all retire. All this is 
done in great simplicity when done 
in harmony with the letter and spir- 
it of Christianity. 

The places in which Christians 
meet lor worship should also be 



characterized by simplicity. There 
should be a correspondence and har- 
mony among all the things which 
pertain to Christian life and prac- 
tice. And in looking at the sim- 
plicity of the gospel, the ordinances 
of the church, and of the worship of 
God, the place in which Christians 
meet should also be characterized by 
simplicity. The propriety of this 
will be readily seen, although there 
may be no positive Scripture testi- 
mony on the subject. Isadore of 
Pelusium, an early writer, has the 
following remarks on the style of 
building churches : '-In the apos- 
tles' days there were no churches, 
that is buildings or temples, when 
spiritual gifts abounded, and a holy 
conversation was the bright orna- 
ment of the church ; but in our days 
the buildings are adorned more than 
is necessary, while the church is fal- 
len into disgrace. And therefore, 
were I at liberty to choose, I should 
rather have wished to have lived in 
those days, when there were no such 
beautified temples, but yet the 
church was crowned with Divine 
and heavenly grace ; than in these 
days, when temples are adorned 
with all kinds of marble, but the 
church is deprived of all those spir- 
itual gifts." — fiingham's Antiquities, 
p. 28i5. Christian simplicity does 
not forbid what is useful and con- 
venient in any thing pertaining to 
the lite and practice of Christians. 
Consequently, it is no violation of 
this principle to have our houses for 
worship commodious and conveni- 
ent, — well and comfortably seated, 
: the ceiling sufficiently high for light 
and health, and whatever would pro- 
mote the edification of the congre- 
gation. 

Simplicity should also be mani- 



204 



THE EVILS OF COVETOTJSNESS. 



fested in our personal habits. It is 
greatl} 7 outraged and violated by 
the decorating of our persons with 
jewelry and ornaments worn for 
display, and by indulging in super- 
fluities of our tables, or in any 
thing else. Simplicity will prevent 
us alike from rendering ourselves 
disgusting or repulsive to the pure 
in mind on the one hand, and on the 
other from seeking to attract the 
looks of the wanton, and to obtain 
the approbation of the fashionable 
worldling. Simplicity, as a prin- 
ciple of the heart, accompanied by an 
external deportment corresponding 
with it, or produced by it, is an 
ornament to the character that pos- 
sesses it, and will endear that char- 
acter to the pure and good among 
the human or divine. 

In view, then, of the prominent 
place that simplicity hoi Is among 
the elements of Christian character? 
let us labor to cultivate it in our 
hearts, that we may exhibit it in our 
lives as one of the precious fruits of 
Christianity. Let us have, as the 
meaning of the word implies, a sin- 
gle object as the controling one of 
our lives, and let that object be the 
glory of God, which includes the 
spiritual salvation of our race. And 
with that pure, single, and noble de 
sire, let there be that freedom from 
ostentation, guile, and all that to 
which simplicity is opposed, that we 
may be of that glorious and happy 
number which shall be presented 
"as a chaste virgin to Christ/' "at 
his appearing and his kingdom. " 

J. Q. 



Perseverance, so necessary in 
temporal matters, is still more so 
in our Christian warfare.. We need 
not expect the crown without it. 



The Evils of Covetousness and its 
Inconsistency with the Christian 
Religion. 

No 3. 
• My Dear Friend : 

Prompted by 
the love of gain, the midnight as- 
sassin sheaths the dagger in the heart 
of his sleeping victim, that he may 
without interruption seek for his val- 
uables ; whilst the highway robber 
and the prowling thief, acting in 
their different ways, are actuated 
by the same desires. Not less guilty 
than the two latter is the dealer who 
will give short weight or measure, 
or the light fingered gentleman who 
eases you of your pocket book with- 
out your knowledge. Governed by 
the same evil passion and classed in 
the same category of crime is the 
system of Lotteries and Gift enter- 
prises, which now flood the land and 
drain the hard earned wages from 
the pockets of the laborer. Actu- 
ated by the same principle are those 
who control monopolies, Stock Job- 
bers, intriguing politicians, venal 
Judges, and dLshonest government 
officers and employees. The accom- 
modating legislator who cares not 
for what bill he votes only so he re- 
ceives sufficient pay, does not more 
exemplify the' effects of covetous- 
ness than the minister who leaves a 
wide field of usefulness for one which 
gives an increase of salary, nor is 
the farmer less blamable who refus- 
es to sell his produce bj T weight for 
fear that it will not come to the 
standard, nor yield him as great an 
income. 

I do not question the propriety of 
getting the market value for any 
article, but an honest man will sell 
his wares or produce so that he may 
know he is not taking advantage of 
the bu}-er. 



THE EVILS OF COVETOUSNESS. 



205 



Counterfeiting the currency of the 
country, oil companies with shares 
that are not worth the paper on 
which they are written. Cutting 
down the price of labor to the lowest 
price possible and exacting more 
than a day's work for the scanty 
wages; ploughing up the bones of 
the dead, who fell in battle, and 
carting them to the bone mill to be 
turned into fertilizers, as did a farm- 
er near Malvern Hill j refusing chil- 
dren the benefit even of a common 
school education because either it 
will cost too much, or they cannot 
be spared from their work. These 
and thousands of similar evils are the 
effects of covetousness, that fountain 
of uncleanness, the waters of which 
are carrying on its rolling waves, to 
the regions of eternal despair, mil- 
lions of immortal souls. It makes 
me wonder that professors of Chris- 
tianity generally do not preach more 
against covetousness. It is the prin- 
cipal evil with which tliey have to 
contend, and it is the least spoken 
of. It is the most effective weapon 
that Satan can wield against the 
children of God, and yet they ap- 
pear to give it less consideration than 
any other. 

"In the plain of Benares is there found a root 
That fathereth a forest, where round the parent 
Banian-tree drop its living scions ; 
Thirstily they strain to the earth like 
Stalactites in a grotto, and strike broad 
Roots, and branch again, lengthening their 
Cool arcades, and the dervish madly 
Danceth there, and the faquir is torturing 
His flesh, and the calm Brahmin worshipeth 
The sleek and pampered bull ; 
At the base lean jackalls coil, while from 
Above depending with dull malignant stare 
Watcheth the branch-like boa. 
Even so in the heart of man is a sin 
That is the root of all evil; whose fibers 
Strangle the affections, whose branches 
Overgrow the mind and often beneath 
Its shadow thou shalt meet distorted piety — 
The clenched and rigid fist with eyes 



Upturned to hoaven, fanatic zeal 
With miserly severity, a mixture of gain 
With Godliness, and him, against whom pi 
llath no power, is kneeling to a golden calf. 
The hungry hounds of extortion are there, 
The bond the mortgage and the writ, while 
The appetite for gold, unslumbering watcheth 
To glut its man : — and the heart so tenanted 
And shaded is cold to all things else ; it 
Sees not the sunshine of heaven nor 
Is warmed by the light of charity." 

Keliffion should warm the heart 
and fill it with love to God and man. 
It should prompt to kindly deeds 
and benevolent actions ; to visit the 
sick, feed the hungry and clothe the 
naked, and draw the mind away 
from the transitory things of earth, 
like the beacon light to the tempest- 
tossed mariner, shining brightly 
through storm ,and night, guiding 
our frail barks safely through the 
breaks of sin into that blessed ha- 
ven where storm clouds never, and 
temptations never come. But cov- 
etousness destroys all this and makes 
the heart in which it dwells hard 
and unfeeling. 

It uproots every tender emotion 
and drowns every benevolent princi- 
ple. It fills the heart with selfish- 
ness and vexation; sunders the bonds 
of love and enkindles the flames of 
hate j fosters envy and tempts to the 
poison and the knife ; leads to false- 
hood, theft and the utter destruction 
of true Christian principles. 

Such, my dear friend, is but a very 
faint picture of the evils of covet- 
ousness. Let us now turn to the 
scriptures of truth and the inconsis- 
tency of covetousness with the Chris- 
tian religion. Yon are well aware 
that to be a Christian it is necessary 
to render a strict obedience to the 
whole w T oid of God. We will there- 
fore select such passages of scripture 
bearing upon covetousness as will 
be sufficient to prove that it is incon- 
sistent with religion. 






Till. ,S OF COVBTOUSNESS 



The Saviour in one place told bis "Let your conversation be without 
heed and beware covetoasness." '-Love not the 
>vetousness" and enforces the world with the things in the world." 
admonition with the followingfirgu- "They that will be rich, fall into 
meat: "For a man's life consisleth temptation and a snare, and into 
not in the abundance of the things many foolish and hurtful lusts that 
which he it.." Again "be- drown men in destruction and per- 

ware that thou forget not the Lord dition." "For the love of money is 
thy God : lest when thou hast eaten the root of all evil which, while some 
and art full, and hast built goodly have coveted after, they have erred 
houses, and thy silver and thy gold from the faith and pierced them- 
be multiplied — then thine heart be selves through with many sorrows." 
lifted up aud thou the Lord "Go too. now. ye rich men, weep 

thy God." -The wicked hath swal- and howl for the miseries that shall 
lo -ve ,1 down riches but he shall vom- come upon you. Your riches are 
it them up again." "They that corrupted, your gold and silver is 
trust in their wealth and boast cankered, and the rust of them shall 
themselves in the multitude r ou, and shall 

their riches cannot by any means eat your flesh as it were tire. Be- 
rn their brother, or give to hold, the hire of the laborers which 
a ransom for hi: have reaped down your fields, which 

There are *he ungodly who pros- is by you kept back by fraud crieth, 
per in this world and increase in and the cries of them who reaped, 
jb. "Lo, this is the man who have entered into the ears ot the 
made not God his confidence, but lord of Sabaoth." 
trusted in the abundance of his The above quotations are a few of 
riches." "If riches increase set not the many admonitions and warn- 
your heart upon them." "Riches ings against the sin of covet 
profit not in the day of wrath.*' Let us give them every considera- 
*• Woe unto them that join house to tion their importance demands. 
3, and lay field to field until They are the words of the living 
there be no place." -Lay not up God into whose hands it is a fearful 
yourselves treasui Mirth." thing to fall. It is only to the obe- 

-Ye cannot serve God and mam- dient that the promise is given, and 
moo." -Woe unto you who are rich for them > i this toil- 

for you have received your consola- some life is ended, an entrance into 
tion" -Let not covetonsness be the paradise of God. Being tree from 
once named among you as becometh sorrow, pain and living 

saints; for this ye know, that no the reward for their faithful steward- 
. >U8 man who is an idolator, ship whilst in this world, he wilt 
hath any inheritancein thekingdom lead them through green pastures 
arist aud of God." "Set your and by the side ot stnl waU 
.-tions on things above, and not Truly your triend. Farewell. 
on things on the, earth." ''Mortify Ringgold, Md. J. 

therefore your members — inordinate 
affections, evil concnpisence, and 
eovetousness which is Idolatry." 



CLOSING OF THE DOOR, 



207 



For the Viiitor. loarefu] to enter while wo may, and that 
THE CLOSING OF THE DOOR. is while the Lord is standing at the 

Beloved Brethren : I have thought door of the heart, and knocking for 
of writing a little for the Visitor, and admittance; for he says, "behold I 



so by the help of the Lord I will make 
the attempt, as I believe it to be a 
means of spreading the Gospel. 

"When once the master of the 
is risen up, and hath shut to the 



and ye begin to stand without, and 



stand at the door and knock : if any 
man hear my voice, and open the door, 
I will come in to him and sup with him 
louse and he with me. He v. 3 : 20. The 
door, apostle Paul gives us to understand 
that "the grace of God that bringeth 
knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, | salvation hath appeared to all men, 
open unto us; and he shall answer and j teaching us that, denying ungodliness 
say unto you, I know you not whence and worldly lusts, we should live sober- 
ye are. Luke 13 : 25. ly, righteously, and godly, in this pres- 

We understand the master of the ent world. " Titus 2 : 12. And if the 
house spoken of in the text points to : sinner does not obey that grace or favor 
the Lord Jesus, and the house spoken | while it appears unto him, the door will 
of appears to be the church of which be certain to close, and when once 
he is the head, and those that knock are 'closed, then the word says those that 
those that have waited until the day ! are without may knock, but knock in 
of grace is over with them. Now the vain. Dear sinner, whoever you may 
question may arise, when will this time j be, we beseech you do not resist the 
be? There is certainly a time alluded Spirit of the Lord as one of old did, 
to, or else there is no meaning in the! saying, "go thy way for this time, when 

I have a convenient season I will call 



language of the text. And this cer- 
tainly no one would be williug to admit. 



for thee." Reader, have you ever 



re- 



So I suppose all the readers of the sisted the Spirit of the Lord ? If you 

have, do so no more for fear that the 



door may close 



you, 



and if once 



closed, it appears it will not be opened, 



Visitor will take themselves into the 
question and find out if they are within 
the house, or, in other words, the 
church of the living God, the church although you may knock, for the Lord 
that is building on the sure foundation, will answer, "I know you not whence 
Jesus being the corner stone, for this | ye are." And if any have to remain 
is the church that the Savior told Peter | outside, it will be because they "will 
that the gates of hell should not prevail not receive the love of the truth." 
against. "And for this cause God shall send 

Beloved reader, here is a very solemn jthem strong delusion, that they should 
thought strikes the mind with power. I believe a lie : that they all might be 



What may the gates of hell represent? 
Dear brethren and sisters and friends, 
the conclusion that the gospel brings us 
to is, that anything that opposes sound 
doctrine may represent the gates of 
hell. Now for the closing of the door ; 
if we are standing outside of the house, 
in my estimation there is great danger 
of the door being closed, if we are not 



damned who believed not the truth, but 
had pleasure in unrighteousness." 2 
Thess. 2: 11, 12. 

It appears there was a question put to 
the Savior on this wise : "are there few 
that be saved? and he said unto them, 
strive to enter in at the strait gate, for 
many I say unto you will seek to enter 
in, aud shall not be able." The Savior 



208 



CLOSING OF THE DOOR. 



paid to his Father, "I thank thee, 1 
O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
because thou hast hid these things from 
the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes." We maintain the 



babes spoken of are those that have 



become willing through the foolishness 
of preaching, as the apostle Paul says. 

Now if our faith works by love, then 
certainly we will be willing to enter inj 
by the door lawfully, and this is the 
only way for to enter in, and if we try 
to enter any other way, we will be 
termed thieves and robbers. And you, 
my dear readers, know perfectly well 
that such characters can have no part! 
in the kingdom of heaven. The apos- 
tle says, "and if a man strive for the 
mastery, yet is he not crowned, except 
he strive lawfully." 2 Tim. 2: 5. 
The striving lawfully we all must agree 
is according to the gospel. In order to 
prove this, we will call your attention 
to what the apostle James says in re- 
gard to the gospel. He calls it "a per-: 
feet law of liberty," and says, "But : 
whoso looketh into the perfect law of 
liberty, and continueth therein, he be- : 
in w not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of 
the work, this man shall be blessed in' 
his deed." James 1: 25. From the 
foregoing we learn that there is no 
blessing promised unless we do the 
work, and the work must be done while 
we are in the day of grace, and that is' 
while life lasts, for ''there is no work, 
nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, 1 
in the grave whither thou goest." 
Becles. 8: 10. 

Then I would say unto all those that 
stand outside of the church, delay not' 
to enter, for delays are always dan- \ 
gerous oven in a temporal point of 
view. There is danger in putting off 
what we know that we must do, and 
you will agree with me, that as long as 
you do not exercise that faith that will 



lead you to a genuine repentance, you 
are living in disobedience to the Gospel. 
And after you have repented, then you 
must be born of water and of the Spir- 
it, or in other words, be baptized in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost, for this is the 
doctrine that Jesus taught Nicodemus. 
We want you to remember that the 
same words he spake to Nicodemus ap- 
ply to every son and daughter of Adam 
as long as they are living in rebellion 
to the commandments of the Lord Je- 
sus Christ. Nicodemus marveled at 
this, but the Savior said, "marvel not 
that I said, ye must be born again." 

Beloved, we invite you in the name 
of the Lord Jesus to dig deep, and be 
certain to build upon the rock. If you 
do this, your building will stand for 
eternity, but if you only build on the 
sand, (the doctrines and commandments 
of men,) the building will totter and 
finally fall, and great xcill be the fall. 
The Savior says, "if a man hear these 
sayings of mine and doeth them not, 
he shall be likened unto a foolish man 
which built his house upon the sand, 
Matt. 7 : 26. There is great danger 
of being deceived, for we are taught in 
the gospel, that "wicked men and sedu- 
cers shall wax worse and worse, deceiv- 
ing and beinsr deceived." We there- 
fore are trying to write in plain lan- 
guage that all may understand, for the 
soul, our eternal all, is at stake. What 
a pity that one soul for whom Christ 
died, should be lost. The Lord Jesus 
did much for us. "He was rich," 
saith the apostle, "but for our sakes he 
became poor, that we through his pov- 
erty may become rich." Yes, so poor 
was he, that he had to exclaim, "the 
foxes have holes, the birds of the air 
have nests, but the son of man hath not 
where to lay his head." I will now 
close by "commending you to God and 



Tn SUBJECT OF FAITH. 



200 



to the word of his grace which is able 
to build you up and to give you an in- 
heritance among the sanctified." 

George Mourer. 
Upton, Pa. 



THE SUBJECT OF FAITH. 



"We are to let our light shine that 
others seeing our good works, may glo- 
rify our Father which is in heaven. 
And how can we show our good works 
without faith ? We cannot do it. 
There are many who say they have 
faith, but in works deny the Lord, and 
this is because they are not grounded 
upon the proper foundation, the rock 



Faith is an assent of the mind to the Jesus Christ. But by believing and 
declaration of another — confidence in i doing we are blessed, and thus become 



the veracity and uprightness of another 
— whatever is believed, especially in a 



the sons of the most High. And the 
belief that the Scriptures require, is a 
system of religious doctrines — fidelity, belief with all the heart. By faith in 
veracity, honor, firmness to the truth, God we can overcome all our enemies, 
to trust, or to covenants. In this dark ! It is with the shield of faith, according 
age of apostasy faith has become much ! to the apostle Paul, that we shall 
divided, as one believes this, and an- "quench all the fiery darts of the 
other something else. The minds of wicked." And by being justified by 
men are not in a unity of faith in re- faith, we have peace with God through 
°;ard to a svstem of religious rites and our Lord Jesus Christ. This affords us 
ceremonies. I am of the opinion that great joy, even rapture of soul, and we 
a belief emanates from the mind, as the are thereby buoyed up under all the 
mind must make the comprehension troubles of life. 

first for faith to begin her actions; and : Man was lost and doomed to sorrow, 
yet faith without works is dead. And and there was no hope for him until the 
we must in all fidelity, show ourselves , Son of God came and opened up a 
a pattern of good works. Fidelity sig- new and living way by which we could 
nifies a strict performance of an obli- be restored to the favor of God. His 
gation or trust; adherence to truth coming was previously foretold by the 
Veracity implies habitual observance to ' prophets, and when he came and per- 
truth, or habitual truth. A habit is an formed the miracles that he did, he 
internal principle which leads us to do proved himself to be the promised 
easily, naturally, and with growing cer- , Savior, and thus laid a foundation for 
tainty what we do often. As I have people to have faith in him. 
lately seen some good pieces composed I Faith has done great things for be- 
on the subject of true holiness and its iievers. "Faith is the substance of 

things hoped for, the evidence of 
things not seen. For by it the elders ob- 
tained a good report. Through faith 



fruits, and upon the importance of zeal, 

I have felt impressed to write a few 

thoughts on faith, though my education 

is very limited, yet as Paul has said, | we understand that the worlds were 

"I would rather speak five words with framed by the word of God, so that 

the understanding than ten thousand in 



an unknown tongue." Therefore let us 
constantly stand in firmness, living out 
the doctrines which our great Leader 



has taught us. 



things which are seen were not made 
of things which do appear. Bj faith 
Abel offered unto God a more excellent 
sacrifice than Cain, by which he ob- 
tained witness that he was righteous, 



210 



TESTIMONY TO CHRISTIANITY. 






God testifying of his gifts: and by it 
he being dead yet speaketh." And 
may we not justly regard all the patri- 
archs as speaking to us by their godly 
lives, and their devotion to the cause of 
God ? Especially may we regard with 
peculiar' interest and profit the faith of 
Abraham, since he is to be regarded by 
us as the father of the faithful. He 
believed God, and it was counted unto 
him for righteousness. When we look 
at what faith did for the believers of 
old, and see how they subdued king- 
doms, and the hosts that came against 
them, can we despair of conquering our 
foes ? 

Dearly beloved brethren, let us 
through the Spirit, mortify all the evil 
deeds of the body, and strive to be 
men of God — like God, as it is said of 
David, he was a man after God's own 
heart. Now as faith is attended with 
such blessed results, all should believe 
on the Lord Jesus Christ, that they 
may be saved. "Without faith it is 
impossible to please God." And if we 
do not please God, we cannot expect to 
be owned by hira as his children. But 
if we please God, he will bless us, and 
when our Lord comes to make up his 
jewels, we shall hear it said unto us, 
"come ye blessed of my Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world." 

J. B. DlEHL. 

Haldane, Ills, 



A Living and Dying* Testimony lo 
Christianity. 
Died of pneumonia, at her residence, 
in Cherry Grove, Carroll County, 111., on 
the 26th of April, in the 24th year of 
her age, Sister Hannah R,., wife of Bro. 
Martin V. Sword, and youngest child of 
Bro. George and Sister Sarah Putter- 
baugh of Lanark. 



The historian and biographer, doubt- 
less, catch a higher and purer inspira- 
tion in the discharge of their duties, 
when they record noble deeds of nations, 
and portray magnanimity and purity of 
individual character. The subject of 
this obituary, though she died young, 
yet, during her life, gave a perfect illus- 
tration of the power of the Gospel of 
the blessed Saviour, in the formation 
and symmetrical development of the 
true Christian character, under the puri- 
fying and sanctifying influence of the 
Holy Spirit. 

Our departed Sister evinced an unu- 
sual precocity in relation to spiritual and 
eternal things. In early childhood she 
manifested a profound reverence and love 
for the W r ord of God ; and an obedience 
to its teachings. 

The writer of this article, in looking 
back through the vista of ten years, 
when acting as superintendent of a Sab- 
bath School at Cherry Grove, sees regu- 
larly at that School, a modest and retir- 
ing little girl. Upon her countenance 
was the benign impress of loveliness, 
purity and tenderness of heart. He 
then follows this little Sunday School 
scholar through the formative stage of 
character, carrying with her the precious 
precepts of the Bible, and the lessons of 
early parental training, to the more ma- 
ture Christian; — and an early surrender 
of her young heart, with its affections, 
to her Lord and Master, and an obedi- 
ence to His command in the ordinance 
of baptism, at the age of thirteen. Her 
mother informed the writer, that she 
wished to be baptized two years before, 
but hei parents objected by reason of her 
age. 

[n each and every relation of life, 
Sister £word was a complete embodi- 
ment of a self-denying and self sacrific- 
ing Christian. 

As a child, she was ever obedient, re- 



TIMOXY TO CHRISTIANITY. 



211 



spectful and kind to her parents. To do sweat, her consciousness of the impor- 

Iheir will, was always her greatest pleas- tance of her mission, the great value of 

ure To promote their happiness, was the soul, and her dying testimony to the 

her highest earthly aim. truth of the Gospel of her dear Saviour, 

Her kindness of heart and genial awoke in her soul an absorbing solicitude 

spirit made her the object of love in the for her unconverted friends and neigh- 
home circle — "Hannah is away, and O, bors. 

how much we miss her !" was the touch- 1 When she became convinced that she 
ing remark of her sister on a visit which was dying, she threw her arms around 
I made to the family. Yes — she filled her husband's neck, and impressed upon 
an important niche in the home circle; his lips a parting kiss; then poured out 

her soul in ardent prayer in his behalf. 



and, also, in the hearts ot her friends. 
But, it was when she assumed the 



That prayer was such as only a dying 



grave responsibilities of a wife, that her | wife could offer for a bereaved and bolov- 
intrinsic worth and real virtue became jed husband. Methinks I still hear that 
manifest. The relations and duties of soft and angelic voice, as it rung out 
her married life developed more fully ! upon the still night air, in supplication 
her excellence of character. The Lord to the Throne of Grace, in his behalf 
blessed her, too, in this relation. She whom she so dearly loved. Then was 
became the wife of a young man, who brought to her her darling little boy, 
was, in every way, worthy of her pure j "the little branch" ; unconscious of what 
heart and confiding nature; and, who was transpiring. She clasped him to her 
is now enjoying the full assurance of heaving bosom, impressed upon his soft 
again meeting the "dear one" who has cheek the last kiss of a devoted, though 
preceded him to the Spirit Land. dying mother; and then committed her 

"Mother!" How that sacred name clear little Harry to the care of the Great 
awoke in her bosom's core emotions of Shepherd. 

maternal love! A new being begat I Her brothers and sisters came then 
new affections ; and her soul poured out, I to her bedside ; to each she gave admon- 
frorn its deepest fountain, a young moth- , ition, pointed them to the Lamb of God, 
er's love for her "first born." But the told them how precious to her, was the 
Lord, in His infinite wisdom, reserved | Redeemer, and urged the great impor- 
her greatest instrumentality for good, tance of being "also ready." Heryoung- 
until her dying moments. It was then ! est sister, a dear girl, who had not given 
she became & power in the cause of her her heart to the Lord, was now the bur- 
Master. Having lived the life of a I den of her soul ; but thank God, her 
Christian, when dying, she spoke as the prayer was answered ; — only a few days 
oracle of God. From her lips, in pray- {after her death, that sister, the compan- 
er and admonition, fell, with pathos and j ion of her childhood, and, doubtless, 
eloquence, those words which burn their for whom she had often, in secret, pray- 
way to the soul, and melt down in deep ed, gave her heart to the Lord, and put 
contrition the most stubborn and obdu-' on Christ publicly by baptism. Her 
rate heart.- As the inexorable monster, i father now stood by her dying couch ; 
Death, manifested his power over her and as I beheld that venerable parent, 
frame, by the feeble pulse, the hurried ! whose hoary head and feeble frame spoke 
breathing, the shrunken features, the! too plainly of the weight of years, 
cold extremities, and the cadaverous | bending o'er his child in death, and re- 



212 



THE HIDDEN POWEK. 



ceiving from her the assurance of her perhaps, are utterly confused and 
love, and thanks for Lis kind parental crude. It is only in the light of a 
care and religious training, I thought j^st apprehension of man's higher 
nothing but the consolations of the nature, and the destiny intended for 
Christian religion, could support him in him, that the question what consti- 
such a trial. tales right living can be correctly 

Her "dear mother" was now before answered, 
her. — Yes — a "dear mother", truly. No The Christian revelation supplies 
doubt, her mind passed, in purview, the needed knowledge. It presents 
quickly o'er the fading tablets of memo- both in ideal and in actual realiza- 
ry, and recounted the many virtues of tion a life absolutely perfect. Christ 
that "dear mother." — Her assiduous at- lived such a life. His own teach- 
tention to her family ; her love and ten- ings and those of his disciples 
der care for her children , her smiling delineate, and summon men to 
countenance and anticipation of any live it. What is it that the 
want. The dying daughter now im-j Gospel of Jesus Christ pro- 
pressed upon her mother's lips the last poses? Not merely to reconcile 
kiss; implored the blessings of Heaven men to God the All-Holy. Eecon- 
upon her; and then committed her to ciliation is only the laying of a 
Him "who doth all things well." The, foundation, on which a goodly 
grand consummation of her life was structure must afterward b^ built 
now attained. Her mission on earth with care and pains. Be ye there- 
was completed; and her eternal salva- fore perfect, even as your Father in 
tion secured. I approached her bed and Heaven is perfect, said the Master 
asked if she had any pain. "None in J himself; and Paul, with more am- 
mind nor body," washer reply. She 'pie specification, wrote: Whatso- 
paused for a moment, and then in the ever things are true, whatsoever 
most triumphant tone, said : — "lam on ! things are honest, whatsoever 
ly wailing." things are just, whatsoever things 

May the life and death of our depart- are pure, whatsoever things are 
ed sister Sword be, unto us all, an ex- i lovely; if there be any virtue, and 
ample; and when we come to cross the if there be any praise — anything 
Jordan of Death, may we each be able virtuous and praiseworthy, as if to 



to say: — u lam only waiting." 

J. B. Porter. 
Lanark, Carroll Co. 111. 



THE HIDDEN POWER. 
A right life is by far the greate 



cover every conceivable excellence 
: — think on these things. A salva- 
tion would be altogether incomplete 
'that did not both restore humanity 
to moral health and beauty and 
move it to the exalted activities tor 
which it was originally designed by 
God. 
How Every Christian, accordingly, is 
in the New Testament 
From 



of human achievements. 

much is included in such a life it summoned 

is worth while carefully to consider, to earnest Christian action 

The views of many in respect to the day in which his heart receives 

this are exceedingly defective. ! Christ 'and consents to enter his 

Those of a still greater nurnbeiy service he is required to be steadfast, 



I 



THE HIDDEN POWER. 



213 



immovable, always abounding in the 

work of the Lord. Ho is to ad- 
choss himself at once to the work of 
self-culture — to put, olf the old man 
and to put on Christ. That is, to 
eradicate whatever is evil in his 
personal character, habits, and even 
manners; and to adorn himself 
with all the virtues that enter into 
the conception of the highest excel- 
lence. At the same time that he is 
striving to conform himself to the 
image of Christ, so as to shine in 
the same moral beauty before the 
world, he is charged to go out of 
himself in the daily work of doing 
good to all who can be made to feel 
his influence. In the spirit of self- 
sacrifice and self-devotion, with a 
generous sympathy and with a pa 
tient and loving spirit, he is to be 
foremost in all labors whose object 
is to win men to God and godness, 
and to make them as happy as their 
possibilities allow. He is urged to 
the greatest energy of effort. He 
must be a wrestler, a runner for the 
price, a soldier fighting the good 
fight, a man practically faithful in 
all relations and duties. Thou dost 
not really understand, O reader, 
what the Christian life involves, if 
thou art moving quietly along the 
course of thy passing years with 
no self-discipline, no conflicts with 
evil, no struggles to reach good, no 
earnest endeavors to elevate and 
bless thy fellevvs! To live rightly 
is truly a great work. 

But, to accomplish a great work, 
a great Power is of course deman- 
ded. Elastic vapor must be genera- 
ted, and constantly supplied, if the 
locomotive is to rush on with its 
heavy train at forty miles the hour. 
Just as necessary is it that in the 
Christian heart there be generated 



and steadily sustained a living, 
spiritual force to give the soul the 
impulse requisite to bear it through 
its days and years of sacrifices, toils, 
and conflicts. A lite in the best 
sense right? apart from a heart in 
which the flame of genuine love to 
God and man has been kindled and 
is fed from day to day, is as impos- 
sible as an engine performing its 
task without the fire that changes 
the water into steam. It is for this 
reason that Christ and the apostle 
so constantly insist on a new and 
spiritual life within, as the indis- 
pensable condition of a really good 
life without. These • are, in fact, 
cause and effect. They are insepa- 
rable in the nature of things. Some 
have fallen into the. error of resolv- 
ing religious life into mere medita- 
tion and feeling. This has sent 
men and women to cloisters, to cul- 
tivate a morbid, dreamy, and at 
best defective piety. It has made 
them unnatural, sanctimonious, and 
self-righteous, while flagrantly defi- 
cient in the ordinary moralities and 
virtues without which goodness 
cannot be conceived. Some, on the 
other hand, have attempted to 
achieve right lives, to be truly ex- 
cellent in character, by an external 
observance of the rules prescribed 
by prudence, propriety, and person- 
al taste, or public sentiment, with- 
out any care to have the heart 
possessed and habitually moved by 
a holy love to God, and to fellow 
creatures, and to whatever is pure 
and good, for the sake of God. The 
result of this, of course, is a cold 
and merely conventional goodness, 
differing from true Christian good- 
ness as a stone or wooden statue 
differs from a living, breathing hu- 
man form in which all the vital 



214 



FULFILLMENT OF PROPHECY. 



forces are in complete and harmoni- 
ous play. 

Wouldst thou, reader, attain the 
blessedness and honor which a 
rightly-ordered life confers? Look 
to it that deep within thy soul there 
is permanently fixed, and by daily 
attention kept alive and fervent, 
that true love to Jesus thy Redeem- 
er, to God as thy Father and thy 
Friend, which will move thee by a 
steady and mighty impulse to delight 
in, and to practice without ceasing. 
the whole sisterhood of virtues 
which constitute real goodness. If 
thy heart is in full s\ mpathy with 
God, thy outward life will be in 
harmony with God's desire. Thou 
wilt live cheerfully, bravely, use 
fully, drinking thyself joy at many 
streams, and overflowing as a foun- 
tain to bless and gladden others. — 
Independent. 



AMUSEMENTS. 

There is a deplorable tendendy in 
our times to worldliness in many of 
our churches. The extravagance in 
. and conformity to the world, 
in various amusements of question- 
aide morality, have attracted the 
serious attention of those who are 
called to watch for souls. The voice 
of inspiration is clear and emphatic 
on the subject. "Be not conformed 
to this world." "If any man love 
the world, the love of the Father is 
not in him." Every watchman on 
the walls of Zion should lift up his 
voice, as a trumpet, and warn, and 
reprove, and exhort h-is people, with 
all long suffering and doctrine. The 
following from the Watchman and 
Reflector is timely and emphatic: 

"Bishop Cox, of Western New 



Yoik, has addressed some plain 
words to his people in regard to the 
enormities and immoralities of the- 
atrical exhibitions, and the abandon 
of much of the modern dancing. 
He even goes so far as to say that he 
will not, knowingly, lay hands ir. 
confirmation on any one who is not 
prepared to renounce such things 
'with other abominations of the 
world, the flesh and the devil.' He 
adds, that if salvation be worth striv- 
ing for, all should choose deliberate- 
ly whom they will serve, and should 
be persuaded to sober lives, self- 
denials, and to the pure and innocent 
enjoyments which the Gospel not 
only permits, but which it alone can 
create; that it is high time thatthe 
lines should be drawn between 
worldly and godly living. 

"Every Christian person will say 
amen to these sentiments, and we 
are glad that the Bishop had the 
grace and the boldness to utter them." 
— American Presbyterian. 



FULFILLMENT OF PKOPHECY. 

The twelve hundred and sixty 
years of Papal domination, seven 
tijmes spoken of in Holy Scripture 
(Dan. 7: 25; 12 : 7 \ Rev. 11 : 2, 
3; 12: 6, 14; 13: 5), supposed by 
Protestant commentators, for the 
last three hundred years, to com- 
mence with *the rise of the Papal 
Dominion, between A. D. 533 • and 
GOT; with the submission of the ten 
Gothic kingdoms, about that time; 
and with the decree of Phocas, es- 
tablishing the Supremacy, A. D. 608, 
and therefore to end about A. D. 
18G8. 

What has happened in Europe a- 
bout that time; i. e. about the time 
when the Papal Supremacy was 



YOUTH'S DEPAIiTMKNT. 



115 



supposed to bo coming to an end? 

Twenty years ago, the most rigid 
ly Popish countries in Europe were 
Italy, Austria, Bavaria, and Spain. 

In 1860 and 1861, Tuscany, Par- 
ma, Modena, Sicily, and Naples, and 
the Papal States, threw off their 
Governments, and united themselves 
in one kingdom, under Victor Em- 
manuel. They had all been devot- 
ed to the Pope j but as a united Italy 
they stood alooi from him. Pro- 
testantism had everywhere been il- 
legal; it was now everywhere tol- 
erated. 

In I860, Austria, the right arm of 
Rome, and Bavaria, equally devoted, 
were each prostrated in a single 
battle, by Prussia, the head of Ger- 
man Protestantism j and soon after, 
Austria found it necessary to aban- 
don her Concordat with Rome. 

In 1888, Spain, Rome's last hope, 
threw off her bigoted Queen, and 
Protestant worship began in all the 
principal cities. 

Finally, in 1868, the Pope sum- 
mons an (Ecumenical Council, to 
which he invites no temporal princ 
es — because "there are no longer any 
Catholic crowns in Christendom/' 

On a review of these seven years, 
then, and on weighing the present 
precarious condition of Popery in 
Europe, can it be said that the ex- 
pectations of Protestant Commenta- 
tors have proved delusive, or have 
been disappointed ? — Rock. 



s Department 



SOWING LITTLE SEEDS. 

Little Bessie had got a present of a 
new book, and she eagerly opened it to 
look at the first picture. It was the 



picture of a boy sitting by the si Jo of A 
stream, and throwing seeds into the 
water. 

"I wonder what this picture is about," 
said she j "why does the boy throw 
seeds into the water V 1 

"Oh ! I know," said her brother Ed- 
ward, who had been looking at the book; 
"he is sowing the seeds of water lilies." 

"But how small the seeds look," said 
Bessie. "It seems strange that such 
large plants should grow from such little 
things." 

"You are just sowing such tiny seeds 
every day, Bessie, and they will come 
up large, strong plants after a while," 
said her father. 

"Oh, no, father, I have not planted 
any seeds for a long while." 

"I have seen my daughter sow a 
number of seeds to-day." 

Bessie looked puzzled, and her father 
smiled and said : 

"Yes, I have watched you planting 
flowers, and seeds, and weeds to-day." 

"Now I know that you are joking, 
for I would not plant ugly weeds." 

"I will tell you what I mean. When 
you laid aside that interesting book, and 
attended to what your mother wished 
done, you were sowing seeds of kindness 
and love. When you broke the dish 
that you knew your mother valued, and 
came instantly and told her, you were 
sowingthesetdsoftrui.h. When you 
took the cup of cold water to the poor 
woman at the gate, you were sowing 
seeds of mercy. These are all beautiful 
flowers, Bessie. But I hope my little 
girl has been planting the great tree of 
dove to God' and that she will tend and 
watch it until its branches reach the 
skies and meet before his throne." 

"And the weeds, father'/" 

"When you were impatient with baby, 
you sowed the seeds of ill-temper. 
When you waited some time after your 



1G 



OUK LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



mother called 3-011, you sowed disobedi- 
ence and selfishness. These are all 
noxious weeds. Pull them up. Do not 
let them grow in your garden." 



Our Late Annual Meeting". 
Our Journey to the Plage. 

Our readers heard from us in Shir 
leysburgh, Pa., the only place we stopped 
at to make any stay from the time we 
left our home until we reached the place 
of meeting. We called in Hagerstown, 
Md., and spent a pleasant night with br. 
E. S. Miller and his family. The next 
evening we reached Washington, and 
stopped at the Empire House, a pleasant 
house to stop at, the accommodations 
being good, and the terms reasonable 
for Washington. At the hotel we met 
br. B. K. Buechly of Iowa, and br. J. 
Wise of Pennsylvania. This was very 
acceptable to us. As we had been re- 
quested by br. Moomaw to be at his 
place a few days before the A. M., and 
not reaching Washington until the even- 
ing of the 12th, we made no stop here, 
though under some other circumstances 
we should have been pleased to do so. 
We had on former visits to the national 
capital, visited the most of the public 
places of interest, hence we the more 
readily passed through without stopping. 
There is a justifiable desire usually felt 
by persons visiting Washington City, 
to become somewhat acquainted with a 
place so peculiarly related to the spot on 
earth we call our country, while so- 
journers here. 

We took th i street cars to the Poto- 
mac River, and crossed in a steamboat to 
Alexandria. This place is seven miles 



miles. Salem, the station nearest to the 
place of the A. M. is 13 miles west of 
Bonsacks, making the distance from 
Washington to the place of meeting 245 
miles. 

This route took us through apart of 
Virginia closely connected with the his- 
tory of the late rebellion. We passed 
Manassas Junction, Warrenton, Cul- 
pepper, G-ordonsville and Cnarlottesville, 
names familiar to all who read the his- 
tory of the contending armies. The ef- 
fects of the war are still plainly to be 
seen. The desolate appearance of a con- 
siderable portion of this part of Virgin- 
ia, with the unmistakable evidence of 
bad farming, do not render the appear- 
ance of things very prepossessing. Much 
of this land is now offered for sale. Ad- 
vertisements, such as the following, 
could be noticed at the stations along the 
railroad : "Three hundred farms for 
sale." 

While the effects of the war, as seen 
upon the country, and in the cemeteries 
containing acres of graves where sleep 
in death many who fell victims to the 
spirit of strife that raged so bitterly, 
there are some associations awakened in 
the mind of the observing and thought- 
ful, that relieve it somewhat of the 
painful emotions produced when the 
evils of the war are contemplated. The 

[ change noticed in the colored population 
is, in some respects, very manifest. 

j They now have their freedom. To what 
advantage they will turn it, time will 
show. When we met, as we did, color- 
ed children with their school baskets on 

i their arms going to school, cheerful and 
lively, we were reminded forcibly of the 

\ times of slavery when they were denied 



troni 



Washington. At Alexandria we the facilities o»f education. 



took the Orange and Alexandria 11. 11. 
to Lynchburg, a distance of ITS miles. 
We then took the Virginia & Tennessee 
11. 11. to Bonsacks, a distance of 47 



In Virginia, 

1 if free negroes or their children assem- 

i bled at a school to learn readiug and 

writing, a Justice of the Peace could 

dismiss the school with twenty strijieson 



OVR LATE ANNTJAE MEETING. 



217 



the back of each pupil. Schools arc now 

opened for thcui. The condition, how- 
ever, of the colored people of the South 
is still one that demands the sympathy 
of the Christian. The intellectual and 
moral improvement of the negroes is a 
subject that is attended with no little 
difficulty. But faith in God and in the 
powerful influences of Christianity, with 
a patient and persevering effort for their 
improvement, will, we hope, be crowned 
with success. In the productive soil of 
Christian charity, we trust that faith 
and labor will be found. 

Meetings for Preaching. 

Preparation had been made for a 
number of meetings around in the 
neighborhood in which the A. M. was 
held. Bonsacks Station was near one of 
these places. Here we stopped. Near 
this place br. Moomaw and his sons 
live. Here also lives br. Plain. Br. 
Moomaw had very good arrangements 
made for conveying brethren from the 
Station to his commodious home. Here 
everything was done that the family 
could do, (and this was not a little) to 
make their guests comfortable. A large 
number of brethren stopped here. The 
meeting houses around in the country 
belonging to other denominations were 
freely offered to the brethren, and ac- 
cepted and occupied. The brethren all 
seemed to take an interest in the great 
work, and did all they could to render 
those from a distance comfortable and 
happy. And we think we all eDJoyed 
their hospitality, and felt much at home 
among them. From what we saw, and 
felt and heard, we think the meetings in 
the community did good, and we hope 
fruits of holiness will be the happy re- 
sults. 

The Council Meeting. 

A large number of brethren assembled 
at the place of meeting, which was in 
the Brethren's meeting house, four miles 



from Salem, the county seat of Roanoke 

Co., on Monday, the 17tii of May. The 
council meeting proper did not commence 
j until Tuesday. A good part of M 
and Monday night was occupied in pre- 
paring business for the public council. 
And this labor did much to expedite the 
business of the meeting. 

The crowd in attendance was not as 
large as it often has been on such occa- 
sions, though there was assembled a 
large concourse of people. The broth- 
erhood throughout the country was pretty 
well represented, though the greater 
part of the brethren present came from 
the Southern States, especially Virginia. 
It was estimated that there were present 
about four thousand persons. The ac- 
j commodations for holding the meeting 
J were very satisfactory, and the general 
| order was very good. The indications 
j on Tuesday morning for fair weather 
I being favorable, in order that the multi- 
jtude might have better facilities for 
i hearing, preparations were made for 
holding the Council in the grove. But 
a shower on Wednesday morning made 
it necessary to remove the seats into the 
meeting house. 

As it regards the general character 
and spirit of the Meeting, we are happy 
to say we never attended an Annual 
Meeting which was conducted through- 
out with more harmony and less discus- 
sion, or that gave better evidence of the 
prevalence of brotherly love among the 
Brethren, and a sincere devotion to the 
cause of Christ. 

It is known that there were questions 
pending that it was feared would cause 
trouble. But the anticipated trouble 
did not come, and those that shared in 
this fear, possessed a state of mind fa- 
vorable to a proper appreciation of the 
unity and love manifested in the Meet- 
ing, and hence the satisfaction experienc- 
ed by many at the result of the Council. 



218 



CORRESPONDENCE, 



As the Brethren all can receive the Min- 
utes of the Council, we need not notice 
them here. We think they will give gen- 
eral satisfaction. It is true, some brethren 
would have preferred a somewhat differ- 
ent disposition of some few subjects, 
perhaps, but such we hope will acquiese 
in the decisions arrived at by the Coun- 
cil. Upon the whole we feel that we 
have cause to thank God and take en- 
couragement. But let us not forget the 
admonition of the Saviour, "In the 
world ye shall have trilulatiou. ,, And 
as the final struggle between truth and 
error, righteousness and sin approaches; 
troubles, trials and temptations will 
multiply. Therefore, brethren, lay not 
down your armour, nor cease to watch, 
and pray and fight. Christ has triumph- 
ed, His cause shall do the same, and so 
may we as individuals, but to do so, we 
must strive. 

The meeting seems to have made a 
favorable impression upon the commun- 
ity. From a respectable notice of it in 
the Roanoke Times, we make the follow- 
ing extract : "The Conference closed its 
session on Wednesday evening. Their 
proceedings we do not make public, as 
our notes are too imperfect. How sweet 
and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell 
together in unity, is clearly manifested 
by these representatives of Primitive 
Christianity, and the calling together of 
so many brethren, from the various 
States, almost reminds one of the time 
when Parthians and Medes, the dwellers 
in Messopotamia, Jews and Proselytes 
'spake as the Spirit gave them utter- 
ance/ The parting was affecting and a 
tear moistened many an eye when the 
'holy kiss' was given, and each turned 
silently away to his home." 



Elder John Hershey's address is now 
Cornelia, Johnson Co. Mo. 



C o rr i s p o nd c m c . 

♦ 

Cornelia, Johnson Co, Mo. ") 
May 31, 1869. j 

James Quinter : 

Dear Brother, after 
sufficient delay to enable us to become 
known to the peculiarities of this coun- 
try and prospects of usefulness, I offer 
a few thoughts pertaining to these things 
for the readers of the Visitor, or for you 
to dispose of as you may see proper. 

I will, in the first place, state for the 
benefit of brethren and friends who con- 
template changing their present homes 
for a location in the West, that so far as 
we have had opportunity to become ac- 
quainted with the country, climate and 
resources of this part of Missouri, we 
are well satisfied, and do not hesitate to 
say that in these respects it exceeds the 
country and location we moved from in 
Ohio. 

The soil in Johnson and Henry Coun- 
ties, (the part we have travelled over) 
is very fertile. In other portions of the 
State the soil is, no doubt, equally rich. 
This portion of the State is also abun- 
dantly supplied with water, there being 
quite a number of fine springs through 
the southern part of Johnson County as 
also in the northern and western parts 
of Henry County. Timber is also suf- 
ficiently plenty for inclosing the yet un- 
improved lands. Stone coal abounds, as 
also sand and limestone for building and 
fencing purposes. 

Winter wheat is quite extensively 
grown, and all other necessaries of life 
can be had with less labor than in tim- 
bered countries. 

The climate and soil seem especially 
adapted to fruit raising, such as apples, 
peaches, pears, plums, grapes, cher- 
ries, &c. 

Land unimproved rates from 10 to 
20 dollars per acre. Improved, from 20 
to 40 dollars and upwards. 



CORKESPOXnHXCK. 



219 



I would recommend the northwestern 

part of Henry County to the brethren 
for good rich soil and at cheaper rates 
than in many other localities. 

The soil in the southern part of John- 
son is also very fertile, yet some higher 
in price per acre that in Henry County. 

The Union Pacific Railroad traverses 
Johnson Co. There is also one being 
built from Lexington, Mo. to Fort Scott, 
Kansas, running through Henry Co., 
and will be completed to Clinton (the 
county seat of Henry) shortly. 

Schools are generally iu a flourishing 
condition. The prospect of the breth- 
ren settling in the northwestern part of 
Henry is encouraging, as some have 
bought, and others are going in with a 
view of locating if they can satisfy 
themselves in location, &c. 

Emigration to this State is extensive, 
embracing all classes of persons, among 
them quite a number of brethren, so 
that the prospects for churches being 
established is good. Land is fast rising 
in price. 

We have thus far found the citizens 
very kind, and the general state of soci- 
ety very quiet and peaceable. The 
brethren need have no more fears con- 
cerning their personal safety in this 
country than elsewhere. 

Br. John Hershey with myself have 
meeting every Sabbath with but few ex- 
ceptions The attendance is good, and 
the order at our meetings is so far an 
honor to this people. 

We had the pleasure to attend a Love 
feast meeting with our beloved brethren 
near Knob Noster in this county, held 
on the 27th of this month. There were 
somewhere near 100 members present. 
It was also our privilege to meet Br- 
George Holler and Br. Isaac Hyer from 
Montgomery County, Ohio. Also sev- 
eral members lately from Union City 
District } Ind , with whom we formerly 



associated. Also Br. Christian Long, 

and Br. Forney r rom northern Illinois. 

In consequence of delay en route, Br. 

Christian Long did not arrive at the 
I 
meeting until just the close of the night 

.services, which was regretted very much. 

Br. Long is on a church mission, and 

I intends going to Fort Scott, in Kansas, 

to attend to the wants of the members 

'in that vicinity. We were permitted 

: the pleasure of entertaining Br. Long, 

j with several others in company with him, 

ion last night in our humble home and 

dwelling, and in their society enjoyed 

ourselves. Tonight they lodge with 

Br. Hershey. We had two appointments 

in our neighborhood for Br. Long, which 

were well attended and the members 

much edified, and we hope others seri- 

;ously impressed with the importance of 

a religious life, and their interest in the 

matter forcibly presented. Here is a 

field of labor, and for usefulness open 

to the claims of our brethren, which 

(the Lord help) may be properly appre- 

| ciated and improved by the church ; and 

to this field of duty we most seriously 

and urgently invite the attention of our 

dear brethren in the Eastern States and 

elsewhere. 

Viewing the circumstances which sur- 
round us, both of a temporal and spirit- 
Jual character, we have indeed much to 
| be thankful for to the Lord, and feel as 
I if our desire was to be properly im- 
pressed by them, and solicit an interest 
: in the prayers of the church to Israel's 
1 Shepherd in in our behalf. 

Brethren desiring information of this 
'country, church prospects, &c, will be 
j willingly furnished by addressing us as 
i above, inclosing stamp. 

S. S. Mohler. 



Sprin 
3d 
Dear Brethren : 



*INGFIELD, MO. I 

May 23d, 1869. j 



Having been some- 
what overrun with letters in regard to 



220 



CORRESPONDENCE. 






this southwestern country, making in- 
quiry ; having received in eight months 
ninety-three letters, making inquiry, and 
but few accompanied with stamps. &c, 
I thought I would make a trip for the 
purpose of prospecting for the benefit of 
the Brethren and friends generally 

I started on the 7th day of April 
with horse and buggy, camping out a- 
lone, cooking my own rations as I went, 
to save expense, and after traveling sev- 
eral weeks, I found the country as I will 
try and state. In Lawrence County (on 
a Railroad Line now building) I found 
the land is some rough, though in the 
western part some good prairie. Pass- 
ing through the southern part of Jasper 
County, and northern part of Newton 
County, I found a good country. And 
then passing west, into the new part of 
Kansas, known as the Neutral Lands, 
or Joy Purchase, ( Cherokee County ), 
in this county I found some trouble be- 
tween the settlers and Mr. Joy, who 
owns these lands, and I would not advise 
Brethren to settle there at present. But 
passing on west into Lebette County, 
this county is all government land, and 
is being settled very fast ; land is not 
yet in market, but nearly every quarter 
section has its settler; persons going 
there now in order to get, the best lands 
would have to buy claims which sell for 
from 150 to 1500 dollars per quarter 
section. The belt of timber on the 
Neosho River, in the eastern part of this 
county, is from 3 to 5 miles wide, and is 
of the best quality. Several other 
streams of smaller note run through the 
county with timber, so on the whole, 
Lebette County is well supplied with 
timber. Oswego, the county seat, is 
situated on the Neosha. It contains at 
present seven hundred inhabitants, (as 
they claim.) The first house was put up 
two years ago. This appears to be a 
central point for railroads. It is on a 



direct line with the Galveston, Texas 
and Lawrence railroad, 100 miles of 
the southern end of which, and 40 miles 
of the northern end is completed, as al- 
so is another from Cairo and Springfield 
west, to intersect the Santa Fee road at 
the Cimarron river. There is also a 
southern road from Chicago. Ft. Scott 
and Oswego road, as also the Neosha 
Valley road, now under contract to the 
State line, and is now building. My 
information is obtained from Dr. J. F. 
Newton, who is president of the Ft. Scott 
and Sedalia road, and Dr. R. W. Wright, 
secretary of Oswego and Carthage road. 
Any information wanted, by addressing 
any of these gentlemen at Oswego, Le- 
bette County, Kansas, will be freely 
given. 

I found no Brethren there, but many 
friends, some Brethren's children. I 
had one meeting in Oswego by request, 
largely attended, with a request to re- 
turn. On the whole this part of Kansas 
will do for Brethren to settle, the land 
is mostly good, with a good supply of 
timber and an abundance of coal. So 
returning further north, passing through 
the north part of Jasper County, I visit- 
ed the Brethren on Coon Creek, had one 
meeting, got home on the 20th, found 
all well, thanks to the Lord for His pro- 
tection. So not being able to give full 
satisfaction to the Brethren, on the 80th 
of April, self and wife started again, 
traveling through Stone, south east part 
of Lawrence County, into Barry County, 
and here met brother Daniel Hendricks, 
and had three meetings with the Breth- 
ren near Gadfly, where we found a young 
and promising minister by the name of 
Daniel Harrader, who had moved in from 
Iowa. They now have regular meetings 
there. May they prosper ! 

So on the 3d of May we started 
travelling a zigzag course through the 
country to prospect, and report that to 






COKKESPONDENCE. 



221 



take this part of the country from the 
Gadfly or near there north, to the north 
part of Jasper County or Coon Creek, a 
distance of 50 miles, is perhaps the best 
part of southwest Missouri. And the 
climate being very agreeable, good land, 
fair amount of .timber, good water 
(mostly wells), healthy, and land sells 
at from 5 to 10 dollars per acre, im- 
proved from 10 to 30 dollars per acre, 
owing to location and quality of soil ; 
this embraces the north part of Barry 
County, Newton and Jasper Counties. 
The railroaa from St. Louis, Spring- 
field and Neosho, is now building, and 
will pass near the south east corner of 
Jasper County, and through Newton 
County. And the very best land is 
Oliver's Prairie, commencing near Gadfly 
north to Granby or the Lead Mines, or 
New Tonia. 

Now as to our own county, Green, 
although we have good land and water, 
yet for a large scope of good country, 
the above exceeds ours, and I have come 
to the conclusion that this country 
should be settled by the Brethren, as 
here are a string of counties commenc- 
ing at Barry, running north through 
Newton, Jasper, Barton, Vernon, Bates, 
Cass, where Brethren could build church 
against church as in the east, with good 
land, healthy country and short, mild 
winter. And as to railroads, some are 
already building, and by the time Breth- 
ren would commence raising anything 
to sell, there will be plenty of markets. 
Besides on the west is Kansas open, or in 
part for to receive its hundreds of Breth- 
ren who are limited in means. Come 
then where good land is cheap. And 
Brethren of means, dont you stand back. 
Bring your capital, you will not be the 
losers, you will only enhance your prop- 
erty while you help to build up churches 
and advance the cause of Christ. We 
need help. We do not care whether 



you just settle by the Brethren. Any 
place in the above named country, you 
will be in reach of Brethren. Move in 
and call to those nearest, to come and 

1 preach. Others will soon follow. Min- 
isters, do not stand back, you are needed 

|the worst. Come on, they can do with- 
out you, and if they need one to fill 

'your place, they have the material to 

I make one, but here we have not 'always 

' the material. 

I have made this article as short as I 

I could. I have spent over three weeks, 

' with some twenty dollars for the benefit 
of the Brethren generally, which was 
freely done. Now, dear brethren and 
friends, any information you desire will 
be freely given, but such requests must 
be accompanied with a stamp to insure 
an answer. 

Yours in Gospel love, 

Henry Clay. 



Knob Noster, Mo. ") 
May 30th, 1869. j 
Br. Editors : 

Perhaps many of the 
readers of the Visitor would like to 
know how the brethren are getting along 
'in the far West. But a few years ago 
land there was scarcely an organized 
church of the brethren in this State. 
Already, quite a number of churches are 
j organized, and others getting ready. 
| We had a communion meeting in our 
church district the 27th inst., where a 
!few years ago there were but few mem- 
bers and to see a stransre brother was 

o 

something quite unusual. At our com- 
'munion there were present about 100 
: members, mostly of our own district, and 
> among them 11 speakers. Br. C. Long 
land br. Forney of Illinois were there. 

Our communion stood a fair comparison 
I in point of numbers and interest, to 

those of Ohio and other eastern States. 

If the brethren continue to come to this 



CORRESPONDED CE. 



State, as they have been doing for the 
last few years, the brotherhood here 
in a short time will be strong. 

There are many inducements for the 
brethren to come and locate in this State. 
Land is cheap compared with land east, 
It can be bought unimproved from five 
to twenty dollars per acre, and the soil 
very good. The natural resources ex- 
ceed perhaps those of any other State. 
Coal, timber, stone, iron and lead exist 
in great plenty. The climate and soil 
seem naturally adapted to fruit and veg- 
etables of every description. "Wheat is 
grown successfully and cf a superior 
qualiry. The western part of the State 
is as fine farming country as the world 
can produce, being fine prairies, just 
rolling enough to farm conveniently, soil 
exceedingly fertile, timber plenty enough 
for all purposes, containing also many 
fine springs. Railroads are being con- 
structed in all directions. In a few 
years more, Missouri will have as many 
miles of railroad as any other State in 
the Union. Land is rapidly advancing 
in value. In a short time, land that now 
can be bought for ten dollars per acre will 
bewoith from thirty to fifty dollars. The 
geographical position, and great elevation 
of the State makes it decidedly healthy 
and desirable to live in. For beautiful 
scenery it stands unrivalled. Markets 
of all kinds, very good. Hence, Mis- 
souri being now free, with its cheap 
land, the fertility of its soil, its great 
natural resources, the healthfulness of 
its climate, the ease and quickness with 
which raw prairie is converted into a 
farm, its great adaptation to fruit and 
grain, &c. j are certainly inducements to 
all those desiring homes of their own. 
We do not make the above statements 
to boast, but we know that there are 
many of our members in the east who 
can hardly buy them a home there, 
hence would like to go west where land 



is cheap. It is for the information of 
those, that the above was written, but if 
possible, those intending to move here, 
should first come and see for themselves, 
as we differ so much in our judgment. 

Society is quiet, orderly, and perfe2t- 
ly safe. All emigrants from the east are 
surprised to find society as good and in- 
telligent as it is. Society here com- 
pares favorably with the best society east. 
It is seldom that a word is said about 
political matters Any person desiring 
more information, by writing to the un- 
dersigned and enclosing a postage stamp, 
will be promptly answered. 
Fraternally, 

J. S. MOHLER. 



Plymouth, Ind. | 
May 31st, 1869. j 

This is to inform our dear members of 

i my travels to and from the Annual 

Meeting in Virginia. I started on the 

13th of May, traveled on the cars to 

Pittsburgh, and from thence to Har- 

;risburg, Pa., thence to Hagerstown, Md. 

where I met some brethren. Philip 

Brumbaugh of Coffee Run, JTuntington 

Co., Pa., I met here and enjoyed my- 

I self much in his company. I also met a 

■■ young friend in Harrisburg, by the 

name of Garehart. He was a very 

pleasant young man. He also travelled 

with me to Bonsack Station, Ya. 

The Lord has cared for me, as I was 
very well while I was gone from home ; 
1 saw many of my dear and much be- 
loved brethren at the annual meeting. 
I thought of the great meeting where 
I we will part no more forever. 

On my way home, I stopped off 
at br. Samuel Mohler's, at Mechan- 
icsburg, Pa., and went to a love 
feast, saw many dear members that I 
never had seen before. I had much 
comfort with them. I then went to 
McVeytown to a love feast in br. Joseph 



CHUKCH NEWS. 



223 



BannawaU's district, and here met with 13fch with very good success. 
many dear brethren ami sisters. Here were added to the church by 
I also saw dear br. John Span ogle, of 
Huntington Co., Pa., we enjoyed our- 
selves very much. There was good or- 
der, as good as I ever saw at a love feast; 
we do pray the Lord will bless them all. 
I arrived home on the 26th of May; 
found all well. Bless the Lord for it ! 



reral 
baptism, 

and one more applicant, who will re- 
ceive the initiating ordinance at our 
next meeting. 

We had a pleasant waiting before the 
Lord, a season of refreshment from his 
presence, and felt to say with one of 
old, "How good and how pleasant ?i is 
Your weak, but well-wishing brother, for brethren to dwell together in unity." 
John Knisley. This church is in a very flourishing 
I condition. May it ever be so. May 
the Lord bless us all is the prayer of 
your unworthy brother. 

W. K. Deeter. 
Granville, Ind. 

P. S. We have a flourishing Sab- 
bath school in operation. The Gospel 
Visitor is fast growing in favor with the 
brethren here. D. 



A W t obd of Encouragement in Be- 
half of the Visitor. 
We make the following extract from 
a. private iet-ter, but we were allowed to 
make whatever use,pf it we might think 
advisable. "I share your perplexity in 
relatiou to the indifference the Brethren 
manifest in the circulation and character 
of the Visitor. I know it has been the 
means of good to souls, that worlds 
could not buy, and I believe a deeper 
interest in it by the brotherhood would be 
pleasing to God, and would result in 
blessing to the cause of Christ. If all 
the benefit that has accrued from your 
periodical could at once be obliterated, 
and the church be placed in the condi- 
tion it would be if no Visitor had been 



published, our laggard brethren wouM 

be amazed, and I .hope conscience-smit-l ^"hearTless world, and 
ten, at the work they have undervalued, , christian denominations, 
aud tne power for good they have de- 
spised, in their indifference to the suc- 
cess of the Visitor. 

Not all that has appeared in it was 
good, 



The Cause of Christ in Missouri. 

Dear brethren : Having seen the re- 
ports from the different arms of the 
brotherhood from time to time, I 
thought the brethren would like to 
hear from this part of the great vine- 
yard. 

The brethren that first settled in this 
part of the West had many hard and 
severe trials to encounter from a cold 
the so-called 
But finally 
they came out more than conquerors. 
For after being without the privilege of 
hearing the gospel preached for many 



.ong years, the good Shepherd sent his 
but the proportion of chaff is no ; meg ^ tQ theh , aid? and thig caused 



greater than in the ministry of the word gataa £ persecute them with many mis . 



believing prayer for its success, who 
knows how wide the waves of salvation 
would roll through its instrumentality. " 



$3tas front the (purines. 



I representations. His efforts however 



in preaching. If all who regard the 

F/siVor as a vehicle of grace *" acknow- , were gh()rt Uved for 8QQ] 

Kff!lJ? 5^Jr°S? f^^SH^^TS^ c»K«BMatioii of christian soldiers armed 

and equipped for the christian warfare, 
shod with the preparation of the gospel, 
j ready to "fight the good fight of faith." 
They were but few indeed, but very 
zealous, and determined to keep their 
faces Zionward. The result is, the 
church now stands as a city on a hill, 
or a light that cannot be hid. 

In the last year there have been 22 
Editors G-. V. Dear brethren : On additions by baptism, 10 by letter, and 

the 5th of this month, (June) brother 1 10 have moved into other arms of the 

Abraham Younce commenced a series of; brotherhood. 

meetings in this (Mississinawa) branch It might be of interest to state that 

of the church and continued ' till the | on the second Lord's day, four of the 



124 



OBITUARIES. 



denomination of Reformers or Chris- 
tians, made application to be baptized 
into the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Also two 
others of the same denomination came 
forward in the same way on the fourth 
Lord's day following. May the Lord 
prosper the good cause. Amen. 

Dr. J. Sturgis. 



Br. C. G-. Lint, of Somerset Co., Pa , 
in a letter dated June 17th, says: 
"Since our District Council Meeting held 
on the 26th of April, we have had 28 
additions by baptism, principally young 
persons. This gives us a great deal of 
encouragement in our ministerial labors. 
We have every reason to believe there 
are still some others who are weighing 
the matter. Pray for us in our weak 
efforts." 



-*<»»»■ 



OBITUARIES. 

Died near Mohrersville, Berks county, Pa. 

April 15 last, sister ESHELMAN, aged 72 

years 11 months and 3 days. Funeral services 
on the 21st following by brn. John Zug, David 
Martin, and Samuel Gettel, from Rev. 14 : 13 
to a very large congregation, 

Died near Washingtonville, Columbiana Co- 
0. at the house of her son George Betz jun.. on 
the 15 of May last sister SUSANNAH BETZ, 
widow of George Betz sen. deceased, at the ripe 
age of nearly SO years, having been a member 
of the church about 59 years. 

Died in Mahoning church, Ohio, June 16 last 
brother MATTHIAS HAAS, an old and worthy 
deacon of the church, aged 69 j T ears 2 months 
and 8 days, leaving behind a sorrowing widow, 
a sister in the church and the daughter of 
brother Richard Brenneman, deceased, a minis- 
ter of this church, and 13 living children and 
10 grand children, 2 grown up children (one of 
them married) and 6 grand children having 
died before him. Failing in health and strength 
for some years he was Saturday, June 
12 suddenly prostrated by a stroke of the 
palsy, at first seemingly not only speechless but 
also senseless, which was however found incor- 
rect, as he proved to be sensible to the last, 
though not able to speak a word from the very 
first attack. So he passed away silently on the 
fifth evening, though when spoken to about 
Jesus, or prayed with, his eyes brightened up, 
and a happy smile was observed by those 
around him. How happy indeed it was that he 
learned to love Christ iu his young days, and 
was tryiDg all his life to serve the Lord, as a 
faithful son to his parents for whom ho cared 
and provided to their very end, ever since he 
bad been able to do so ; as a faithful husband 
and father; as a kind neighbor and friend, as a 
peaceable citizen, and, what is more than all, 



as a faithful member and servant of the church 
of Christ, which testimony all will accord to 
trim who were sufficiently acquainted with him. 
.May his example wherein he followed Christ, 
encourage others to take the same course, and 
may especially his family, as some of them have 
already oomraenced, revere the memory of their 
father by imitating him, and may God in mercy 
grant that the church, where his place will now 
be vacant, may not suffer too much by this be- 
reavement. His funeral was largely attended 
and improved by the brethren. 

Died in the South Bond Church, St. Joseph 
Co. Tnd.. May 16th, 1869, sister SUSANNA 
WALDSMITH wife of br. Peter Waldsmith. On 
the 18th she was laid iu the quiet grave, in the 
presence of an unusually large concourse of 
people, where sorrow and pain can never dis- 
turb her peaceful slumbers. She leaves a kind 
husband, one son and daughter besides grand 
children to mourn the loss of an affectionate 
Christian mother. Aged 59 years. 6 mo. 2 da. 
Funeral service by C. Wenger and Abraham 
Whitmore. From 2 Cor. 5 chap: 1 and 2 verses. 
Jacob Hilderbrand. 

Died in Richland Co.. Ohio. March 11th, 1869 
MARY ANN, daughter of friend Edward and 
Mary Murray, aged 11 years, 5 mo. and 12 
da. Funeral services by the writer from Heb. 

12. 25 : Wm. Sadler. 

Died suddedlv. in Lee County, 111.. April 1st 
1S69, SUSAN ELIZABETH, daughter of Dan- 
iel Riddlesbarger, and Sister Riddlesbarger, 
aged 17 years. Her parents survive her to 
mourn their loss. As "it is appointed unto men 
once to die, and after this the judgment," this 
solemn call should make impressions upon the 
minds of the people as we believe it has. 

Funeral service by br. Daniel Dierdorff, 
from James 4 : 14, to a large concourse of peo- 
ple. A. S. LiEHMAN. 

Died at the residence of his son-in-law, Dan- 
iel Pfouts, in Montgomery Co., Ohio, in the 
Wolf Creek church, April 20th. 1869, br. AN- 
THONY OLWIN, aged 90 y. 9 mo. and 16 da. 
Br. Olwin had been partly blind for some time, 
and in his affliction he often desired to be re- 
lieved by death. The funeral occasion was im- 
proved by Abraham Younts. from Rev. 14 : 12- 

13. Solomon Gilbert. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died in Marshall Co.. Iowa, at the house of 
br. John Bollinger, old BR. ULREY, aged 71 y. 
2 m. and 14 d. 

Funeral services by the writer from Isaiah 
38 . 1: John Murray. 

Died in the Nettle Creek church, Wavne Co. 
Ind., April 28, 1869, sister SARAH PFOUTZ. 
wife of br. Martin Pfoutz, agci 59 y. 2m. and 
15 d. Funeral services by the brethren. 

Daniel Smith. 

Died in the Walnut Creek district, Johnson 
couuty, Mo., April 15, Emma V., infant daugh- 
ter of Andrew and Mary M. Hutchison, aged 
1 year and 21 days. Disease dropsy in the 
head. Short was life's journey with her, but 
great was the suffering she endured in her last 
days. 

[Companion please copy.] 

M. M. H. 



HYMN BOOKS. 

Inasmuch as soiue churches still prefer to 
use the German and English Hymn Book 
heretofore in use among the Brotherhood, at 
least until a new German hymn book is added 
to the new English collection; this is to in- 
form those friends who wish to have a fresh 
supply of the old hymn hooks, either sepa- 
rately bound or German and English bound 
together, that they will be furnished at the fol. 
lowing rates: 
Single — English or German — post.... $ 

paid ,40 

Doublh '• M ,75 

By the do/.., single — English or Ger- 
man — postpaid 4,25 

By the do/, double — English and Ger- 
man—postpaid 8.00 

All plain sheep binding. To be had of 
Eld. Henky Kurtz, Columbiana. O., or 
Henry J Kurtz, Dayton, Ohio. 



BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Edition. 

(Containing between five and six hundred 
pages, and over eight hundred hymns.) 
Sheep binding plain, single $ ,75 

" " per dozen 7.25 

Arabasque, plain ,75 

" per doz 7.25 

" extra finish 1,00 

per doz 9,00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1,00 

per doz, 10,00 

Sent by mail prepaid at the retail price. 

When ordered by the dozen, add 1,25 pea 
dozen for postage. 

When several dozen are wanted, it is best 
to have them boxed. A box containing five 
or six dozen will cost about fifty cents. This 
should be added. Books sent iu this way 
should be sent by express. Express charges 
can be paid at the office to which books are 
sent. 

Give plain directions in what way books 
are to be sent, and to what office. 

All remittances of any considerable amount 
should be sent by Express draft, or postal or- 
der. Remittance for books at the risk of the 
person sending. And the books will be sent 
at our risk. Express charges should be paid 
when money is sent by Express. 

JAMES CiUINTER, 

Covington. Miami Co., O. 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed rates. 

Oehlschlaeger 8 German and English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the German 

Part iu English characters 1,75 

The same with pronunciation of Eng- 
lish German in characters 1,75 

Nonresistance pape r ,20 

bound ,25 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound 1,00 

Unbound in No's ,75 

Odd No's ,15 

Tract on Feet Washing per doz ,50 

Remittances by mail for books &c. at the 
risk of the sender. 



TO THE BRETHREN AND THE 
PUBLIC. 

I have just had published a new book con- 
taining 282 pages, neatly printed on good pa- 
per, well bound iu embossed muslin cases, 
treating on the following subjects : A discus- 
sion on the introduction of Christ's kingdom 
and trine immersion, between a Cambellitc 
minister, so-called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an able 
vindication by him of the doctrines of the 
church. 2d. A treatise on the Lord's Supper. 
3d. An essay on the necessity, character, and 
evidences of the new birth. 4th. A dialogue 
on the Peace Doctrines, with an address to 
the reader, all written by me. 

This work, which is approved by all that 
have read it. is now offered to you upon the 
following terms; 

For each single copy $ ,60 

Sent by mail, abditional postage 08 

For larger numbers per dozen 6,00 

Purchasers paying Express eharges 

on delivery additional for box &c. ,20 
Some brother in each congregation is here- 
by solicited to take subscriptions and forward 
to me and the books will be promptly sent. 
It would be best in all cases for the money to 
accompany the order to save trouble and in- 
sure attention 

Respectfully your brother and friend, 
B. F. Moomaw 
Bonsack, 
Roanoke Co.. Va. 



H. GEIGER & CO. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 

No. '236 N. 3rd st. above Race, 
Philadelphia. 



ROOK* 1 OK SALf 



WRITTKN BY THE BRETHREN 



Clotli binding— 472 pagee. Price, 1,95. Poa- 

or more copies, by 1. 
1 :27> per copy. 

Power o> God — By Peter 
Nead — Cloth binding— 352 pages Price, 
Portage -cts. 6 or more copies by 
Express* 1.15 per bopv. 

Pious Companion — By Samuel Kinsev — 
Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 35cts. 
Postage 8 

Parable of thk Suppkr, or Great Gospel 
Feast Recorded in the 14th chapter of Luke 
— By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in neat, colored 
cover— 43 pages. Price 20 ets. 12 copies 
for 2,00. 

Plain Remarks on Ligh t-Mindkdnkss — 
By Samuel Kmsey — Put up in neat, colored 
cover — 12 pages Price, 10 cts. 12 copies 
for 1,08. 

Those ordering books by mail, will please 
add to each copy the amount of postage here- 
in mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinsev, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio 




THK BRETHREN'S 

Containing the United Counsels and Conclu- 
sions of the Brethren at their Annual Meetings, 
Carefully Collected, (Translated in part from 
the original German) and arranged in alpha- 
betical and chronological order. Sfc. By EL- 
DER HENRY KURTZ. 

This long desired work has by* this time 
been distributed to many subscribers, and has 
given general satisfaction, with but a few ex- 
ceptions, and we keep it still in readiness for 
old and new subscribers at the following 

RATES. 

• 
The work neatly bound together with 
"Alexander Mack's Writing*," mak- 
ing a handsome volume ot upward 
of 350 pages octavo, will cost. 1 copy, 
if sent by express, the subscriber pay- 
ing express charges $ 1 ,50 

1 copy if sent by mail, postage paid by 

publisher 1,70 

The "Encyclopedia" by itself (without 

Mack( in paper covers 1 ,00 

However, those having received and hav- 
ing paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form bv sending 
yet seventy cents. 



Or. if any prefer to nave a bound copv. 
• > return postage paid 
endorsed on the outside with their nan 
deduct from the price they have airea«i. 
Those sending remittances may do 
our risk, provided they put the money in the 
letter carefully so as not to be detected easily, 
and large amounts in drafts on New York or 
Philadelphia, or in postoffice money orders to 
Salem Columbiana county. Ohio, directed to 
Elder HENRY KURTZ. 
Columbiana, Columbiana Co <> 
Dec. I. 1867 



PROSPECTUS 

-or THE- 

Gospl Visitor. 

Von the Ybah 1869, > oi, XIX. 



The Gospel Visitor. Edited by H. Kurtz 
and J. Q,uinter, and published by H. J. Kurtz, 
at Dayton, 0„ wilj close its nineteenth vol- 
ume with the present year. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, devoted 
to the defense and promotion cf the Christian 
doctrine, practice, and life of the apostolic 
Church, and the Church of the Brethren. 
And in laboring to accomplish this object we 
shall try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work edifying to 
the world. 

Each uumber of the Gospel Visitor will 
cpntain 32 pages, double columns, neatly 
printed on good paper, put up in printed 
colored covers, and mailed to subscribers reg- 
ularly about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS. 

Single copy in advance, one year $1,25 

Nine copies, (the uinth for getter 

up of club) 10,00 

And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 
We shall be pleased to have, and we solicit 
die cooperation of our brethren and friends 
generally, and the preachers especiallv iu cir- 
culating the Visitor. 





THE 



GOSPEL VISITOR, 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



EDITED I)Y 



HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



VOL. XIX. AUGUST, 1869. 



NO. 8. 



TERMS : One Dollar and twenty five cents 
per year in advance. 



DAYTON, OHIO: 
H. J. KURTZ, PRINTER & PUBLISHER 





V^WlX .1 1^J\ 1 O brethren hh 

.. . --«_«« _ -_ A r ° '»' J resell! tletnhtn 

OF AUGUST NO. coming by R. K. froi 

The Medium thai connects (he Body and Ulil '' (,!1!, • l, . v way of St. I.. 

« I g - mid Macon m Monlion Tin 

_,. , „ _ , ""' me north and north east ami wesi wi! 

lheLordsBatt.es 2*s Albia on ih ; - Burliiuiton an 

Immortality— A Letter -Ji! l< mely notic< 

Gospel Faith '2'M\ bo cheerfully attended to. 

To all whom it may concern glH ,,^^7^ "" lif y «» '«»««' 

tjuesi will be presented io the conned lor 

Th« sure guide 23U oivuion of this eoiuicil disti 

A Sabbath School Address ill 

Two groat moral levers * 

Trim' Immersion in New York 24ti 

The Family Circle 

;; an ' n : : ' 1 ; 1,uy " 4 ; liberal offeb. 

Ten lollies 451 

Youth's Department U " W|H WMld lhe P. reae,,t vo,u ™ 

The first lie ^53 Mther vo,unIe XVI, or XVII.. or XVIII. for 

Beautiful feet "53 orM! ' l!,!!; ' r :!1)(! *'"''-'">' (,fe!,ls - Eith < 

Correspondence .."! 254 lh " last three vo,mnes wiU l,t; se,lt I'" 

., at the above terms. 

Notice 

p oetrv !S of pubsreibers and remitt .-in. 

r , , , ,, . ,, , dressto Gospel Visitor or 

Couldst thou not watch one hour .. 

The Cruse that fatleth not 25* H. .1. KURTZ. 

Obituaries Daytom, O f 

Notice Cover. 



ADVEETISEMENTS. 

A limited number of select advertisements 
will be inserted on the cover at the following 
rates; 

First insertion 12 cts. per line Evei 
sequent insertion, 10 cts. per line. 

7 words constitute a line. 



:. 



: 

Ml 



Letters Received. 

From C G Lint. John Arnold, John H Rep- 
logle, J B Tawzer. J Senger, John A Buechly, 
D L Williams, R Kunkle, Wm H Quinn, Jacob 
Thomas, J Kepner, Jesse Crosswhite, Joseph 
Weaver, Eliz Slifer, Jacob Crum packer, C H 
Balsbaugh, Jncob Studebnker. Geo W Gish, J 
W Moats, S W Baird. Cornelius Eby, George 
Beery, Eld Jacob Miller. John Green, F G 
McNutt, David Deardorff, David Hosier. Geo 
M oafer, D B Mentzer, Simon Heffley, Stephen 
Austin, Jesse Wells, John Boyer. 

WITH MONEY 

From D B Stutsman, Margaret Wood. 
Spigler, A H Fike, Jonas Brubaker, J S 
der, John W Moats. II R Ilolsinger, Dr. 
Roup, D 1> Mentzer, W Wyland, Samuel Click, 
Asa Bearss, John K Stauffer, John A Studeba- 
ker, Jan.cs A Sell, David (Jerlach, Daniel 
Wogomon, David Miller. 



C B 
Sny- 
J E 



Orders from ;t distance promptly attended 
to. Address this otlice. 

Office at 0(U Jefferson street, up stairs. 



PRINTING. 

We are prepared to print Hooks, ran.: 
lets Cards, Labels, Circulars, Bill Heads, and J 
small Posters, in a workmanlike manner, and I 
A T R EASO NA BLE R A TES. 



DISTRICT MEETING. 

The District Council meeting for the State 
of Iowa will be held in the Brethren's meet- 
ing house in Appanoose conn v, near Union- 
ville, on the 16th and 17th of September One doz bj 
next, and communion services at the same For sale at this office 
place on the following day and evening. 



DEBATE ON IMMERSION. 

A Debate on Immersion between Elder 

James Qninter. and Rev. S. P. Snyder. 

"Is Immersion the mode of Christian Bap- 
tism Authorized and proved by lhe Bil 

Price. 



cmmnwl 



Vol. XIX. 



AUGUST, 18C9. 



No. 8. 



For the Visitor. 

The Medium that Connects the Body 
and Soul. 

It has been established that the 
body of man is composed of passion 
material; that not one of its fifteen 
chemical elements possesses the 
least motive formative power; that 
it is a form or a. fashioned stmc 
ture capable of an influx of ly.e 
and also an influx of mind; tbat it 
is rendered vital and mental by the 
forces. 

That all- the phenomena of life 
and mind that it possesses are to be 
referred to the forces that play up 
on it, through it, and in it; that it 
may be compared to the air as a 
form of matter that receives the life 
and the mind of the soul; that the 
body is a machine; that it has 
points in it for the contact and in- 
fluence of propelling forces; that 
the other parts of the body are ar- 
ranged in a catenated manner, so 
the influence from the points of con- 
tact may reach the utmost boundary 
of the body — may pervade every 
atom of the mysterious organic 
machine ; that as soon as these points 
of influence are destroyed, so soon 
does the body die ; that the body is 
nothing but a recipient of life and 
mind. 

It has also been established that 
the substantial man — the real man is 
not an arrangement of oxygen, hy- 
drogen, nitrogen, carbon, sulphur, 
and phosphorus, but is the soul of 
man, and that that is the living part, 
the mental part, and the everlasting 
part; that the soul of man bears 



the relation to the body, that cause 
does to effect ; that the life of the 
body is not from itself, but from 
the soul; that the soul is an immortal 
organization from substances a de- 
gree higher than matter; that it 
has an interior principle, a life which 
is linked backward to the Infinite, 
which pervades the soul, and 
which by medium enters and 
vitalizes the body; that it 
possesses a cluster or group 
of mental elements — known as 
mind, which under the jursidic- 
tion of the will, flow into the body 
and render it, the mind, mental ; 
that the life of the soul is the force 
which organizes, preserves, vital- 
izes, and moves the body; that the 
soul's existence does not depend 
upon its connection with the body, 
while that of the body does depend 
upon its connection with the soul; 
that the soul may exist without the 
body; that it is in itself a substan- 
tial organization, sufficiently so to 
give identity, mind, vitality, and 
immortality to man. 

The body of man, as a whole, be- 
ing one, and that an effect, the soul 
of man as a whole, being one, and 
that a cause, the body being a re- 
sult and a recipient of the soul, 
the body dying and crumbling to 
pieces as soon as the soul leaves it, 
and the soul still living and con- 
scious after it leaves the body, it 
then follows that in the lifetime of 
the body, there is a link which 
unites the body and soul. 

And since the body is a machine, 
and the soul is the force,. it is desir- 



226 



CONNECTING MEDIUM OF BODY AND SOUL. 



able to know something of the me- lit depends upon an agent- 
dium that connects the force to the urn, to produce that cause. 



■a medi- 



organic machine. 

One question, however, before 
the nature of the link is presented. 
"What evidence has the anthropolo- 
gist and psychologist that the soul 
and body are connected by a medi- 
um ? 

By the aid 
perception informs the mind about 
the material world. It is limited to 
the cognizance of outer things, 
properties, and phenomena, while 
consciousness has a different office- 
It is limited to the mental world. 
It has altogether a new theatre of 
action. 

It informs the intelligent being 
of what its own mind is doing, now, 
at the present time. 

Deprive man of his consciousness, 
and though he had the will of a 



Again, the body is one, the soul 
is another, the former receives the 
latter, hence there must be a unit- 
ing medium. 

Every machine has its points of 
influence for the force which moves 
it. The body is a machine. It has 
of physical senses,) its points of influence for the in- 
coming of life and mind. They are 
the ganglionic and nervous cen- 
ters of the nervous system. Every 
force that plays upon artificial ma- 
chinery, has a medium through 
which it reaches the machine. 

The water wheel is turned upon 
its axis by gravity; this force re- 
quires the aid of water — a factor — 
a medium to enable it to influence 
the machine. 

Caloric is the force that propels 
the steamboat, but it does it 
Jove, and the intellect of an Apollo, : through steam. 

So life, the great substratum of 
the body and soul, reaches out and 



he would not realize any feeling 
however ecstatic, the least concep- 
tion, however new and useful, the 



takes hold of the body through 



least perception, however beautiful medium, a spirit. 
and sublime, the least disapproval,! Machines and force are never one 
however sinful the act, nor tbe least and the same thing, but are al- 
approval, however good the act. ways two and distinct. Further^ 

Man's knowledge of his own the force does not depend upon the 
mind comes through consciousness, machine, while the function of th 
Hence in psychology, we have no machine always depends upon th 
compass but consciousness. force. 

The facts of mind are obtained Every science has its axioms 
from her. With her facts, judg- self-evident truths — intuitive truth 
ment, and reason obtain opinions — truths so simple, so wholly upoi 
and inferences. the surface ot it, that they flow A 

One of the announcements which once into the mind. This is right, 
consciousness makes, is, that each this is of great service to man, th 
faculty of the mind possesses an evinces an infinite wisdom in th 
agency. During any efficient, vig- construction of science, aud also in 
orous action of the mind, this faith- the- adaptation of the human mind 
ful cognizer of mental action will to the sciences, 
reveal this agency. One of the axioms in psychology 

And as every effect has a cause, is that the soul is immortal. No 



* 

he 



CONNECTING MEDIUM OF BODY AND SOUL. 227 

sane man ever judged otherwise ! free agency of man. and other 
whether barbaric or civilized, equally interesting subjects. 



whether pagan or christian, wheth- 
er deistical or atheistical, whether 
lettered or unlettered, whether sir 
perstitious or philosophical, for it 
is contrary to the first act of con- 
ception and judgment. 

No theory of the soul can be true 
that antagonizes this intuition. 
This axiom is sustained by the me- 
dium that links body and soul. It 
shows how the body may be sepa 
rated from the soul, and it remain 
in the possession of all its conscious 
ness, identity, intelligence, power of 
judgment and free agency. The 
advocacy of spirit medium as that 
which in this life unites soul and 
body, is in harmony with the teach- 
ing of the fathers of mental philoso- 
phy, a fact that should recommend 
it to the favorable consideration of 
every lover of letters and philoso 

This theory of connection of soul 
and body is in harmony and sweet 
concord with the Bible. It accords 
with the ideas there taught of this 
life and the life to come. It in a 
scientific manner proves that the 
faith of all men has been correct ; 
and that this life is not the end of 
man, but that a higher, holier, and 
better life is in waiting for the 
truthful and righteous. 

Separating body and soul, and 
then uniting them by the spirit, 
enables the anthropologist to scien- 
tifically explain physical life, physi- 
cal death, the link that connects 
the dual organization, the incoming 
of mental phenomena and sleep, 
also the psychologist to explain 
somnambulic phenomena, clear 
sighted phenomena, life to come, 
the immortality of the soul, the 



The periphery of the nervous 
system — that is, the papillary ori- 
gen of the incident nerves, is, in 
structural elements, the same as the 
centers of the nervous system. In 
eithei are found cells nervous fibers 
and blood vessels. They differ in 
number, arrangement, and quanti- 
ty, but not in chemical composition, 
nor in anatomical appearance. 

Now the cells in the periphery 
receive the mediums outside of the 
body. The material world flows 
by the aids of light, air, odors, 
flavors, heat and solid objects, into 
these papillary. cells. Nervous cells 
then, connect the outer world to 
the body through the agency of 
mediums. 

The cerebrum, cerebellum, spinal 
marrow, and ganglions possess sim- 
ilar cells. And as the outer are 
played upon by a medium, the in- 
ner may be. The peripheral cells con- 
nect the body to the material outer 
world, while the central cells con- 
nect the body to the spiritual mental 
and vital world, to the world of sub- 
stance, the soul. 

The body as a whole, and each 
part are proof of a force suigeneris, 
that is, one having not a feature in 
common with caloric, gravitation, 
cohesion, chemical affinity, electric- 
ity, magnetism, light or any other 
known imponderable agents. The 
body never was the result of any 
one of these or their associated ac- 
tion. There is not a fact in the rich 
domain of anatomy and physiology, 
that will justify the philosopher in 
the conclusion that the body is the 
result or fruit of any or all of the 
inanimate forces of nature. But 
they all with alacrity come to the 



228 



THE LORD'S BATTLES. 



aid of the vitalist in the rational 
conclusion that the physical organ- 
ization of man is the handiwork 
of a great principle — known as life. 
Every perception, each act of con- 
sciousness, every feeling, every voli- 
tion, each conception, every deci- 
sion, each influence, every approba- 
tion and disapprobation, and each 
recollection, is a proof of a mind. 
Not only does each of these acts 
prove the existence of a mind, but 
each act is peculiar, and so peculiar 
as to require a distinct faculty to 
produce it. Each proves the exis- 
tence of a mind and so do all many 
times, prove the same thing. 

Again, each act proves the exis- 
tance of a separate faculty for its 
production. For every effect must 
have a cause, and each of these ef- 
ects are generically different. Be- 
sides, consciousness — the highest 
possible authority, testifies to the 
same thing. 

Mind, then, embraces nine ele 
ments or faculties, seven of which 
are nominatives, are actors, produc- 
ing and comprising the intellect. 
They are perception, consciousness, 
conception, judgment, reason, con- 
science and memory. One of which 
is royal : — is regal , is chief — it pre- 
sides over the others and gives to 
man his free agency. This is will, 
the great element of liberty when 
once properly awakened. And 
lastly, one of the nine is objective — 
is dependent wholly for its action 
upon its associates. This is feeling, 
sometimes termed heart. It may 
be in a figurative sense, so called. 
This gives to man his joy and his 
sorrow, his mirth and his grief, his 
misery and his ecstacy. From her 
all happiness flows, and from her 
all suffering springs. 



And further, consciousness and 
reason show that the mind has an 
agent, an officer that renders the 
edicts of will and the causative com- 
mands of life efficient. This is per- 
formed by a medium which is here 
termed spirit, and constitutes the 
link which unites the soul to the 
body, which plays between them, 
and renders the former the efficient 
cause and supporter of the latter. 
Through this intermediate — inter- 
nuncio or messenger — flow streams 
of life into the organization, and 
also streams of thought, leeling, and 
volition, into the expressive man. 
Thus we are enabled to note the 
fact of life, of intellect, of will, of 
feeling, and of spirit. All of which 
constitutes the soul of man. 

R. E. Cable. 

Covington. 0. 



For the Visitor. 

THE LORD'S BATTLES. 

"Only be thou valiant for me, and 
fight the Lord's battles." 1 Sam. 
18: 17. 

Dear brethren and sisters, with 
greetings I meet you, and though I 
feel very much for war this morn- 
ing, it is not, however, the kind of 
war implied in the words of the 
text, coming from the lips of Saul, 
when he offered to David his elder 
daughter Merab to wife, saying, 
'•only fight the Lord's battles." 
But the Lord's battles, which the 
church of Christ, with every soldier 
of Jesus must fight, is the war I 
feel for this morning. If tyrants 
fight with carnal weapons, let 
them fight. They who fight 
with the carnal sword, shall persih 
by it. Christian soldiers must stand 



THE LORD'S BATTLES. 



229 



aloof from it, and have no hand in 
it. But to fight the Lord's battles 
in tho church, we must have some- 
thing to do with that; we must not, 
we cannot be neutral in it. Paul 
was valiant in the fight, so must we 
be. The Lord's battle is not the 
garment rolled in blood, nor the 
work of human slaughter. These 
may be the devil's battles, or in the 
days of God'swrath may be per 
mitted, or even ordered b}- him j 
but in this strife the servant of Je- 
sus must not mingle. Our kingdom 
is not of this world j if it were, 
then should his servants fight with 
sword and spear; but ours is a 
spiritual kingdom, and the weapons 
of our warfare are not carnal, but 
spiritual. And our fight is the 
Lord's fight, and not our own. Let 
us rightly distinguish between the 
Lord's battles, and our own. Dear 
brethren and sisters, it is not our 
buisness to fight our own battles, 
not even in defense of life or char- 
acter. If we be slandered and re- 
viled, let the slanderer alone ; he 
will gain notoriety by any attempt 
we make at self defense ; let him 
alone, he belongs to the Devil, and 
in his kingdom fights for him. 
"Then Sanballat and Geshem sent 
unto me, saying, come, let us meet 
together in some one of the villages 
in the plain of Ono. But they 
thought to do me mischief. And 1 
sent messengers unto them, saying, 
I am doing a great work, so that I 
cannot come down ; why should the 
work cease whilest I leave it, and 
come down to you." Keh. 6 : 2, 3 
Vengeance belongs to the Lord; 
he will settle his acoount; you can 



well aftord to wait. Y 



ou cannot 



fight the Lord's battles faithfully, 
without being a victim of slander. 



"Then they said come, and let us 
devise devices against Jeremiah, for 
the law shall not perish from the 
priest, nor council from the wise, nor 
tho word from the prophet, come, 
and let us smite him with the ton- 
gue, and let us not heed to any of 
his words." Jer. 18: 18. Dear 
brethren and sister, thus it was in 
the prophet's time, and so it is }et. 
If any escape the smiting of the 
tongue, I much fear it is evidence 
that the law has perished, council 
ceased, and the word of the Lord 
passed from the prophet. 

Fight the Lord's battles. Who are 
his enemies ? what are they? Sin 
and error, principalities and powers 
of darkness of this world, spiritual 
wickedness in high places. "The 
carnal mind is enmity against God, 
and not subject to his law. 

Fight the Lord's battles. What is 
the armour? and the weapons of 
the warfare? The armour for the 
head, a helmet, the hope of salva- 
tion. For the heart — the breastplate 
of righteousness, and shield of faith. 
For the loins, the girdle of truth. 
For the feet, the gospel of peace. 
Another weapon, is the sword of 
the spirit, which is the word of God. 
Dear brethren and sisters, equipped 
with these, and well trained in the 
use of them, we are ready for the 
fight. Having on a new armour, 
some training is required. David 
could not fight the Goliah in Saul's 
armour; he had not proved them, 
he must use his accustomed stone 
and sling. During the rebellion, I 
often witnessed the drilling and 
training of the soldiers. 1 used to 
think, what use in this maneuver- 
ing, the forming of lines, hollow 
squares, charges, and thrusts &c. 
In time of battle, however, all had 



230 



THE LORD'S BATTLES. 



its use. Christ's soldiers must also 
be trained for the fight. One pecu- 
liar drill is absolutely necessary to 
insure victory. The posture is on 
the knees, in the closet, with doors 
shut. The watchword is "Praying 
always with all prayer and suppl r . 
cation in the spirit, and watching 
thereunto with all perseverence and 
supplication for all saints/' Eph. 
6: 18. Brethren and sisters, if you 
exercise much in this you have 
nothing to fear. 

Fight the Lord's battles. "Should 
such a man as I flee?" Neh. 6: 11. 
Fight first the sin of your own soul; 
draw your double edged sword 
against your own lusts. Slay your 
anger, your hasty, and irritable dis- 
position. Slay your envy, hatred, 
malice, and ill will. Smite your 
proud, tale-bearing, back- biting na- 
ture, a hard blow; chop off his head, 
and stamp under foot the be-headed 
carcass. Your sword having two 
edges, while you are smiting your 
own sins w T ith the one edge, use the 
other against other men's sins; 
don't harm the person, but kill the 
sin. Attack that enemy wherever 
found. Whether in your house, 
parlor, dining room, or kitchen; on 
the farm, or in the harvest field. 
Sin is a sly enemy, search for him, 
he may hide himself in the ward- 
robe, or behind some picture hang- 
ing against your parlor wall. Look 
for him in the church, he may be 
hid among the people. And when 
the brethren and sisters are assem- 
bled together, lie may ever sneak 
in among them. Job 2:1. Be on 
the lookout for him, and when 
found, smite him with your sword; 
in your armour you will not be hurt. 
Do not fear the smiting of the tongue, 
neither wait for somebody to fight 
for vou. 



Fight the Lord's battles by his 
directions. Do not make the pri- 
vate trespass of your brother the 
subject for a public lecture, but' ap- 
proach him as your Captain bids 
you, and you will triumph. Smite 
with your sword a deadly blow at 
the first appearance of error, and 
do not be afraid to let people know 
what, and whom you mean. Some- 
times there seems to be a good deal 
of smiting done, butfor fearof being 
smitten with the tongue, the wound 
is healed with such words as the 
following : "I hope there are none of 
you such ; neither did 1 say it be- 
cause I thought you were such." 
Now brethren, this is no way to 
combat error, nor to slay sin. The 
Savior did not so compromise with 
sin, and sinners. He did not flatter 
those who "shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men, or devoured 
widow's houses, or for a pretense 
made long prayers," &c. Matt. 23. 
He smote the sin, and hit the guilty 
ones. But say the brethren and 
sisters, it will never do to be so 
plain. Brethren why will it not 
do? why do you think so ? Fight- 
ing is hard work, it is true, and 
may be attended with shedding of 
blood. Are you then atraid of be- 
ing smitten with the tongue? Is 
this the reason you have hitherto 
so remarkably escaped it? Care 
not for it. Use well your 
weapon. But note: your weapon 
is the sword of the spirit, the word 
of God, and not a maul or sledge. 
You must not bruise with the maul 
of hard words, nor smash with un- 
becoming epithets, and rash pay- 
ings. But dip 3'our sword in the 
blood of Christ, and bathe it in the 
out-gushings of your loving heart, 
and then its edge will be so sharp, 



IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. 



231 



as to pierce even to the dividing 
asunder soul and spirit; joint and 
marrow, and will be a discerner of 
the thoughts and intents of the 
heart. 

Fight the Lord's battles. Do not 
let your ministering brethren right 
single handed. Present a well 
formed line to the enemy; guard 
well the weak points; hold your 
selves well in hand, be ready as a 
reserve when your minister makes a 
charge on the enemj^'s lines, and 
creates a panic, rush forward, come 
up to the help of the Lord, sword 
in hand well drawn, and smite sin, 
and error, and the slain of the Lord 
will be seen. 

Sisters, you too must help. You 
can do much for the Lord in this 
fight of sin and error, much of the 
moulding of society is with you. 
You may slay the sin in yoxiY broth- 
er or sister, or husband, as well as 
in the young with whom you asso- 
ciate. It is our daughters who are 
to be "corner stones, polished after 
the similitude of a palace," Ps. 144: 
12. Adorn yourselves in modest 
apparel, with shamefacedness and 
sobriety, which becomes women 
professing godliness; with all sub- 
jection. Let jour conversation be 
chaste, coupled with fear and a 
meek and quiet spirit. Be sure 
and have your head covered, because 
of the angels, and you will be valiant 
in the fight. Sing the 563 hymn. 
D. P. Sayler. 



Immortality of the Soul. 
To Lizzie and Sidney Longe- 

NECKER. 

Dearly beloved sisters in Christ 
Jesus: — My reticence must not be 
taken as an index to abatement of 



interest in your welfare. I am 
confident that you require no elabo- 
rate demonstration to assure you 
that my protracted delay is not the 
result of causes that deaden the 
moral feelings, or blight the affec- 
tions. You are aware that my cor- 
respondence is large, and that it fre- 
quently involves me in the discus- 
sion of themes which tax my mind 
severely, and hang like an incubus 
on my spirits. While I am often 
sitting under the Tree of Life, en- 
joying its invigorating shade and 
regaling my heart with its fruit, I 
am as often out on the open field, 
bearing the heat and burden of the 
day, doing battle with the enemies 
of the Lord. 

It is long since I saw you, and 
since I promised to write. To look 
further than we can go, to purpose 
more than we undertake, and to 
undertake more than we accom- 
plish, is characteristic of human na- 
ture. When I contemplate the 
daring presumption and mawkish 
puerility of those who ransack na- 
ture and rip the Bible to denude 
man of his immortality, I am as 
much surprised as I would be if I 
were to see a person attempting to 
kick out of his path all the frag- 
ments of stone he meets with, to 
prove that there are no rocks in the 
bowels of the earth. ZSTo man hath 
seen God at any time, but the apos- 
tle Paul says that "the invisible 
things of him from the creation of 
the world or clearly seen, being un- 
derstood by the things that are 
made, even his Eternal power and 
Godhead: so that they are without 
excuse/' Rom. 1 : 20. 

By such inductive reasoning the 
immortality of the soul rests on 
grounds that are fundamental in 



232 



IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. 



any legitimate arguments advanced 
in proof of the Divine existence. 
They stand or fall together. De- 
laying the fulfillment of my prom- 
ise to write to you long beyond my 
original intention, suggests the in- 
completeness of life, and this leads 
logically to the essential eternity of 
our being as a drop of dew proves, 
inferentially, the existence of the 
ocean. Every life extends its plans 
beyond its limits, thus antedating, 
all unconsciously, a period of exist- 
ence to which the aspirations as 
truly point, as goodness reaches af- 
ter God. That eternity will be a 
duration of misery to many, is not 
a feature in God's purpose, but this 
invalidates not the fact of endless 
existence outside that domain of be- 



ceases to exist, not because it is es- 
sentially limited in its existence by 
virtue of its constitution, but be- 
cause its Author arbitrarily deprives 
it of its birthright. 

This fragmentary human life 
ever teaches the sinner that he 
is to live forever, and thus furn- 
ishes one of the most solemn mo- 
tives to holiness, while it inspires 
the saint with ravishing foretokens 
of that "fullness of joy" which is 
the redeemed character of immor- 
tality, and which complements 
what is here shadowy and "in 
part/' In the world to come every 
thing unfolds to perfection in kind, 
whether of "life unto life," or of 
"death unto death," and these two 
terms are nowhere in the Bible used 



ing which the scriptures designate in their absolute sense in reference 



as "Eternal Life." Man was made 



to the soul. God is Eternal Life, 



by God, and for God, and the abuse land this life he gives to believers 
of his tree agency can no more ef j through His Son, and yet there re- 
fect the bare fact of existence, as it ; mains an infinite range of being be- 
can in the case of an earthly father 
disinheriting his child for disobedi- 



tween the loftiest redeemed saint 
and God. Death is the condition of 
ence. Moses, standing on Pisgah's alienation from Eternal Life as it is 
top and looking over the longed-for in God, and will, in the world to 



land of promise, might as reasona- 
bly have doubted the evidence of 
his senses, as the soul, with its 
schemes and aspirations coasting 
beyond the boundaries of time, to 
doubt its ever future. If annihiia 
tion comes not upon sin when fresh- 
ly incurred, and leaves the intelli- 
gence committing it vigorous and 
mighty in evil after the lapse of 
many millenniums, as in the case of 
the fallen angels, the only possible 
way to blast the soul into non-exist 



come, be Eternal Death, and yet 
will be as far from absolute death, or 
annihilation, as the restoration of 
the saints will be from absolute Life. 
To take this essential element out 
of the souls constitution, is to place 
it in a condition that requires reor- 
ganization BEFOEE CONVIC- 
TION OF SIN IS POSSIBLE. 

All this time, while my promise 
was unredeemed, and you were 
waiting its fulfillment, we have 
been building up character for Eter- 



ence would be by an arbitrary act of nity. throwing off, I trust, some of 
Jehovah, which is a supposition aslthe carnal elements that cleave to 
wicked as it is weak. If annihiia- j the best of us, and raising into 
tion is an infliction, by direct pun- [fairer spiritual proportions, and 
ishment from God, then J*he soul j taking on more of the lineaments 



IMMORTALITY OF THE Soli. 



233 



of Jesus and the beauty of holiness. 
Some things we may wish we might 
undo, but as that is impossible, the 
errors of the past may aid us to 
greater vigilance and circumspection 
in the future. It would be hard in- 
deed if we were not allowed to 
gather wisdom from our mistakes, 
and prize light and serenity more 
highly after a tempest is blown 
over. The greater the improvement 
in our telescopic glass, the more 
clearly and minutel}- the two as- 
pects of the heavenly bodies appear, 
and the more intimate our acquaint- 
ance with the Eeflector of the Di- 
vine pefections, the more clearly 
come to view the wide disparity 
between us and our immaculate 
Exemplar. In conversion, when 
struggling in the pangs of the new 
birth, we learn the true character 
of sin as a state of enmity against 
God, and learn also the true charac- 
ter of God as a '-'coming fire" to all 
antagonistic life, and a gracious 
Father to all who come to him 
through Christ Jesus; but it is in 
the developement of restored charac- 
ter that we are led fully into the 
consciousness of the "exceeding 
sinfulness of sin." As our spiritu- 
ality deepens, and the whole do 
main of our interior being opens to 
the leavening power of Truth, the 
remains of sin become more repul- 
sive and hateful, and our Divinely- 
quickened sensibilities are more 
painfully rasped by its close prox- 
imity. We know not what an irk- 
some drag a single infirmity may 
prove, until the soul essays to un- 
fold its wings and put forth all its 
energies in "pressing towards the 
mark, for the prize of the high call- 
ing of God in Christ Jesus." Hab- 
its, whether, of the physical or men- 



tal organism, which to our earlier 
consciousness appears in accordance 

with our new lit'*'., or at least not 
incompatible with it, begin t<> as. 
sumc other aspects as we ascend 
nearer the Fountain of Light, and 
at last become so odious and gall- 
ing, that the mind can find no peace 
the heart no rest, until we deal with 
them as we did with all known sin 
when we covnanted with God for 
Eternal Life on the terms of holi- 
ness and uncompromising hostility 
to all forms of evil. A ribbon, or a 
flower, 01 any superfluous article of 
dress, which may doubtless wear 
awhile without misgiving or inter- 
nal remonstrance, will, as the soul 
advances in the knowledge of Christ, 
begin to goad and burn, shutting 
out the light of peace, imprisoning 
the pilgrim in "Doubting Castle," 
until the key of faith is disentangled 
from every thing that can hinder 
its free use. The life of the righte- 
ous is like "the light that shineth 
more and more unto the perfect 
day," and this leads us deeper into 
our own nature no less than into 
the nature of God. If duly con- 
scious of the Divine presence, and 
of the sin which . his presence re- 
veals, humility will be one of our 
most prominent characteristics. It 
will be our purpose to turn every 
act and word into appropriate hom- 
age to him who claims our all. To 
decorate the body for ornament's 
sake, or to win applause, will ap- 
pear to such a soul as no less than 
desecrating the temple of the Holy 
Ghost. In illumination of the 
Spirit every place will be holy where 
a saint may go, every act will as- 
sume an aspect of sacrifice, and 
every improper use of God's gifts, 
whether objective or subjective, will 



234 



IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. 



confront the conscience as the pol- 
lution ot holy things. No faculty, 
no affection, no sacrifice, no influ- 
ence, no energy of body or soul, 
will we withhold from him who 
died for us, if his death has become 
in us "the power of God unto salva- 
tion." As the sun of Righteous- 
ness rises, lighting up new tracts of 
soul, giving clearer views of the 
Divine Mind in relation to our 
personal obligations, we must be 
ever ready to say, as at the first, 
"not my will, but thine be done." 

If you were to meet God in judg- 
ment on the day you read this let- 
ter, are you conscious of aught that 
would be likely to confront you 
with an appalling aspect? Are 
there any habits of thought or 
channels of feeling that you would 
wish reversed before you die? Are 
there any expressions of life or 
courses of conduct that you would 
condemn on your death-pillow? I 
put not these questions to insinuate 
that I am aware of any particulars ', 
in your deportment that needs cor-: 
rection, but solely for the purpose of 
impressing the awful solemnity of 
baring our whole life, in its most 
secret processes, to the gaze of Om- 
niscience in the day of retribution, 
and of having every act weighed, 
and every motive sifted and divulg- ■ 
ed before a congregated world, and 
"air innumerable company of an- . 
gels."' We must all appear before 
the judgment-seat ot Christ, and be 
subjected to a searching scrutiny of 
our wrhole career, from the earliest 
dawn of responsibility till we sink 
helpiess into the chill embrace of 
"the last enemy." Nothing can be 
more solemn than our relations to 
God and Eternity, and nothing ( 
more absolutely demands serious j 



and constant thought than prepara 
tion for the account we must render 
at the Tribunal of the Eternal Sov- 
ereign, so "that we may have bold- 
ness in the day of judgment." Paul 
said, "examine yourselves, whether 
ye be in the faith," by which in- 
junction he suggests the great dan- 
ger of self-deception, and the neces- 
sity of perpetual watchfulness 
coupled with prayer. When the 
scales ot eternal equity are to de- 
fine our true states, multitudes may 
be found too light who here enter- 
tained high hopes ot sharing the 
felicity of the saints in glory. Of 
the ten vigins who awaited the 
Bridegroom, five were foolish, and 
applied for admission after the door 
was irrevocably locked. This world 
is the theatre ot Satanic operations, 
and is so befouled with infernal ven- 
om and filth, that we must have 
our minds ever concentrated on the. 
one idea of purity, and our eyes 
fixed on Jesus and the living way 
he has consecrated for us, or we 
will be sure to receive a stain. 
Christ has arrayed us in linen pure 
and white, woven in the loom of 
atonement, amid the utmost rigors 
of Divine Justice, and to keep such 
a garment unsullied is possible only 
by walking with fear and trem- 
bling in the footsteps of the Immac- 
ulate. He was without sin inher- 
ently, as a necessity of his mysteri- 
ous, complex personality, and did 
of course not express what was not 
in him j but the constituents of his 
human nature were similar to ours, 
and but for his essential Divinity, 
he would have succumbed to tempta- 
tion, and found his eternal sphere 
on a level with those who "kept 
not their first estate." On, one side 
he was absolutely, inherently invul- 



IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. 



23: 



nerable, and this upheld and shield- 
ed his nidnhood when assailed by 
the prince of darkness. Herein 
lies the availability of his sympa 
thy. Had his suffering and trial in 
temptation not been real, they 
would no more have qualified him 
tor his fraternal relation to us, and 
his High Priestly Office, than a 
deaf man can hear, or a blind man 
see. We might as well seek for 
sympathy with the "scape-goat" in 
the wilderness, as with a Savior 
whose humanity is fictitious. And 
had not Christ been divine, tempta- 
tion would have been not only real 
but successful, rendering his sympa- 
thy as futile as in the other case it 
had been impossible. If our life be 
hid with Christ in God, Satan meets 
us not alone when he lays his snares 
and baits us with his wiles. When 
we are weak, sinking ourselves as 
mere sediment in the double consti- 
tution of life, then are we strong, 
for this makes room for Christ, so 
'that we may say with the apostle, 
"I am crucified with Christ, never- 
theless I live; yet not I, but Christ 
liveth in me; and the life which 1 
now live in the flesh, I live by the 
faith of the Son of God." Gal. 2 : 
20. 

To have "a form of godliness" is 
fashionable at the present day, and 
it is by no means impossible to have 
the right form, while it is filled 
with our own life. Christ had a 
body as we have, and had it been 
pervaded by only a human soul, it 
had been no fit organ to represent 
God to us, or satisfy God for us. 
Nothing raised Christ above the 
plane ot mere humanity but his ex- 
hibition of supernatural powers. 
Without the human, in all respects 
indentical with ours as to its essen- 



tial elements, he could not have 
come near enough to effect recon- 
ciliation between the offended Infi- 
nite and the offending finite. And 
with the human only, however en- 
dowed with Divine influences, lie 
would have utterly perished in his 
stupendous undertaking. His work 
was, in the deepest and most abso- 
lute sense, divine, but it had to be 
unfolded and consummated through 
human moulds and under the limita- 
tions of the finite. Simply by looking 
at him noone could discern his Deity : 
he was so truly human. By list- 
ening to his words, and noting his 
wonderful works, his supernatural 
capabilities were equally manifest. 
Whatever of infirmity the heredi- 
tary laws wove into his human 
moral constitution, had to be utterly 
consumed before "his Eternal Pow- 
er and Godhead" could flame out of 
the bitter ashes of Calvary. No such 
light could have shown through his 
humanity, had self dimmed the mir- 
ror of his soul. He was transpar- 
ent because the dregs of sin were 
cast down through the power and 
fullness of the Godhead, which 
dwelt in him bodily. But for self, 
that horrid monster sectarianism 
had never been born To the same 
paternity must we refer the many 
intestine difficulties that have from 
time to time disfigured thefeaturesof 
the Lamb's Wife. But for self there 
would be no present scheming to 
effect radical ecclesiastical changes 
under pretense of reestablishing 
the primary order of Church gov- 
ernment. The pure, devoted, lov- 
ing, self denying Spirit of Jesus, 
vaunteth not itself, is not easily 
provoked, and is far from creating 
schisms in the body when 'conflict 
of opinion prevails on points and 



236 



GOSPEL FAITH. 



in emergencies whose adjustments 
depends on the conference and coun- 
sel of the entire church. Oh what 
lights we would be if our proud, 
carnal self did not occupy such a 
position of eminence and control. 
Our reputation is so dear to us, and 
a rebutting of our highest wisdom 
and most matured plans so painful, 
that rather than bear reproach, we 
folio w Christ afar off, ready, too of- 
ten, either to be frightened into the 
most revolting misdemeanors by 
the veriest trifles, or imprudently 
undermine the bulwarks of Zion by 
aiming at discord and division. 

The more I search the Scriptures, 
and labor to compass the true 
idea of Christianity, the stronger 
grows my conviction that in 
many things not a few of God's 
ministers have not the heart 
fully to preach and fitly to repre- 
sent Christ. One takes his experi- 
ence for his guide, and must preach 
that or nothing, and another groans 
in anticipation of the offence of the 
cross if preached in its simplicity. 

The charge of bigotry, norrow- 
mindedness, and ritualism, are ter- 
rible words, and when applied to us 
on account of our adherence to the 
plain, positive teachings of the 
Holy Ghost, it is apt to torture the 
carnal within us as a red hot iron 
does the flesh, and rather than tol- 
erate such a gulf between us and 
our friends and neighbors who are 
not of Christ, and those who wor- 
ship God after the traditions of men, 
many of us venture to fix the gulf 
between us and God. When we 
sit to our tables, or bow around the 
family altar, having those in our 
company whom we exclude from 
the Lord's table on account of false 
doctrine and wrong practice, how 



often do we falsify our professed 
principles, and more than counter- 
vail the cardinal tenets of our faith 
by calling upon such to pray. When 
members of other denominations 
apply for admission, and the ques- 
tion of rebaptism comes up, how 
sadly are the first principles of the 
go.spel discounted by many, rather 
than be thought uncharitable by 
some who have as many baptisms 
as notions, and, logically, as many 
Gods as baptisms. Whenever any 
thing is done, having for its leading 
object the good opinion of the 
world, to that extent do we put 
Christ to an open shame. You 
must not for a moment suppose that 
in using the second person in my 
writings so pointedly when treat- 
ing of unpleasant truths, that I am 
excluding myself. It is sad enough 
that we are so slow to learn that 
every thing must be done unto God, 
and that holiness debars from every 
thing that cannot be turned into 
both prayer and praise. To be 
couching down between two bur- 
dens, like Issachar, is one of the 
greatest hindrances to the develop- 
ment ot individual life in the God- 
ward direction, and to the advance- 
ment of Christ's cause in general. 
C. H. Balsbaugh. 



For the Visitor. 

GOSPEL FAITH. 

"Therefore being justified by faith 
we have peace with God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ." Bom. 5: 
1. 

The above verse comprehends the 
entire plan of salvation, and is one 
of those ' general statements that 
contain much in few words. 



GOSPEL FAITH. 



237 



The distinguishing mark between 
the various religious denominations 
now existing, is, their placing par- 
ticular prominence on some of the 
doctrines of Christianity, to the al- 
most exclusion of others. 

For instance, some give great 
prominence to faith, some to re- 
pentance, some to immersion, and 
others to works, &c. 

All the above doctrines are right 
in their place, and we do not think 
that any of those doctrines separ- 
ately, should receive prominence by 
any religious body to the detriment 
of other doctrines which (in their 
judgment) might seem of less val- 
ue. To give each doctrine its proper 
weight in its proper place, may re- 
quire considerable spiritual enlight- 
enment, but this gives wholesome 
exercise to the mind and leads us to 
obey the apostle Peter's instruc- 
tions, "To add to our faith virtue, 
and to virtue, knowledge, and to 
knowledge, temperanee, &c," there- 
by strengthening all the Christian 
graces, and making us wise unto 
salvation. 

There is no doubt but faith is one 
of the leading features of Christ- 
ianity. It precedes or should pre- 
cede all our actions. Some of the 
doctrines of Christ receive their 
fulfillment (or nearly so) at once; 
such as repentance, and baptism, 
but it is not so with faith. When 
we repent and turn to God, faith is 
there and precedes our i actions. 
When we are immersed, faith is 
there and precedes it. When we 
wash the saint's feet and salute one 
another with an holy kiss, faith is 
there and precedes them. When 
we eat the Lord's supper and break 
the bread of communion, faith is 
there likewise. All our intercourse 



with tho world to be acceptable un- 
to the Lord, must bo preceded and 
governed by faith. In fact, our 
whole life is one of faith. But when 
we say faith, we do not mean a sim- 
ple belief, or assertion, but we mean 
faith backed up by works that cor- 
respond with the teachings of the 
Gospel. Faith, by itself, is a dead 
letter. "The faith once delivered to 
the saints" is lively, active, ener- 
getic, persevering, and receives ad- 
ditional strength all along through 
life by being carried out by works. 

Faith, by itself, is simply convic- 
tion, or belief of the mind, in refer- 
ence to some quality or property 
not yet fully ascertained, or some- 
thing in the future likely to come 
to pass, or the accomplishing of 
some project, that seems or may 
seem under some aspects somewhat 
doubtful. But the faith of the gos- 
pel, not only believes in accomplish- 
ing and obtaining that, that is yet 
in the future, but extends its belief 
into action. Faith, is no less faith 
after being acted upon, than it was 
before, but it is more so. Faith 
without being acted upon, does not 
come within reach of the faith of 
the gospel. For instance, a number 
of persons are shipwrecked and 
cast upon a lonely island. Their 
condition becomes known by their 
fellow-citizens on shore. They be- 
lieve their suffering countryman 
might be saved, but if they continue 
believing without acting, their sim- 
ple belief will avail nothing, but by 
extending their belief into action. 
and procuring a suitable boat, a 
skillful pilot, and applying the oars 
they can rescue their unfortunate 
countrymen. Just so with the faith 
of the gospel. 

Some people, even ministers of 






TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN. 



the gospel, seem to have a very 
vague idea of fuith. They talk 
about it, and preach about it, and 
seem anxious that the minds of 
their hearers should be thoroughly 
impregnated with faith, but to 
carry out the faith of their minds 
through visible action of the body 
is not so particularly required by 
them. We think the body should 
be as thoroughly impregnated with 
faith as the mind. The mind first, 
then pass from the mind, by action, 
to the body. The ratio of faith 
previously existing in the mind is 
not diminished by being acted upon 
but is increased and strengthened 
lor further duties. 

We think we will not be reward- 



Fur the Visitor. 

To All Whom It May Concern. 
[continued.] 

In my former article I asserted 
that "the man need not boast of his 
being the head of the family, for 
there are great and momentous du- 
ties required of him," but the duties 
of the wife, upon which the present 
article will treat, are no less mo- 
mentous. The creation of woman 
was a great and glorious blessing to 
man, and, like all of the creation, "it 
was very ^ood," and ever since the 
Fall, "she has been the sweetener of 
his solitude, and the partner of his 
joys and cares." And although the 
duties of the wife were not so 
plainly taught in the law and the 
ed in eternity, so much from a great- i prophets, yet the faithful, or hold- 
er or less degree of faith, existing women are held forth by the apos- 
in the mind, as from actions of the! tie Peter as worthy of examples to 
body stimulated by faith, as the fol- ! wives under the Gospel. "A pro- 
lowing scripture abundantly testify: dent wife is from the Lord," and 
"Blessed are the dead that die in she may be said to be '-the glory of 
the Lo.d, from henceforth saith the I man." We learn from Proverbs 
Spirit, they shall rest from their how valuable a prudent and virtu- 
labors, and their works do follow j ous wife is to man, and further, we 



tuem." Rev. 14: 13 "Who will 
render to every man according to 
his deeds." Eom. 2: 6. 

So then to be justified by faith 
we must have such works that will 



learn also how dangerous and miser- 
able a contentious and foolish wife 
is to a man. Now we will try to 
present you a few plain gospel pre- 
cepts wnich you are commanded 



correspond with the teachings of to observe, if you will be a true 
the gospel. Faith and works must Christian, "Teach the young women 



co operate, but never couflict with 
each other, but by co-operating 
with each other we can in the lan- 
guage of the text, be justified and 
have peace with God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

J. S. M. 



Knobnoster, 31o. 



"Show me thy faith without thy 
works and I will show thee my faith 
ly my works/'" 



to be sober," that is, be grave, seri- 
ous, and temperate in all your 
habits. Further, "teach them to 
love, their husbands, to love their 
children." Young Christian women 
this is a command to you all. But 
here are some more things, ) ou are 
"to be discreet, chaste, keepers at 
home, good, obedient to your own hus- 
bands, that the word of God be not 
blasj) honed.." The italicising is 
ours, for we want you to observe it, 



THE SURE GUIDE. 



239 



for it goes hard with a true Christ- 
ian to see the word of God bias 
phemedj it grieves him sorely. 

Read 1st Peter- ,: i— 8, and Bph. 
5: 32 — 24., and forget not to study 
well 1 Cor. 11: 1—1(3. Keep 
"power" on your heads, that is, a 
covering, as a sign that you are un- 
der the power of your hnsbands, or 
as the A. B. U., version has it, 
'•have authority on your heads, be- 
cause of the angels." 

XoAII LONGANECKER. 

North Industry, 0. 



Selected for the Gospel Visitor. 

THE SURE GUIDE. 

"Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, 
and a light unto my path." Ps. 119 : 
105. Ye do well that ye take heed, as 
unto a light that shineth in a dark 
place. 2 Peter 1 : 19. 

An honest traveler having, on his 
way home, to pass through a lonely for- 
est, loses his way. Bewildered, he 
knows not which way to turn. Now he 
goes forward ; now backward. Then, 



and looks with iutense interest on his 
new found guide. Hope now swell- his 
bosom; he will again see his beloved 
home. Doubt and fear are thrown to 
the winds, and he springs up to pursue 
his journey. 

As he moves forward with a light in 
one hand and compass in the other, 
several persons attracted by the light, 
rush toward him and proffer their assis- 
tance. One pointing out an opening to 
the left, roomy and level withal, with 
many fair speeches and much earnest- 
ness, presses him to take it. Another 
pointing to the right, in a very confident 
manner, urge* him to take that. It is 
smoother and less obstructed than the 
way ahead. The traveler, honest in his 
purpose of finding home, and relying 
upon his compass, rejects all their offers 
of advice. He trims his lamp afresh, 
looks again at his guide, and following 
implicitly the way it directs, he gets out 
of the wood and arrives home in peace. 

The lonely forest denotes this present 
world. The traveler, man ; home, hap- 
piness; the compass, the Holy Bible; 
the light, the Holy Spirit; the false 
guides, those deceitful directors and 
false doctrines that abound in the 
The world, apart from the sa- 



after wandering about for some time, 
finds himself where he first starts from, i world. 
He is discouraged; he listens, hoping cred light and holy influences of heaven, 
to catch from the whispering winds is dark, cheerless, and impenetrable, 
some tidings of companionship or safety. Through sin the darkness of ignorance 
'Tis all in vain. Thick mists now , and the shadow of death prevail. "Dark- 
g*ther beneath the leafy canopy. The I ness has covered the earth, and gross 
shadows of evening prevail, and night darkness the minds of the people." 
wraps the earth in her mantle of pitchy Everywhere snares and pitfalls 
uarkness. He gropes his way with fear abound ; dangers, pain, and death, 
and trembling; he becomes exhausted; j With the desire of happiness strongly 
hopeless and overcome, at last he sinks implanted in his bosom, man wander3 
on the wet ground. For a while he ! in the midst of misery and uncertainty, 
muses. A thought strikes him — he : What he is, what he must do, whither 
will pray. He lifts up his hands in . he is going, he can not tell. What is 
prayer, and as they fall again at his .life? What is death? He knows not. 

He tastes of life with bitterness ; he 
approaches death with horror. If there 



side, he feels a something. Behold ! it 
is a compiss. Now he strikes a light, 



240 



THE SURE GUIDE, 



is a God, what is his character? how flame, the parched tongue, the useless 
frhall he worship him? If there be a prayer; there, the glory of Paradise, 
btate after death, what is its nature ? tbe bliss of heaven, the song of praise, 
where is tbe place of its abode? In ' It becomes to him just what he needs, 
this state of distressing anxiety, he He has found a way, a guide, a light to 
wanders on, pathless, guideless, light- happiness. Still he understands its 
less, hopeless — he is lost ! In the an- mighty truths but imperfectly, yet he 
guish of his soul, he exclaims, "Who reads on; scales fall from his eyes; he 
will show me any good?" "God, for- beholds men as trees walking. But the 
ever blessed," hears his prayer. He consolations of hope are his; he has 
has been tenderly watching him while found Gcd ; he seeks for wisdom at its 
in trackless mazes lost, and in his prov- ; fount — for light at its source. "Open 
idence presents him with a Bible. He my eyes," he prays, "that I may be- 
opens it — he reads it. Wonderful hold the wonders of thy Law." 
Book! It tells him r all about the dark- Light celestial shines upon the sacred 
ness : of what it is made, and how it page; he reads and understands enough 
came to overspread the earth. It tells, for knowledge, enough for duty, and 
too, of a sun, a glorious sun, that can enough for happiness. As soon as the 
disperse the gloom ; who he is, and honest inquirer after truth has discov- 
liow he becomes the light of the world, ered the right path, he begins to walk 
It points out to him more distinctly in it, and lets his light shine, numerous 
than he ever saw, tbe snares, and pit- false guides appear and proffer their 
falls, and the way to escape them. ; services. While he was stumbling 
Wherefore pain, and how to endure it. : along in darkness and in ignorance, the 
Why the desire of happiness is implan- ' devil gave no concern about him. Now 
ted in the human breast, and how it he is very much interested in his wel- 
niay be gratified. It makes known to fare. He sends his servants to put the 
him what he is, what he ought to do, , poor man right. One of these endeav- 
where he is going, and what he may ©rs to dissuade him from using the 
become. It tells him of life, and how Bible; for, says he, "it is full of mys- 
to enjoy it; of death, and how to strip tery ; it is impossible to understand it. 
it of its terrors. I, for one, will never believe what I 

It reveals to him a God, tremendous can not understand. Follow reason; 
in power, glorious in holiness, accurate ; that is the sure guide." "Indeed, 
iu justice, infinite in love, tbe Almighty friend," replies the enlightened man. 
Maker and Ruler of the Universe, "it was by following reason that I was 
It prescribes tbe way in which he would ' lead into tbe possession of the Bible, and 
be worshipped, thro'ugh "Jesus Christ Wj Bible has lead me to God. I ac- 
' the Righteous." The sacrifices he; knowledge it is mysterious, wonderfully 
would accept, "a broken and a contrite' so; yet it has lead me right hitherto, 
heart;" this is more acceptable to him 



than 

"Arabia sacrificed, 
And all ber spicy mountains in a flame." 

The Bible recalls to him Futurity. 
It raises the curtain of the hidden 
world. Here he beholds the tormenting 



and I am determined to follow it. The 
nature of its secret influence over my 
soul I cannot tell. The nature of the 
power by which it guides aright, under 
all circumstances of life I know not. 
Neither does the mariner understand 
the power by which the compass oper- 



A SABBATI1 SCHOOL ADDRESS. 



241 



artes so beneficially under all circum- 1 
stances — of storm and calm, light and 
darkness, heat and cold. It is ever a 
sure guide. He believes in it; he fol- 
lows it. Were the sailor no more to 
weigh anchor and. spread the flawing 
sail, until he understands the mysteries 
of the compass, verily he would have to 
learn another trade; for ships would rot 
in harbor, commerce would cease, and 
intercourse between nations come to an 
end. A nd what is worthy of remark, 
the common sailor boy understands just 
as much of the practical use of the 
compass as the captain ; cease, then, to 
persuade me further. The Bible is my 
compass, my sure guide; I will follow 
it." 

Other false directors of different 
names, but all of them having the same 
end in view, viz. : to make him distrust 
his guide, and turn him out of the way, 



offer to him their services; somt 



press 



the matter one way and some another. 
His reply to all is, "Wherewithal shall 
a young man cleanse his way, but by- 
taking heed thereto according to thy 
word." Thus he believes in it practi- 
cally, follows its directions implicitly, 
and it guides him safely by every 
slough of despond, over every moun- 
tain of difficulty, through every strait 
of distress, and every storm of tribula- 
tion, and conducts him at last in tri 
uinph to the home of the blessed. 

Take from the world the Bible, and 
you have taken the moral chart by 
which alone its population can be 
guided. Ignorant of the nature of 
God, and only guessing at their own 
immortality, the tens of thousands 
would be as mariners, tossed on a wide 
ocean, without a pole star and without 
a compass. The blue lights of the 
storm-fiend would burn ever in the 
shrouds; and when the tornado of 
death rushed across the waters, there 



would be heard nothing but the shriek 
of the terrified, and tha groan of the 
despairing It were to mantle the 
earth with a more than Egyptian dark- 
ness; it were to dry up the fountains of 
human happiness; it were to take the 
tides from our waters and leave them 
stagnant, and the stars from our heavens 
and leave them in sackcloth, and the 
verdure from our valleys and leave them 
in barrenness; it were to make the 
present all recklessness, and the future 
all hopelessness; the maniac's revelry, 
and then the fiends imprisonment; if 
you could annihilate the precious vol- 
ume which tells us of God and of 
Christ, and unveils immortality, and 
instructs in duty, and woos to glory. 
Such is the Bible. Prize it, as ye are 
immortal beings, for it guides to the 
New Jerusalem. Prize it as ye are in- 
tellectual beings, "for it giveth light to 
the simple." D. E. Price. 

Mt. Morris, Ills. 



For the Visitor. 

A Sabbath School Address. 

(The following essay was read to an 
audience comprised of Sabbath School 
scholars, teachers and parents, and for- 
warded by a correspondent for publica- 
tion in the Visitor. J Q. ) 

The light of another Sabbath day 
has retreated before the advancing 
shades of night, and while all nature 
but human, has been sinking to repose, 
many were seen pressing with eager 
feet their way thitherward, as if na- 
ture's time for rest were the most prop- 
er time for man to awaken to action. 

Could our eyes have beheld this en- 
tire assembly this morning when the 
bells were calling us to join the ranks 
of the Sabbath School Army several 
hours after nature had thrown off her 



242 



A SABBATH SCHOOL ADDRESS. 



mantle of darkness, and awakened from children, or what principles are being 
her sweet repose, how many who are instilled. If any such there be, to 
here tonight, in all the activity and them I wish to address a few words, 
vigor of youth, the strength and ener- : Is it possible that you esteem the 
gy of man and womanhood, and the spiritual welfare of your children of so 
experience and wisdom of old age, little importance, that it is unnecessary 
might have been seen, locked in the to even visit the school that you may 
arms of unnatutal sleep, or half awake, know who are instructing them, and 
vainly endeavoring to hush the still whether the instruction is of such a 
small voice that whispered, "Go thou nature that it will lead them in the way 
into the vineyard and labor, and think- of all truth ? 

ing, perhaps, that their duties during It is a lamentable fact that there are 
the week had been so arduous, and their persons engaged in Sabbath School 
only time for rest the Sabbath, there- teaching, (I hope we have none here,) 
fore they were justifiable in remaining who serve, not from an earnest desire 
at home, instead of attending the Sun- to win souls to Christ, but reluctantly, 



day School. 



not wishing to seem disobliging, others 



How many of those persons are , from a sense of duty, while some are 
here to-night, perhaps merely through gay, irreligious young people, unfit to 
idle curiosity, to listen to our Sabbath be intrusted with the care of immortal 
School songs, which we came here to souls. Is is not important then that 
sing, expressly that we might charm | you attend to counteract evil, if need 
th-em into the work ! That God will : be, and encourage the good, for, rcmem- 
niake us the humble instruments to Ler, the lightest wave of influence ex- 
produce this charm, is my earnest pray- ; tends, and widens to the eternal shore, 
er. If duty compels you to be absent, will 

If you are not willing to do more, you not at least offer a prayer in behalf 
will you not, at least, swell our songs, of our schools, that they may redound 
and while we will be encouraged, your to the honor and glory of God, and the 
own hearts will be warmed and inter- upbuilding of His kingdom, 
ested in the good work, which so nearly \ I have already referred to Sabbath 
concerns, not only the temporal, spiritu- School teachers, and now of them and 
al and eternal welfare of your children, to them I wish to speak. It has been 
brothers, sisters and friends, but your said that "Sabbath School teaching is 
oicn, for as certainly as you do not make to the children what the preaching of. 
an effort to save others, so surely will the gospel is to adults." The work 
you be lost yourself, for God in his for teachers to perform is second in in 
infinite wisdom and goodness, has portauce to that of the ministry only 
so arranged it, that we cannot work out in one respect, it is not so extensive.' 
our own salvation without endeavoring They are truly embassadors from the 
to save others. King of kings to a few of his rebell- 

Perhaps there are parents here whore- ious subjects, and it is ttieir mission to 
joice in the glorious cause of the Sabbath instruct them concerning His laws 
Scool, and urge their children to attend, which they have violated, and to in- 
vvho seldom, if ever, attend themselves duce them to accept the salvation which 
nor make any effort to know what man- God," in his amazing love for them, 
ner of persons are instructing their purchased by the death of His only 



A SABBATH SCHOOL ADDIJi. 



24: 



and dearly beloved Son, to save them 
from the terrible punishment justice 
demands, "to pluck them a9 brands 
from the burning," and so prepare them 
to enjoy felicities of which human eyes, 
in all their gazing, have never seen, 
earthly ears, with all their hearing have 
never heard, fiuite minds, with all their 
imagining have never formed any ade 
quate conceptions. 

Is our work then unimportant? 
Could we ask for a more exalted posi- 
tion, a more delightful field for labor, 
or better pay ? The promise is, — 
Teachers shall shine as the brightness 
of the* firmament, and they that lead 
inauy to righteousness, as the stars, for 
ever and ever. 

To be successful in leading many to 
righteousness, it is necessary that we 
ourselves drink deep of the fountain, 
that we have our own hearts filled with 
Christian love, and here the question 
arises, "How am I to have my heart 
filled? It is said that those who visit 
Niagara, or the White Mountains for 
the first time, and hurriedly, are often 
disappointed, but on again visiting them, 
and leisurely gazing and contemplating 
the scene, seems entirely changed. By 
long .looking new views of grandeur 
and beauty appear which would remain 
unnoticed by a careless observer 

Likewise, long looking at the Savior 
reveals beauties unseen by casual glan- 
ces. Who that have been in the habit 
of contemplating the goodness of God, 
and His wonderful works have not gone 
from such musings with hearts swelling 
with admiration and love, and with 
such an awakened view of their mis- 
sion, and of the infinite value of souls 
that they must speak and proclaim His 
goodness to the children of men. It is 
impossible to teach properly, and suc- 
cessfully, without much communion 
with Him whose Spirit giveth life, 



thought, and utterance. A person, 
eminent for his success in winning souls 
to Christ, once said, "I am consumed 
daily with a desire to save souls." So i 
should we be consumed daily, hourly, 
with the desire to see all of our scholars 
converted. Their souls should press 
upon our hearts, and be the burdeu of 
our prayers, not only in the Sabbath 
School, but out of it, nor should we be 
contented to have them converted some 
time in the future, after they have sown 
a plentiful supply of wild oats, for 
"now is the accepted time." Why not 
labor for and expect immediate spirit- 
ual results. It is written, "The Lord 
is more willing to give than we are to 
ask." Is it possible that we Jo not see 
the fruits of our labor because we do 
not ask to see it ? let us come 
boldly to the throne of grace, and ask 
and receive, that not our joy alone, but 
that of many may be full. But 
should the tread we have cast upon the 
waters not return immediately, let us 
not be weary in well doing, though our 
work does seem vain, for we have the 
promise, that those who labor for the 
Lord shall not fail of their reward. 

"Let us never grow weary doing well, 
Though in time we reap no reward, 
For eternity will tell, yes, eternity will tell, 
What a blessing rests on those who serve the 
Lord." 

"In the morning sow thy seed, and 
in the evening withhold not thine hand, 
for thou knowest not what shall prosper, 
whether this or that, or whether both 
shail be alike fruitful." Such is the 
promise ; — ours but to labor, and leave 
the result with Him who noteth even 
the fall of a sparrow. 

Teachers of week day schools are 
compelled to teach from imperfect text 
books, while the Sunday School teach- 
er has a text book written under the 
guidance of Perfection Himself, one 



244 



TWO GREAT MORAL LEVERS. 



which infidel sages and philosophers 
have tried for centuries in vain to re- 
fute. But there is great danger that 
we will be content with a superficial 
knowledge of its "glorious truths, and 
in noDe others, unless it bo ministers, 
is wilful ignorance so unpardonable as 
in the Sabbath School teacher. Ear- 
nest, loving teachers, whose souls are in 
the work of instruction, will apply their 
own hearts to understanding, — will seek 
for it as for silver and search for her 
as for hidden treasures, and thus find 
the knowledge, without which it will be 
in vain for them to attempt to "guide 
the erring, wandering feet into the 
pastures vernal." 

David, the sweet singer of Israel, 
had two ways of studying the Bible. 
Those were by meditation and prayer. 
Sir Isaac Newton attributed his success 
to his habit of thinking patiently. He 
once said, "I always keep a subject be- 
fore me, and it gradually opens." 
Would we bestow like thought, iD con- 
nection with earnest prayer for light to 
shine upon the pages of divine truth, 
and upon our hearts, while preparing 
our lessons, then we would be enabled 
to speak words, that would be as apples 
of gold in pictures of silver. 

There is a work for each to do in 
this field of labor. None so high or 
low, so rich or poor, so weak or strong, 
that they cannot cast a mite into the 
treasury. None should pray to be ex- 
cused. 

"If you are too weak to journey 
Up the mountain steep and high, 
You can stand within the valley, 
While the multitudes go by, 
You can chant in happy measures 
As they slowly pass along. 
Though they may forget the singer, 
They will not forget the song." 

We are all commanded to do with 

our might whatsoever our hands find to 

do ; as there is no work, or device, or 



knowledge in the grave to which we 
are swiftly repairing. 

"Let us then be op and doing, 
With a heart for any fate, 
Still achieving, still pursuing, 
Learn to labor and to wait." 



TWO GREAT. MORAL LEVERS. 

The pulpit is one — the press is the 
' other. These act directly to raise or de- 
press the general standard of morality, 
and give force to social and religious 
life. Should the pulpit lose its power 
(there is no guarantee for the existence 
of truth; and if the press become ex- 
tensively corrupt, there will be, almo.^t 
of necessity, a prostration of public 
morals. 

They who have the control of social 
and business life, usually attend, at 
least once on the Sabbath, some church, 
and give more or less heed to what is 
said from the pulpit. These Sabbath 
teachings have their influence upon 
them. Never may the day come when 
the pulpit shall cease to exert its legiti- 
mate sway over the intellect and heart 
of the people. 

But the press is not less powerful' 
than the pulput in molding ideas, in 
inculcating principles, and in giving 
form and shape to the sentiments of the 
age. All classes read, though all do 
not go to church. Newspapers of every 
description, from the penny sheet to' 
the illustrated folio, are scattered about 
like autumn leaves; and are read either 
for news, or for excitement, or some- 
times, alas, as food for a depraved ap- 
petite. Ten thousand presses, with 
ceaseless clangor, are throwing off, day 
and night, reading matter for the mil- 
lion, which is to raise or depress the 
intellect, to purify or pollute the moral , 
.sentiment. The newsboy waits for his 



TWO GREAT MORAL LEVERS. 



245 



load, and seizing it, rushes, with as- 
sumed earnestness, crying from stento- 
rian lungs the latest sensation and the 
last murder. The paper stalls are sup- 
plied, and the offensive cuts are exhib- 
ited, sometimes stealthily, but oftener 
with shameless aod defiant opennes3. 
The paper is laid on the breakfast- 
table — is read in the cars; and even the 
common laborer cannot begin his day's 
work until he has seen the news. His 
pipe and his paper seem more important 
to him than his daily meal. 

Some of these papers are filled with 
sensational stories, which minister to a 
taste for horrors and bloody scenes, so 
natural and uncultivated, and especially 
to corrupt minds. How can we account 
for the seductions, the suicides, the de- 
liberate murders, which have multiplied 
at such a fearful rate, but by a reference 
in part, and perhaps principally, to a 
corrupt press. 

Books, as well as newspapers and 
pamphlets, are pouring in a perpetual 
stream upon us — some good and some 
bad, some to establish right principles 
and some to undermine them, and plant 
instead, the seeds of error. It is an 
open field, and whatever will take — 
that is, will sell and be read, is sure to 
put in its claim upon the public atten- 
tion. Eulogists are ready, for pay, to 
trumpet it; and even some publishers 
are not very particular as to what a 
book or paper contains provided suc- 
cessive editions are called for. 

Such being the influence of the 
press, it becomes a question of vital 
significance. What can be done to 
check its bad and to foster its good in- 
fluence ? Censorship, in this country, 
is out of the question. The press is 
and must be free. So long as it breaks 
no civil law it must be allowed to pub- 
lish what the people will read. There 
are, as we think, but two correctives. 



|They are these : First, to create a moral 
sentiment among the people, which will 
turn with disgust from the usual style 

'of these books and papers which cater 
to the lower and beastly propensities. 
This must be done under God, by the 
self-denying labors of Christians, car- 
rying the Gospel to the homes of the 
people. Second, make the press speak 
for religion and morality, under aspects 
which will attract and interest the read- 
er, with as much pith and power as are 

'now enlisted in the cause of bad morals 
and corrupt practice. Writers of good 
books and editors of good papers, have 
not, as yet, preached the point we have 
in view. Religion must be arrayed, not 
gaudily — not in meritricious garb, but 
in the robe angelic; so as to force men 
to look upon her. She must speak in 
tones simple and touching, so as to 
reach the sensibilities. We must illus- 
trate. The pictorial must go with the 
printed page. Without losing one ele- 
ment of truth, she must win her way to 
the eye, and ear, and conscience; so 
that men will recognize her voiee and 
aspect as divine. 

True, the struggle is in some respects 
unequal. Mankind are depraved. They 
love the bad and disrelish the good. 
Knowing this, and with an eye to gain, 
books and papers are prepared to meet 
this depraved taste. They go as far as 
they dare in pampering it; whilst vir- 
tuous and truthful authors and writers 
find favor with but a small class com- 
paratively. Nevertheless they labor 
not alone — nor in vain. God, and 
truth, and conscience, are on their side. 
The press is ours for good, as well as 
theirs for evil. This great lever we 
must not give up, even though the com- 
bined powers of evil would wrench it 
from us. Through it as a medium, 
under God, we may convince men that 



Christ is stronger than Satan ; that 



240 



TRINE IMMERSION IX NEW YORK. 



truth is better than error, and that our 
religion derives its origin and authortiv 
from God. — The Christian at Work. 



Trine Immersion In New York. 

The Rector ot Christ (Episcopal) 
Church in the city of Xew York, 
baptized his child lately, and the 
ceremony is thus described by a 
paper of that city : 

•'The spectacle presented on the 
altar was beautiful and animated, 
the chancel being brilliantly illu- 
minated with pyramidial tapers. 
Soon after the hour appointed, the 
doors ot the sacristy were rolled 
back, and a clerical procession 
marched with slow pace, bowed 
heads, and the prayerful union of 
the hands to the Baptismal Font in 
the following order : 
Acolyte, with sou tan and surplus, 
carrying a lighted taper to be 
used in baptism. 
Assistants at the altar in surplices. 

The Rector, Rev. Dr. Ewer. 

The Assistant Priest, Rev. Mr. 

Brown. 

Sponsors of the Infant. 

The mother, with the child, and 

her feminine friends. 

The procession formed a semicir- 
cle around che font, and Dr. Ewer 
i the ceremony by taking the 
taper from the post acolyte and dip- 
ping it in holy water or the baptis 
try thrice, in the name of the Bless- 
ed Trinity, thus consecrating it for 
the sponsorial uses to which it was 
to be applied. It may not be out 
of place to say here, that this, with 
the exception of the submerging of 
the candle, is one of the features of 
Catholic baptism. A Ionian then 
gave the infant, which was wrap- 



ped in a white blanket, to Dr. 
Ewer, who immersed it three times 
in the font — each time repeating 
the invocation : 

"f In the name of the Father, f and of the 
Son, f and of the Holy Ghost — Amen." 

The Rector, during this cere- 
mony, made the sign of the Cross, 
in the Episcopal form. A son of 
Dr. Ewer held the baptismal taper 
as sponsor, and the Rev. Mr. Brown 
: was its godfather. The remainder 
of the service included the interro- 
gatories, the charge and the collects 
of Episcopal baptismal form. Alter 
the immersion a beautiful white 
robe was placed over the child, and 
the services ended. The proce-.-ion 
returned to the vestry, the Rev. 
Mr. Brown bearing the inlant in his 
arms." 

The Xew York Independent also' 
notices the ceremony, and from its 
notice we take the following : 

"Dr. Ewer, of '-Protestantism a 
Eailure" notoriety, baptized his 
child in his own church last week 
after a ceremony that is higher 
than the highest that Xew York 
jhas previously seen. Omitting as 
unessential the processions, the 
white and purple stoles, the acolyte, i 
and the dipping ot the candle in thl| 
font, we notiee he took the naked 
infant aud immersed the screamiJ 
child three tunes. JSonie of our read- 
ers will reajeuiber that this 
ritual of the Greek church. is 
Christ church preparing to join the 
Greek Communion V 

The Independent, in view of the 
fact that the Episcopal minister re- 
ferred to, baptized his child by a 
trine immeision in accordance with 
the ritual of the Greek Church, 
the question, "Is Christ church pre- 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



247 



paring to join tho Greek Commun- 



ion 



Ihf Janttlg Circle. 



Has the Independent forgotten 
that the Episcopal church formerly 
Baptized by Trine immersion, and 
that Bishops Taylor, Beveridge, 



For the Visitor. 
PARENTAL DUTY. 

Fathers provoke not your children 
and Forbes, and Dr. Towerson, and to wrath, but bring them up in the 
Dean Waterland, and Deacon Pal- nurture and admonition of the Lord." 
ker, and many other eminent and The above is one of those plain, 
learned men of that denomination clear and practical admonitions, of 
have expressed themselves clearly that eminent apostle, Paul, whose 
in favor of that mode of baptism zealous labors and devoted life as a 
as being the primitive mode? Such Christian, records his name at tho 
is the fact. And perhaps Dr. Ewer head of the column of the apostolic 
is preparing to get the church of divines. The apostle in the above 
which he is Eector to return to the presents to us, in a very clear and 
practice of baptism observed at first emphatic manner, parental duty; 
by the Episcopal church, and by the whose future results thoughtfully 
primitive church. considered, presents itself to our 

In reading the foregoing account mind as a matter of vast concern 
of the immersion or Dr. Ewer's and thrilling importance; for it is 
child by a trine immersion, and this evident that the future reins of both 
[Christian rite performed in that church and state must fall into 
way by its own father, the question the hands of the present rising gen- 
presented itself to our mind, why eration; hence the importance of 
did this father when administering having them brought up under 
ithe rite of baptism to his own child, proper care and influence, 
[use a mode which he most probably i The apostle first, as a preparatory 
(does not commonly use, as sprink- step, sets forth the negative injunc- 
iling has taken the place in the Epis- tion, "Fathers provoke not your 
'copal church of trine immersion, children to wrath/' second the 
and thus subject the babe to an in- work, viz. "bring them up in the 
[convenience, and an inconvenience ; nurture and admonition of the 
[too which it seems to have felt as, Lord." The apostle well knew that 
Recording to the Independent the according to our peculiar trait of 
child screamed when it was iramers- : human nature, that for parents to 
ed, rather than sprinkle a few drops have the influence over their child- 
jf water upon it? It is most likely ren, that they should have, they 
ithat the interest the father felt in must not provoke them to wrath, 
his own child, prompted him to ad- but on the contrary, must create a 
minister baptism to it in that man- 'disposition of love, a tender teeling 
ner that would put its validity be- of kind regard, a feeling ot respect; 



yond a doubt, and hence he per- 
formed it by trine immersion. 

J. Q. 



under these circumstances and with 
this relation existing, it is po&sible 
for parents to have that influence 

jover their children which they 

'should have. 



248 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



Experience teaches us that the 
human heart is not given or adapt- 
od to receive instruction or be in- 
fluenced by those whose person or 
character we do not approve of, but 
those whom we have a special re 
gard for, how ready we are to heed 
their advice or copy their mien. 

This feature of human nature is 
often illustrated in the pulpit by 
ministers, who treat subjects in an 
unbecoming manner, by which they 
provoke their hearers; under these 
circumstances how rare is conver- 
sion ; nay, they tend rather to 
harden the hearts of their hearers 
against the truth. Whereas the 
minister who approaches the feel- 
ing of his hearers kindly, manifest- 
ing a tender feeling of Christian 
love, and a sincere desire for their 
present and future welfare and en- 
joyment, what an amount of good 
is often wrought under these cir- 
cumstances, and what an influence 
such a minister possesses. 

Various are the ways in which 
parents may "provoke their child- 
ren to wrath;" sometimes by the 
abuse of parental power, or asking 
unjust duties of them, or by giving 
them unjust and immoderate correc- 
tion; yet we must not forgetSolonuon 
when he says, "he that spareth his 
rod hateih his son, but he that lov- 
eth nim, chasteneth him betimes," 
and again, "correct thy son and he 
shall give thee rest, yea, he shall 
give delight unto thy soul." 
Parents may provoke their children 
also, by not being examples of what 
■they teach; for instance, the man 
who lectures on temperance must 
be an example of temperate life ; 
the minister who insists on pioils 
and religious lives must be an ex- 
ample of that life; the teacher who 



desire industry in his school must 
himself be industrious. So with 
the prudent Christian parent who 
prayerfully wishes his children to 
live lives of humble obedience to 
God, he should live such a life him- 
self. 

The language, "bring them up in 
the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord," is elliptical; its plenary form 
would be, "bring them up in the 
nurture of the Lord, and bring them 
up in the admonition of the Lord.] 
Nurture as used above implies, that 
early, diligent care, watchful pro- 
tection, and wholsome influence, 
which parents should throw T around 
their children, in their earlier stages 
of this life. The object of nurture 
in husbandry is to secure a speedy 
and genuine growth; hence to raise 
children in the nurture of the Lord," 
is to speed their growth in the 
Lord. In the life of the plant how 
cautious we are not to retard or im- 
pede its early, natural growth; 
should we not be much more cau- 
tious of retarding or impeding the 
early spiritual growth of the child? I 
knowing that its results are eter- 
nal. We say early growth, for 
then it is that we can most easily 
influence their conduct, in moulding j 
their lives; for it is known that 
that peculiar trait of character i 
which is implanted in youth, is very 
difficult; yes, otten seemingly im- 
possible to remove in age, hence 
Solomon bids us "train up a child 
in the way he should go, and when i 
he is old he will not depart from 
it." 

The leading source of Christian 
influence, to which children should 
be exposed at their earliest compre- 
hensive age, we consider is found 
in Christian worship, in its various 



THE FAMILY CHICLE. 



249 



forms; how frequent do wo hear 
parents assign numerous little ex- 
cuses for not taking their children 
to divine service; these not unfre- 
Iquently are futile, false and decep- 
tive, leading to bad results and it is 
feared that these parents do not re- 
alize the great future blessing, that 
will be entailed on them by bring 
ing their children up under proper 
care and influence, while there are 
others who usually take their child, 
ren to church, but unadvisedly 
enter service themselves, leaving 
their children exposed to the pois- 
onous influences without, or if they 
do enter, they are cautious to se- 
cure a seat near the door, and about 
the time that service is fully com- 
menced, they rise up and pass out; 
these may be considered small mat- 
ters, but we regard them as impor- 
tant first steps, and hence should 
be taken with care. 

We feel here to recommend a 
measure to the parental reader 
which we consider has a good effect 
in accomplishing this great work, 
that is to have a society within the 
limits of the church's influence 
for the young to associate in. By 
a society, we simply mean an inti- 
macy existing as associates, for 
sometimes brethren's children are 
at a loss for associates, and in seek- 
ing associates, they unite with those 
who are opposed to our meek form 
of worship, and in this way are led 
astray. 

But we do not wish to be under- 
stood, that we favor forbidding 
children to associate with any whose 
moral character is not to be ap 
proved of, but parents can rather 
secretly direct the leading lino of 
their association, having a great 
future gain in view, and God will 



look down with a pleasing smile of 
admiration and bless the work, caro 
being taken not to cultivate selfish- 
ness, the opposite extreme. 

Lastly, we come to notice the 
final clause in the text, viz. "bring 
them up in the admonition of the 
Lord." Admonition has for its 
meaning urging advice or solemn 
counsel, hence its application in tho 
text. Upon this point, how timid 
we are? What extreme modesty 
we manifest? How lamentably sad 
it is that parents so much neglect 
the duty of talking to their child- 
ren about religion ; about the neces- 
ity ot pious lives. It seems to us 
almost irrational for parents who 
embrace Christianity themselves, 
who know the value of religion, to 
make no effort for the conversion 
and salvation of their children. 

For simplicity, we will consider 
this feature of our subject under 
time, place, and manner. 

1. Time of admonition. During 
the season of sickness, or on an oc- 
casion of the death of a friend, 
when the heart is more or less 
weighed down with sadness, are 
times when Christian parental ad- 
monition can be engaged in with 
much profit; it is to this end that 
Solomon tells us, that "it is better 
to go to the house of mourning 
than the house of feasting, for that 
is the end of all men, and the living 
will lay it to heart." Sometimes 
when parents or children leave 
home on a journey, and we feel im- 
pressed with a solemn air, a talk on 
the journey ol death, has not unfre- 
quently a very salutary effect; or 
some important change in life, some 
unusual event or occurrence will of- 
ten afford opportunity in which 
good can be effected. 



250 



THE FAMILY -CIRCLE. 



I 



2. Place. Perhaps family or domes- 
tic worship, will constitute the leading 
place for parents to offer admonition ; as 
we there unite in worship to God, it 
seems prudent to talk of our united du- 
ties to Him ; but we recommend a lone 
or solitary appeal in this matter, for we 
have found by experience in teaching, 
that the feelings of a scholar can be 
wrought upon with much more effect, 
in a private appeal, than by a general 
or public address ; hence we recom- 
mend to parents to occasionly select pri- 
vate, prudent occasions, to reason with 
their children on matters of religion ; 
talk kindly and feelingly, having their 
future happiness and prosperity in view 
as Christian parents, and God will bless 
their work. 

3. Manner of admonition. This 
should be zealous and earnest, so that 
it may harmonize with the weight and 
importance of the work at issue. The 
pleader at the bar who wishes to con- 
trol the mind of the jury, gets in earn- 
est. The humble minister who wishes 
to melt the frozen hearts of his uncon- 
verted hearers, manifests earnestness, 
so likewise the prudent Christian par- 
ent, who wishes to influence the con- 
duct of his children, as fitting them 
for future enjoyment, must also mani- 
fest earnestness; this feature should 
characterize all his spiritual labors 
through life, so that children might be 
fully impressed with the thought that 
their present and future good is prayer- 
fully sought. Parental admonition 
should not overlook what tends to qual- 
ify children for ordinary business in 
life; by this qualification, we mean a 
literary education, which the business 
of life more or less demands. 

We do not wish to enter into details 
at this point, but hope that the thought- 
ful reader, will at once agree that 

Education's a friend if rightly used, 
But oh! the enemy if its abused. 



We feel here to encourage the view 
or desire of many to have a school under 
the control of the church, for the bene- 
fit of those brethren who are sending 
their children to other, and we say 
dangerous schools. The fact of this 
will be apparent when we relate that at 
the A. M., of 1862, we formed a very 
pleasant acquaintance with an intelli- 
gent young man, (an elder's son) who 
was taking his collegiate course ; he 
said he fully endorsed our meek and 
humble practice, besides gave strong 
vindications of them to his classmates, 
and expressed a desire to, in due time, 
attach himself to the church ; we, like 
br. Paul, "felt to thank God and take 
courage. " But how sadly we were dis- 
appointed in our future expectations on 



learning some 



time after, that he had 



become an active member of the church 
under whose influence he was attending 
school, and had a salary offererd him to 
preach their popular religion of the 
day. This we think clearly illustrates 
the propriety of the pressing demand 
for the school in question; but this 
school should be under the care of 
brethren who are plain, humble, and 
zealous, being good examples of pure 
Bible Christianity. It also has an im- 
portant influence, on forming the char- 
acter of children, to provide them with 
proper reading matter, for example, 
"Lord Chesterfield's letters to his son." 
"The Young Man's," or ''The Young 
Ladie's Counselor," "Golden Steps for 
the Young," &c. These tend to store 
the mind with useful thoughts, and to 
stamp the character with early moral 
principles, as well as to cultivate "a de- 
sire for useful reading, which is an ex- 
cellent preservative against vice;" 
along with these of course should be 
found the Bible, suitable comments and 
religious periodicals. 

We feel unwilling to close this essay, 






THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



251 



without giving notice to another 
wrought, with which we feel much im- 
pressed, that is, the propriety of child- 
ren settling or marrying within the in- 
fluence of the church. I not long since 
read an article entitled, "Maxims to 
Marry By," and the leading one of 
those maxims was "marry in your own 
religion." We looked upon the thought 
as being worthy of notice, both as a 
means to secure "the happiness of this 
life, and the life to come;" for not un- 
frequently do we see the comforting 
chain of domestic peace broken by the 
husband and wife differing on matters 
of religion. But another scene which 
makes my heart bleed with pain, is pre- 
sented when I see brethren rearing 
their children under the direct influence 
of the church, with an encouraging 
prospect of them becoming useful in the 
church, they enter wedded life under 
influences directly opposed to the 
church, and thus are led astray. Must 
it not make the heart of those parents 
mourn with silent and inward grief, to 
see their children thus led to ruin, after 
they did what seemed to be their duty ? 
Would it not have been well to have 
given some early, prudent and courteous 
advice in this matter, and had good to 
result ? 

Humble reader, are you a parent? 
Are your children all joined with you 
in the service of God? If so, how 
happy and how Christian-like is the re- 
lation that exists. Do you not feel to 
say, like Simeon, "Lord, now lettest 
thy servant depart in peace for mine 
eyes have seen thy salvation,'' or are 
they simply favorable to the church? 
This if life should prove long and favor- 
able, may prove of infiuite value, but 
if' they are sailing on the ship of pro- 
crastination, we lamentably fear they 
will cast anchor on the quick sands of 
ill fate, for "blessed are they that do 



1 his commandments, that they may have 

'a right to the tree of life and enter 
through the gate into the city." 

I shudder to talk with you of your 
children being both out of the church 
and out of its iufluence. Does not the 
scene produce within your heart a 

| mournful sensation of grief? Have 
you ' been dilligent in taking them 

i with you to the house of prayer 



while they were young 



Hs 



you given them early, diligent and tear- 
ful admonition? or have you been in- 
different in these important matters? 
The fault lies somewhere. Let us join 
in its search before "the door is shut." 

I. J. ROSENBERGER. 

Loudenville, 0. 



TEN FOLLIES. 

1. To think the more a man eats, the 
i fatter and stronger he will become. 

2. To believe the more hours children 
study at school the faster they learn. 

3. To conclude that if exercise is 
good for the health, the more violent or 
exhausting it is, the more good is done. 

4. To imagine that every hour taken 
from sleep is an hour gained. 

5. To act on the presumption that the 
smallest room in the* house is large 
enough to sleep in. 

6. To argue that whatever remedy 
causes one to feel immediately better, is 
"good for the system, without regard to 
ulterior effects. 

7. To eat without any appetite, or to 
continue to eat after it has been satisfied, 
merely to gratify the taste. 

8. To eat a hearty supper for the 
pleasure experienced during the brief 
time it is passing down the throat, at 
the expense of a whole night of disturb- 
ed sleep, and a weary waking in the 
morning. 



252 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



9. To remove a portion of the cover- j 
ing immediately after exercise, when the , 
most stupid drayman in New York \ 
knows that if he does not put a cover on I 
his horse the moment he ceases work in , 
the winter, he will lose liim in a few 
days by pneumonia. 

10. To contend that because the dirti- 
est children in the street, or highway, 
are hearty and healthy, therefore it is 
healthy to be dirty ; forgetting that con- 
tinuous daily exposure to out door air in 
joyous unrestrained activities is such a 
powerful agency for health that those 
who live thus are well in spite of rags 
and filth. 



jjouth'a Sfprtment 

THE FIRST LIE. 

Can any little child tell me where 
and by whom the first lie was spoken 
in this world ? One says, "Cain told 
it." One says, "Gehazi." No; there 
was a sad falsehood spoken before either 
of those told by Cain or Gehazi. It 
was the worst lie ever spoken, and it 
did more harm than any other. 

It was spoken in the garden of Eden. 
Did Adam speak it ? No. Did Eve? 
No. Who did? The serpent. Can 
serpents talk ? No. This serpent 
spoke because he was made to io so by 
Satan. Who is Satan? He is a wicked 
spirit. He was once an angel in heaven; 
but he disobeyed God, and he was cast 
out of that blessed world with many 
more angels who did wrong as he did. 
He does not love God. Ho does not 
love any holy or good being. He never 
does any thing good. He is pleased 
with wicked and evil persons and all 
wrong things. He likes to see little 
children and men and women do wrong. 



He is glad when you disobey your par- 
ents and are angry. He is glad when 
you speak lies and use bad language. 
He wants you to be like himself. He 
wants to keep you out of heaven. He 
is sorry when you are obedient and 
truthful, and when he sees loving 
thoughts in your heart toward God, 
your heavenly Father, and Jesus Christ 
your Savior. He wishes you would 
never pray, and never read the Bible, 
and never go to God's house. He does 
not like the beautiful hymns you learn, 
nor to hear you sing them with praise 
in your heart. He would be pleased if 
there were no Sabbath school, and no 
church, and no preaching, and no Sab- 
bath day. 

You will remember all the story. He 
took the form of a serpent ; and, I sup- 
pose, the serpents then were more beau- 
tiful than they are now. He spoke in 
a pleasant voice to Eve when she was 
standing looking upon the forbidden 
tree. He asked her about it She 
told him that God had bidden them not 
to taste the fruit, and had said that 
they should die if they ate it. Then 
Satan told the first lie. He told her 
she would not die, and that God knew 
that by eating that fruit she would 
become wise, and know good and evil. 
She knew a great deal of good now. 
What a pity that she should learn any 
thing evil ! But Satan persuaded her 
that it was very desirable to know both 
good and evil, and very excellent to be 
wise. He spoke that falsehood, and 
Eve believed him. 

Dear children, remember that when 
you speak what is not true you are like 
Satan. Jesus, when he was in this 
world, 'called him the devil, and said he 
was the father of lies. He puts wicked 
thoughts into your hearts. He is glad 
when you do not speak the truth. How 
can you be sure to resist his tempta- 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



253 



tions ? By praying to the Lord Jesus 
to kcop you from his power. Pray 
every day that Satan may not be allow- 
ed to persuade you to sin in any way, 
and especially to tell lies; and when 
you feel inclined to hide any thing 
from your father or mother, or teacher, 
pray in your heart that you may be able 
to speak the whole truth bravely. A 
beaut itul hymn says, 

''Satan trembles when he sees 
The weakest saint upon his knees." 

— Child at Home. 



BEAUTIFUL FEET. 

"Beautiful feet are they that go 
Swiftly to lighten another's woe, 
Through summer's heat or winter's snow." 

Carrie found this verse in her Sun- 
day school Gazette, and liked it so much 
that she read it over several times, till 
she had quite learned it. A day or two 
afterward, as she sat at the pleasant 
parlur window, watching for her father 
to come home to tea, she said, in low, 
pitying tones, 

''Oh, mother, see that poor man — how 
he hobbles along on those awful feet!" 

"1 know, dear : you wouldn't think 
his feet could be beautiful — would you?" 

Carrie looked aronnd, her face full of 
surprise ; then, as she remembered her 
verse, she said, thoughtfully, 

"Well, if he is good, I suppose he 
will have beautiful feet in heaven." 

"Yes, dailing ; and even now his 
soul-feet are beautiful. You know the 
spirit must be here what it would be 
there. I know something of this old 
mm, Carrie; and he does tread daily in 
the way of life — truly, as the Bible 
Bays, 'shod with peace/ for he walks on- 
ly in truth and good-will. And in one 
Sense, even those poor, ill-shaped feet 
are beautiful, they are go welcome in 



their coming. They are beautiful to a 
little orphan grandchild, to whom he 
gives home, and care, and love — who 
watches eagerly every evening for the 
sound of their clump, clump, on the 
pavement, and always finds a smile and 
loving word. More than once they have 
been far out of their way, when they 
must have been very weary (for 
he is poor, and works hard every 
day), to lead back little children who 
had strayed from home, or lost their pa- 
rents in a crowd. I will tell you of an- 
other time when they seemed beautiful 
to me. I was sitting by the window 
when a run-away horse dashed down 
the street, his harness already giv- 
ing way, while a lady sat in the sleigh, 
very pale, but calm and quiet. She 
resolutety held the reins, but her strength 
failed to check the frightened animal. 
At the moment when they came in sight, 
though young, strong men were near, 
this feeble old man rushed into the mid- 
dle of the street, and at the peril of his 
own life grasped the horse's bridle, and 
held him till others came." 

"Oh, mother! wasn't it grand ?" said 
Carrie, with a glowing face. 

"Yes, the poor old feet seemed beau- 
tiful to her then, doubtless, and I hope 
she felt grateful enough to do what she 
could for him. But, Carrie, a few days 
afterwards I saw a different pair. 

"Their owner was a young, handsome, 
wealthy woman. She was richly dress- 
ed, and her daintily-clad feet tripped 
lightly along the sidewalk. She passed 
the poor old man, and oh, the scorn in 
her face as she coldly glanced at him, 
and even drew her silk dress around her, 
as if she feared it might touch him ! 
Which soul has beautiful feet ? — feet 
that may enter the gate of pearl, and 
tread the street of gold, amid the wel- 
come of angels, and of One more loving 



254 



POETRY. 



(fto rrcspomhntf . 



than they — One whose feet pressed, for NOTICES, 
our sake, earth's thorniest paths." 

The Beaver Creek church, Rocking- 
"How beautiful upon the mountains ham 0o y a informs us through br 

are the feet of him that bringeth good Ja(Job Thoma8j that fheir mee ting house 
tidings, that publisheth peace V'—The wag burned by aQ incen , ]iarv on the 
Children's Hour. j nJght of , he 12fch of June 

_^^ Th e ehnreh designs rebuilding their 

'house iromediatety, and should any 
brethren and sisters feel like aiding the 
Beaver Creek church, any contribution 
.Much beloved brethren : As I ara that they may make will be thankfully 
requested by many to write, I will received. Br. Daniel Miller is appointed 
write through she Visitor. We have j , receiver, and his address is Spring 
bought a home in Jackson Co. Kansas, Creek > Rockingham Co. Ya. Post 
on the Union Pacific R. R. Atchison 0ffice orders ma ? be made P a y able at 
being the starting point, and it runs Harrisonburg, Va. 
west 100 miles. Whiting, 30 miles 
from Atchison, is our stopping place. 
This you will find to be a beautiful 
rolling prairie, with black Sandy loam, 
making it very pleasant to work. 

Land can be bought for from 810,00 
to 12,00 per acre, with some timber "Couldst Thou Not Watch One Hour." 
aud good water, and with some im- 

c ei^nn -nr u The nisrht is dark ; behold the shade was deeper 

provements for 816,00. We would say , * ,, _ , ' . _ .. 

r ' J ! In the old Garden of Gethsernane, 

to the brethren who may think of com- | Wben that calm voice awoke the weary sleeper, 

ing in this direction to look out for ai "Couldst thou not watch one hour alone with 

home, come and see, and judge fori me? " 

yourselves. We are desirous of starting oh ! thou so weary of thy self-denials, 

a church, and I think there is an open- j And so impatient of thy little cross, 

ing here to do so, as there is no preach- is it so hard to bear thy daily trials, 

ing of any kiad here. The people are ! To count all earthly things a gainful loss ? 

friendly and are anxious to have meet- I 

ing. I have not seen a brother since I What if thou *"*• suffer tribulation ' 

have been here. I feel much at a loss I And 5f thy Cbristian ~J" never cease ? 

/. ,, •, r> l xl t i • The sraining of the quiet habitation 

for the society of brethren. I desire I _.".. 
the brethren to intercede for me at a 
throne of grace, that I may hold out 
faithful. I am told there are some 
brethren living south of us some dis 



Shall gather thee toeverlastiDg peace. 
But here we all must suffer — walking lonely 



tance, and that there is a small church 
some 15 or 20 miles north east of us in 
Brown Co Br. H H. Sawyer is a 
preacher in this church, and could any 
brother give me his address I would be 
thankful for it. 

Yours fraternally, 

Jacob Crumpacker. 

Muscoto, Jackson Co. Kansas. 



The path that Jesus once himself hath gone ; 
Watch thou in patience through this hour only, 
This one dark hour before the eternal dawn. 



The captive's car may pause upon the galley, 
The soldier sleep beneath his plumed crest, 

And peace may fold his wing on hill and valley, 
Bnt thou, christian! must not take thy 
rest. 

Thou must walk on, however man upbraid thee, 
With Him who trod the wine-press all alone> 



OBITUARIES. 



255 



Thou wilt not find one human hand to aid thee, 
One human soul to comprehend thine own. 

Heed not the im mages forever thronging 

From out the forogone life thou lorest no 
more; 

Faint hearted mariner, still art tht)u longing 
For the dim line of receding shore? 

Wilt thou find rest of soul in thy returning 
To the old path thou hast so vainly trod; 

Hast thou forgotten all thy weary yearning 
To walk among the children of thy God? 

Faithful and steadfast in their consecration, 
Living by that high faith to thee so dim, 

Declaring before God their dedication, 
So far from thee because so near to him. 

Canst thou forget thy christian superscription, 
"Behold we count them happy which en- 
dure ?" 
"What treasure wouldst thou in the land Egyp- 
tian 
Repass the stormy water to secure ? 

Poor wandering soul, I know that thou art 
seeking 

Some easier way, as all have sought before, 
To silence the reproachful inward speaking, 

Some landward path unto an island shore. 

The cross is heavy in thy human measure, 
The way too narrow for thy inward pride ; 

Thou canst not lay thy intellectual treasure 
At the low footstool of the Crucified. 

Oh ! that thy faithless soul one hour only 

"Would comprehend the christian's perfect life: 

Despised with Jesus, sorrowful and lonely, 
Yet calmly looking upward in its strife. 

For poverty and self-renunciation 

Their Father yieldeth back a thousand fold ! 
In the calm stillness of regeneration 

Cometh a joy they never knew of old. 

In meek obedience to the heavenly Father, 
The weary soul alone can find its peace; 

Seeking no aid from any human creature, 
Looking to God alone for his release. 

And he will come in his own time and power, 
To set bis earnest-hearted children free; 

Watch, only through this dark and painful hour; 
And the bright morning yet will break for 
thee. 



THE CRUSE THAT FAILETH NOT. 

Is thy cruse of comfort wasting? 

Rise and share it with another, 
And through all the years of famine 

It shall serve thee and thy brother. 



Love divine will fill thy storehouse, 

Or thy handful still renew; 
Scanty fare for one will often 

.Make a royal feast for two. 

For the heart grows rich in giving, 
All its wealth is living grain; 

Seeds, which mildew in the garner, 
Scattered,- fill with gold the plain. 

Is thy burden hard and heavy? 

Do thy steps drag wearily ? 
Help to bear thy brother's burden; 

God will bear both it and thee. 

Numb and weary on the mountains, 
Wouldst thou sleep amidst the snow? 

Chafe that frozen form beside thee; 
And together both shall glow. 

Is the heart a Avell left empty ? 

None but God its void can fill? 
Nothing but a ceaseless Fountain 

Can its ceaseless longings still. 

Is the heart a living power? 

Self entwined, its life sinks low; 
It can only live in loving, 

And by serving love will grow. 

— Herald of Health 



OBITUARIES. 



Died in the Elkhart District of Church, Elkhart 
county. Ind., May 30th 1869, our beloved sister 
WOLKAMOOT, aged 76 years, 7 mo. and 21 
da. Funeral text, Rev. 14: 12,13. Funeral 
services by the undersigned and other brethren. 
I miss thee my mother 

When the sun is shining bright, 
When the evening sh-ides are falling, 
And through the quiet night. 

I will strive to meet thee there, 
Wnen my Father's will is done, 

And live with thee forever, 

Around heaven's Eternal Throne. 

Jacob Studebaker. 

Died in the Covington Church, Miami county, 
0., July 13th, sister JULAELMA, wife of br. 
John Shoemaker, aged 3-4 years, 2mo. and 21 
! da. The funeral services were attended to by 
! the brethren, in the presence of many friends 
! who sympathized with the afflicted family. 

Editor. 

Died in the Silver Creek congregation, Ogle 
county, Ills., June 8th, 1S69, sister EMMA, 
wife of friend William Thomas, and daugter of 
br. Henry and sister Catharine Butterbaugh. 
aged 21 years, and 1 da. Our young sister was 
taken sick last, winter soon after her marriage. 



25G 



OBITUARIES. 



In her sickness 9he became concerned about 
her salvation, and desire 1 to bo baptized. 

Some of her friends were fearful she was not 
able to endure the exercise, but as she could 
not be satisfied until it was performed, she was 
taken to the water and baptized without any 
difficulty, and it seemed to have a happy effect 
both upon her body and mind. She also desired 
to enjoy a communion season, and, consequent- 
ly preparation? were made for a little love feast. 
She enjoyed the occasion very much, and was 
then ready to die. She requested br. Martin, 
who performed her marriage ceremony to 
preach her funeral sermon, and to warn the 
people to flee from the wrath to come and lay 
hold on eternal life. She was followed to the 
grave by a large number of friends, as she was 
much loved by all who knew her. Text, 1 
Peter 1: 24, 25. J. W. Moats. 

Died in Buffalo Valley Church. Union Co., 
Pa., June 30th, 1869, sister SUSANNA ROY- 
ER, wife of br. Jacob Royer, aged 68 years 2 
mo. and 15 da. Funeral services by the breth- 
ren. J. Royer. 

Died in the George's Creek congregation, Fay- 
ette county Pa., May 16, 1869, br. DAVID 
NEWCOMER. (Age not given.) Br. New- 
comer lived a quiet and peaceable life and was 
a consistent member of the church. He left a 
wife and eight children to mourn their loss. 

Funeral services to a large concourse of peo- 
ple from Phil. 1 : 21, by the writer. 

Jos. I. Cover, 
[Companion please copy] 

Died of Consumption, in the Jonathan's 
Creek Branch ot the church, April 12th, 1869, 
SARAH, daughter of br. Benjamin and sister 
Catharine Dupler, aged 23 years 9 mo. and 22 
da. She leaves father, mother, brother and sis- 
ters, and many friends to mourn their loss. 

Sister Sarah was willing, and not only will- 
ing but desirous to go from this world of sorrow, 
and left it in the triumphs of a living faith. 
Funeral sevices by the writer, from Rev. 20 : 6. 

Also April 17th, of a lingering illness, in the 
Rush Creek branch of the church, br NOAH 
FRIESNER, aged 55 yeirs, 8 mo. and 7 days. 
He leaves a sorrowing widow, six children and 
many friends to mourn their loss; but we trust 
their loss is bis eternal gain. Text selected by 
the friends, Rev. 14 : 12, 13, and spoken from 
by the writer. 

Also, in the same church, April 20th, 1869, 
of old age, sister MARY MAGDALENE HUF- 
FARD, aged 85 years, 3 mo. and 20 da. Her 
husband, br. Christain Huffard, preceded her 
in death about 42 years, during which time she 
remained a widow, and was a consistent and 
zealous member of the church for 47 years. 

She was the mother of eleven children, and 
seventy grand children. On Lord's day pre- 
ceding her death, I visited her, being in that 
congregation to attend the funeral of br. Fries- 
ner, and I talked with her about that better 
country, and with a glowing smile upon her 
countenance she said she was going up yonder, 
pointing upward, and said she wanted to go, 
and though almost in the agonies of death, 
she said she was very happy. We also attended 
her funeral and addressed the congregation from 
the words, "There remaineth therefore a rest 
to the people of God." Heb. 4 : 9. 



Also, in the Sciota branch of the church, 
Franklin county, 0.. May 12th, 1869, of Bron- 
chitis, sister HANNAH, wife of br. William 
Schofield, aged 35 years, 9 mo. 22 da. She 
leaves a kind husband, four children and many 
friends, to mourn their loss. She was a loving 
wife, a kind mother and consistant member of 
the church. She was brought to our County, 
(Perry), and hurried by the side of her father, 
Josep Plank. Funeral by the writer from the 
words, "We are saved by hope." Rom. 8 : 24. 
(Companion please copy.) 

W. Arnold. 

Died in the Yellow Creek branch, Bedford 
county. Pa., June 19th. sister CATHARINE 
KOCHENDERFER, aged 50 years, 9 mo. and 
26 da. She died in full hope of a glorious im- 
mortality. Funeral attended by a vast con- 
course of people. Sermon by the brethren 
from John 5: 24 — 30, Disease, enlargement 
of the Spleen, attended with Dropsy. 

Also in the same branch, Jnne 25th, sister 
AMANDA, daughter of br. Samuel and sister 
Catharine Teeter, aged 15 years, 6 mo. and 22 
da. She was baptized in her sickness, about 
six weeks before she died, and she was anointed 
sixteen days before. Her suffering was great 
snd protracted, but she bore it with Christian 
patience and resignation. Funeral by the 
brethren, from Phil. 1: 21. 

On the 29th of April, in the Yellow Creek 
branch, Bedford county, Pa., br. JOSEPH 
OVER, aged 64 years and 4 mo. Funeral ser- 
vices by the brethren from Rev. 14: 12, 13. 

Also in the bounds of same branch. June 14, 
our young friend CHRISTIAN KOCHEN- 
DERFER, aged 19 years, 7 mo. and 26 da. 
Funeral services by the brethren from Heb. 13 : 
14. This was one of the many cases where 
conversion was delayed too long, and should 
serve as a warning to his companions, and all 
in a similar condition. His affliction lasted 
three weeks, but he remained nearly all the 
time in a delirious condition. 

Leonard Furry. 

Died in Fayette county, W. Va., June 16th» 
br. ISAAC SANNERS, aged 76 years. He 
I was for many years a member of the Mission - 
| ary Baptist church, but for the last fewyes^s 
he rejoiced that he was privileged to follow tha 
Savior in all his commandments. In bis lust 
interview with me, he said he was not afraid to 
die. J. S. Flory. 

Died in the Clover Creek congregation, Bl "'r 
county, Pa., June 19th, br, HENRY DITC'f, 
aged 71 years, 3 mo. and 27 da. He was ii 
his usual health, and sitting in his chair and 
talking not more than a minute before his death. 
Funeral service by elder John W. Brumbaugh 
in the German, followed by George W. Brum- 
baugh in the English. Text, Rev. 14 : 13. 

Jos. S. Snowberger. 

Died, in Sandy Creek church, Starke count v» 
O.. May 20th, 18*69, sister BARBARA SHIVE- 
LY, wife of br. Martin Shively, aged 46 ye;TS, 
2 mo. and 4 da. She leaves a family of nine 
children to mourn their loss. Funeral text, 
"Ye are the branches." 

John Nicholson. 



HYMN BOOKS. 

•lie churched still prrfei to 
ii and English Hymn Book 
u use among tin' Brotherhoods at 
,::iil ii nru Gorman hymn book is added 
i<\\ collection; this is !o in 
wlio wish to have a fresh 
I lis inn books, eilhrr eepa- 
bound or German and English bound 
together, thai ihry will br furnished at the fol 
rates: 
s— English or Gennaii— post... $ 

40 

75 

single — English or Ger- 
man — postpaid 4,25 

the doz double — English and Ger- 
man—postpaid 8.00 

All plain sheep binding. To be had of 
i'.i.ii. Uk.nhv Kurtz, Columbiana O., or 
Hknky J Kortz, Dayton. Ohio. 



BRETHREN'S HYMN BOOK. 

New Edition. 
(Containing between five and six hundred 
and over eight hundred hymns.) 

binding plain, single.. $ ,75 

per dozen 7.25 

Ara basque, plain ,75 

per doz 7.25 

extra finish 1,00 

per doz 9,00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1,00 

perdoz 10,00 

Sent by mail prepaid at the retail price. 
When ordered by the dozen, add 1.25 pel 
dozen for postage. 

When several dozen are wanted, it is best 
to have them boxed. A box containing five 
or six dozen will cost about fifty cents. This 
should be added. Books sent in this way 
should be sent by express. Express charges 
can be paid at the office to which books are 
sent. 

Give plain directions in what way books 
.arc to be sent, and to what office. 

All remittances of any considerable amount 
should be sent by Express draft, or postal or- 
der. Remittance for books at the rir-k of the 
person sending. And the books will be sent 
at our risk. Express charges should be paid 
When money is sent by Express. 

james quinter; 

Codington. Miami Go., O. 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 

GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's (let man and English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the German 

Pare in English characters 1,75 

The same with pronunciation of Eng- 
lish in German characters 1,75 

Nonresistance paper ,20 

bound ,25 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound 1 .00 

Unbound in No's ,75 

Odd No's 15 

Tract on Feet Washing per doz .">() 

Remittances by mail for books &.C.. at the 
risk of the sender. 



TO THE BRETHREN AND THE 
PUBLIC. 

I have just had published a new book con- 
taining 282 pages, neatly printed on good pa- 
per, well bound in embossed muslin cases, 
treating on the following subjects : A discus- 
sion on the introduction of Christ's kingdom 
and trine immersion, between a Cainbellite 
minister, so-called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an able 
vindication by him of the doctrines of the 
church. 2d. A treatise on the Lord's Supper. 
3d. An essay on the necessity, character, and 
evidences of the new birth. 4th. A dialogue 
on the Peace Doctrines, with an address to 
the reader, all written by me. 

This work, which is approved by all that 
have read it. is now offered to you upon the 
following terms; 

For each single copy $ ,00 

Sent by mail, additional postage 08 

For larger numbers per dozen 6,00 

Purchasers paying Express charges 

on delivery additional for box &c. ,20 
Some brother in each congregation is here- 
by solicited to take subscriptions and forward 
to me and the books will be promptly sent. 
It would be best in all cases for the money to 
accompany the order to save trouble and in- 
sure attention. 

Respectfully your brother and friend, 
B. F. Moomaw. 
Bonsack, 
Roanoke Co.. Va. 



H. GEIGER & CO. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA fe 
SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236 N. 3rd st. above Race, 
Philadelphia. 



BOOKS FOR SAIJ: 



WRITTEN 15V THE BRETHREN. 



\k.\i/s Tiimm.ooov — LI v Petor Nead — 
Cloth binding — V2 pages. Price. 1,95. Pos- 
tage '20 cts. i» or mure copies, by Express, 

J ,25 per copy 

• Wisdom and Powkr ok God — By Peier 
Nead — Cloth binding— 352 pages Price. 
1,25. Postage Bets. 6 or more copies by 
Express, 1.15 per bopy. 

Pious Companion — By Samuel Kinney — 
Cloth binding — 131 pages Price, 
Postage 8 cts. 

Parablk of thk Suppkh, or Great Gospel 
Feast Recorded in the 14th chapter of Luke 
— By Samuel Kinsey — Pul up in neTat, colored 
cover — 43 pages. Price 20 cts. Ji copies 
for 2,00. 

Plain Remark? on Ligh i-.M 'ndkdnkss — 
By Samuel Kmsey— Put up in neat, colored 
cover — 13 pages. Price, 10 cts. 12 copies 
for J ,08 

Those ordering books by mail, will please 
add to each copy the amount of postage here- 
in mentioned. 

Address, Samukl Kinsey, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 



THE BRETHREN'S 

Containing the United Counsels and Conclu- 
sions of the Brethren at their Annual Meetings, 
Carefully Collected, (Translated in part from 
the original German) and arranged in alpha- 
betical and chronological order. Sfc. By EL- 
DER HENRY KURTZ. 

This long desired .work has by this time 
been distributed to many subscribers, and has 
given general satisfaction, with but a few ex- 
ceptions, and we keep it still in readiness for 
old and new subscribers at the following 

RATKS. 

The work neatly bound together with 
"Alexander Mack's Writings," mak- 
ing a handsome volume of upward 
of 350 pages octavo, will cost. 1 copy, 
if sent by express, the subscriber pay- 
ing express charges . . . . S I .50 

] copy if sent by mail postage p lid by 

publisher 1.70 

The "Encyclopedia" by itself (without 

Mack( in paper covers 1 ,00 

However, those having received and hav- 
ing paid lor No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by sending 
yet seventy cents. 



Or. ii any prefer to nave a bound copy, 
they will please lo return postage paid No. 1. 
endorsed on the outside with their name, and 
deduct from the price they have already paid. 

Those sending remittances may do' so at 
oui risk, provided they put the money in the 
letter carefully so as not to be detected easily, 
and large amounts in drafts on New York or 
Philadelphia, or in postoffice money orders to 
Salem Columbiana comity. Ohio, dirc< 
Elder HENRY KURTZ. 
Colombian a, Columbiana Co.. <>. 

Dec. I, IK67. 



PROSPECTUS 

-OF THB- 



ospei visitor, 

Kou thk Year 1869, \ or. XIX. 



The Gospel Visitor. Edited by H. Kurt/ 
and J. Quinter. and published by II. J. Kurt/ 
at DaytOll. O. will close its nineteenth vol- 
ume with the present year. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, devoted 
to the defense and promotion cf the Christian 
doctrine, practice, and life of the apostolic 
Church, and the Church of the Brethren. 
And in laboring to accomplish this object we 
shall try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work edifying to 
the world. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor w 
contain :<2 pages, double columns, neatly 
printed on good paper put up in printed 
colored covers, and mailed to subscribers reg- 
ularly about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS. 

Single copy in advance, one year. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for getter 
up of club) 



91,% 

10,00 



And. for any number above that men 



V. 



tinned, at the same 

We shall be pleased lo have, and w< 
the cooperation of our brethren and friends 
generally, and the preachers especially in cir- 
culating the Visitor. 





GOSPEL ttSITtl, 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 



EDITED BY 



HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



VOL. XIX. SEPTEMBER, 1869. NO. 9. 



TERMS : One Dollar and twenty five cents 
per year in advance. 



DAYTON, OHIO: 
H. J. KURTZ, PRINTER & PUBLISHER, 








CONTENTS „. TAM " wwucb. 

With next month s issue we expect 

OF SEPTEMBER NO. t0 seu( j our our prospectus for the com- 

A Letter to a young man of Romish ten- ^ if)g yea] . g inoe we ln . i(] „ ;)l() iiliprove . 

mu j*-n i^ • «1, mentg in the paper and print thp Visitor 

The if ill ol Gnd 204 • . r ' ' 

The Gospel ministry 267 has giveu universal satisf ; icti«.n it) this 

Night work 270 re-pn-t. We expect t i continue getting 

Temptation 873 ft up in n similar manner. L t u* have 

The Judgment 274 a gou j reporr W(1 vvmt a] , ()Ur , ( , 

Nonconformity to the Wor'd 275 ' .. 

,. . • _ _. . M0 . subscribers and many new ones for the 

No cause of otlence in Christ % £il 

Questions to I). P. Sayler and Reply 278 n, ' x ' V ' 1,im '- 

The true idea of the Christian church .. 279 

.Simplicity in language... 281 

A word to young men LIBERAL QFFEB. 

Large littles ..! 28$ We will send the present volume, and 

The Family Circle, either volume XVI, or XVII, or XVIII, for 

Converted children — one dollar and seventy cents. Either of 

Be patient with the little ones 284 the last three volumes will be sent post pud 

Youth's Department at the above terms. 
The little outcast 285 Names of subsreibers and remittances ad- 
Being his own pilot 286 dress to Gospel Visitor or 

I am the door 287 H. j KURTZ 

Correspondence — Dayton, O. 

Notices 288 

Obituaries — 

ADVERTISEMENTS. 

***" A limited number of select advertisements 

will be inserted on the cover at the following 

Letters Received. rates: 

First insertion 12 cts. per line Every sub- 

Froni Isaac Bollinger, John Kni.«ely, John sequent insertion, 10 ct*. per line. 
Morton, John Nehr, S A Ullery, W R Deeter. « , ... . ,. 

t t -u u tt>- Af wi ' words constitute a hue. 

I J Roser.berger, I Price, Morgan Workman, 

S R Moore, J R Lieh«y, B F Moomaw, John . 

Green, Noah Longanecker, J L Parker, Enoch 

S Bather, John S Euimert, P H Kurtz, Daniel PT? 1 ATHPTlYTf" 1 

Wolf, Jos Replogle, Daniel Smith, W D Mai- JL XVJL1\ JL ±1\ VJT. 

low. Wm S Conway, Thos Maior, Jesse Cal- ftT , ,, . _. . 

vert. Jos I Cover, I Price,. John W Moats. . W % ar « Prepared to print Books. Pamph- 

Wm Holsinger, Jonathan Kessler, P BShoe- lets. Cards, .Labels, Circulars Bill Heads, and 

maker, Jos Zahn, TJ Allen, Israel Roop, D sni;l11 Posters, in a workmanlike manner, and 

(J Vainer. John B Lehman, M Garber, Abrm AT REASONABLE RATES. 

Ruplogle, John Custer, W II Ownby. 

WITH MONEY Orders from a distance promptly attended 

From D P Shield, D G Varner, Benj Jacobs. t0 - Address H. J. KURTZ. Dayton. O. 

Office at 60£ Jefferson street, up stairs. 
. — — [ opposite the VBeckel House. 7 '] 

ANNOUNCEMENT. 

LimiBUBG. Wayne , Co. 0. DEBATE ON IMMERSION. 

August 26, 18(H). 
Dear brethren in the Lord: [hereby inform A L)eb:,te on l»»»ersion between Elder 

you that there will he a lovefeast at our meet- Jam,J - Uninler. and Rev. S. P. Snyder 
ing bouse in the Mohic-kon Church, Wayne Co. '* ls Immersion the mode of Christian Bap- 

0. on the 22nd of September next. 1 1 s 1 1 1 Authorized and proved by the Bible." 

Jacob Gabvk*. Price...' $ ],00 

I 'Compnnion' plcaee eopy.] ( >" e doz ; b y «P'«" ,0 ' 00 

1 r * For sale at this office. 



Til (SWIJL VISITOR 



Vol. XIX. 



SEPTEMBER 1869. 



No. 9. 



Fur the Visitor. 



A Letter to a Young" Man of Romish 
.Tendencies. 



priestly bunds when God brings in 
the glorious Luminary of which all 
preceding manifestations were hut 
The Bible is adapted to the per- the precursors ? This would bring 
fection of the mind; is intended for reason and revelation into collision, 
this end, and is so constructed that and thus destroy the very condition 
the "unlearned and ignorant" may on which the success of the Bible de- 
be brought into direct contact with pends. Revelation may transcend 
it. Its authenticity is unquestiona- reason, but never contradicts it. God 
ble, its coincidence with reapon self- is more fully, but not more truly, in 
evident; its provisions universal the Bible than in nature, and you 
within the sphere of its operation, need no priest to interpose between 
and every awakened sinner that you and Christ, any more than you 
lays hold of it in his extremity; require his aid to look at the multi- 
finds its glorious truths exactlyj tudinous objects by which you are 
dove-tailed into his wants. There surrounded as instruments of pres- 
is anology in truth. One depart- ent pleasure and advancement, and 
ment or sphere of the divine opera- images of the eternal verities of 
tions illustrates the other. "The the Bible. 

invisible things of him from the ere-! What you denominate "the em- 
ation of the world are clearly seen, bodiment of all that is distinctively 
being understood by the things that, Christian," I prefer to characterize 
are made, even his eternal power in the language of inspiration : 
and Godhead." These visible man-i" The mother of harlots, and abomin- 
ifestations of God are the substrata ations of the earth." How you got 



of the Bible. God made himself 



under the catechisation of Roman- 



known by hie works, and then in i ism, I know not, but that the lech- 
the incarnation ot his Son, employed jerous woman on the "scarlet-colored 
the same media in the construction! beast" has inveigled you in her 
of the gospel. The Bible is as open j snares is painfully evident. Your 
a book as the volume of nature.! vehement asseveration that your 
You need not hesitate to examine 1 preference for popery is the "result of 
the Scriptures for yourself, anyjcalm, deliberate, unprejudiced in- 
more than to gaze upon "the things' vestigation," has about as much 
that are made," by which "the in-; weight and pertinence as the dec- 
visible things" are foreshadowed. 1 laration of the Hebrews when they 
Why should it be wrong to walk; beheld the glittering object of their 
with open eyes at midday, if wejidolotrous device, "these be thy gods, 
have the liberty to watch the bright-! 0, Israel, which brought thee up out 
ening dawn? Are we to behold the of the land of Egypt" Ex. 32 : 4. 
lesser lights in the spiritual firma-j In what directions did you ex- 
,ment, and then be blindfolded by tend your investigations, and from 



258 



A LETTER ON ROMANISM. 



what sources did you derive your 
knowledge? On your principle, 
what right have you to make "calm, 
deliberate investigation" in relation 
to what you affirm is so exclusively 
under priestly control? You can 
not help stumbling on the very prin- 
ciple you deny, and make diligent 
use of it in your very effort to prove 
its invalidity. If your investiga- 
tions have been sufficiently broad 
and thorough to satisfy you that 
your conclusions respecting Roman- 
ism are logical and immutable, you 
have an aggravated sin to answer 
for, on your own premises, for your 
daring impertinence, or you have 
in your own subjective being a 
stand-point, or basis, which makes 
inquiry and investigation legiti- 
mate. If you dare search human 
productions for data to show that 
popery is true, you have equal au- 
thority to ''search the Scriptures" 
to discover the utter falsity and 
corruption of the papal hierarchy. 
Reason has her necessary laws, the 
soul her necessary promptings, and 
it is these revelation takes hold of, 
not through priestly interference, 
but by the operation of the Eternal 
Spirit, using the word as the instru- 
ment of unification between the 
soul and God. As certainly as we 
are immortal, and the Bible was 
given to reveal the character and 
purpose of the Infinite, and fill out 
the capacities of our immortality 
with the indwelling fullness of the 
godhead, we are bound, solemnly, 
inflexibly bound, to receive the 
word of God as addressed to our- 
selves, and study it as a revelation 
to us personally. 

The golden calf was fashioned 
and engraven by the Israelites them- 
selves, and was in form and attri- 



butes no higher than their own dis- 
torted conceptions. Romanism is 
nothing but a vast system of su- 
perstition and idolatry. It is as 
much the product of vain-glory and 
fleshly lusts, as the golden calf had 
its birth in the same matrix. Please 
read the bible with that calm, de- 
liberate, unprejudiced temper of 
mind with w^hich you claim to have 
investigated thepretended sovereign- 
ity of the pope, and then point out 
the passages that justify the dog- 
matic usurpation, the priestly dom- 
ination, the profane assumptions, the 
mock sacraments, the farcical wor- 
ship, and the creature mediations 
which have rendered the church of 
Rome a miracle of iniquity. If you 
wed the leprous' old harlot, it will of 
course be expected that you hug her 
closely, and not allow any squeam- 
ishness on account of her foul breath 
or putrid ulcers. The church of 
Rome claims to be in direct commu- 
| nication with Christ, or rather his 
[ mother, and has the hardihood to 
pronounce herself infallible, so that 
you have no right to question any 
of her decisions, or revolt from any 
of her objects of idolatry. Let us 
see whether your proclivities Rome- 
ward are "the result of calm, un- 
prejudiced investigation." I think 
it needs but a slight lifting of the 
veil to show that your "investiga- 
tions" could not have been both 
"unprejudiced" and intelligent. It. 
requires but half a grain of common 
sense and common honesty to de- 
cide that the church of Rome is not 
only the "mother of harlots," but 
the mother of lies. The commis- 
sion of whoredom, on so gigantic a 
scale, and in so vile a manner, de- 
mands manifold devices and expedi- 
ents, which render falsehood and' 



A LETTER ON ROMANISM. 



269 



deceit an essential attribute of the 
system. Is it possible for an un- 
perverted, unprejudiced mind to. be- 
lieve that when the head of Peter is 
exhibited at various places at the 
same time, that more than one can 
be the veritable cranium of the holy 
apostle ? To contend in good faith 
that twice two are ten would betray 
indubitable evidence of insanity. 
Romanists know that the exhibition 
of two heads of the same man is an 
abominable falsehood, and yet for 
iniquitous ends they persist in the 
wicked practice of doing what is ab- 
horrent to reason. I think your 
faith must be placed on the stretcher 
awhile longer before it acquires the 
requisite flexibility. They also 
claim to have the money, or part of 
it, that the Jews paid to Judas for 
his treachery. Also a portion ot 
Aaron's rod, and — I blush to write 
it — a piece of the chemise of the 
Blessed Virgin. The church that 
has the impudence and vulgarity to 
make such pretensions is rightly 
termed the "mother of abomina- 
tions." Is it reasonable to suppose 
that Christ would charge his bride 
to go in quest of old relics whose 
very mention brings a blush to the 
cheek of modesty? If this is the 
Lord's doing, he certainly has given 
ample opportunity within the church 
for a grand mission to the Devil 
and his angels. If we must em- 
brace in our faith all the abomina- 
tions of old bones, fceted skulls, 
worm-eaten relics and antiquated 
under-garments, how are we to recon 
cile such loathesome appurtenances, 
such cadaverous trappings with the 
inspired delineation that the elect of 
of God is a ''glorious church, not 
having spot or wrinkle, or any such 
thing?" In a certain city, papists 






carefully preserve what they aver 
to be three tooth once belonging to 
Peter, and in eighteen different 

churches they have as many bodies 
of tho apostle Paul. Eighteen 
bodies to one man! There is a rid- 
dle for you, my friend. Peter doubt- 
less had teeth, and I suppose it could 
not be positively disproved that 
three of them are in the hands ot 
Romanists; but I hope you will de- 
fer your connection with that body 
until you have solved the puzzle 
about the ubiquitious Paul. They 
also exhibit "a ring with one of St. 
Peter's hairs in it." M3' ink seems 
verily curdling while penning these 
profane crudities of that brazen- 
faced usurper of the prerogatives of 
Jehovah. Perhaps I could write 
more glibly if I had that quill four 
feet long, claimed to be in possession 
of Romanists, which they say was 
fluttered out of Gabriel's wing when 
he announced the birth of Christ to 
the Shepherds. Can you sink down 
upon } r our knees and thank God for 
the revelation of these puerilities? 
Do you indeed regard as a "pre- 
cious faith" the inclusion of such 
wretched shams and repulsive plati- 
tudes? Do you mean so far to deny 
your manhood as to believe that the 
church of Rome has the "lantern 
which Judas carried on the night 
he betrayed the Son of Man ? or a 
piece of the rope with which he 
hanged himself?" What need has 
the religion of Jesus of such multi- 
plication of sacred objects? What 
benefit can accrue to the soul by be- 
lieving in the existence of "super- 
erogation," "convents," seven sacra- 
ments," and the preservation of 
"the tail of Balaam's ass?" In 
view of such facts, and many more 
that might be adduced of a still 



260 



A LETTER ON ROMANISM. 






more revolting character, I wonder 
more than I can express that you 
can entertain a thought of affiliat- 
ing with a fraternity so corrupt as 
that of Romanism. The under- 
standing must be wofully darkened, 
or the heart fearfully petrified, be- 
fore popery can be embraced as the 
embodiment and conservator of the 
divine life. 

You represent protestantism as 
"necessarily fragmentary in doc- 
trine and practice," and its liberty 
of judgment as "only generative of 
error, schism, and irreverent famili- 
arity with the mysteries of godli- 
ness." This is certainly a grave 
charge, and if Romanism is in very 
truth the precise opposite to this 
allegation, you have no alternative 
but to kiss the pope's toe, or be lost. 
Rut instead of commending you to 
protestantism, I point you to the 
Bible. Not only do I protest against 
the "mother of harlots," but against 
her offspring, among which are 
found nearly all protestant sects. 
As to principle, I would not give a 
straw for the difference between 
those who substitute sprinkling for 
baptism and those who place the 
virgin Mary in the position of 
Christ. There is a true church on 
earth, and, although her life is hid- 
den, those who "search the Script- 
ures" can not fail to find her, any 
more than the diligent student of 
history and the Bible can fail to see 
in the church of Rome "the man of 
sin." I hold, and ask your utmost 
to disprove it, that the integral one- 
ness and harmony of all truth is 
not more essential and absolute 
than the fundamental harmony be- 
tween the Brethren and the Bible. 
If the manifold dogmas and follies 
of popery are essential to salvation, 



the New Testament is the most 
dangerous book that can be placed 
into the hands of an inquiring sin- 
ner. If the assumptions of the 
pope have the seal of divine author- 
ity, Christ was a mere liliputian in 
the work of communicating the 
divine will to man. He announces 
himself as the only medium of ap- 
proach to the Father, but the church 
of Rome has the shamelessness to 
insinuate that his claims to such 
honor are invalid, and that his 
mother occupies the position of me- 
diatrix between the sinner and his 
Sovereign. Whether such robbery 
of God, and the silly mummeries 
and fripperies of Romanism, "em- 
body what is distinctive in Chris- 
tianity," I respectfully refer "to the 
law and the testimony." Whether 
the immaculate conception of the 
virgin, the abrogation of the sec- 
ond commandment, the sale of in- 
dulgences, the celibacy of the cler- 
gy(?) image worship, and transub- 
stantiation, which are out of all 
harmony with truth, can be receiv- 
ed as verities without lowering 
the divine character in ideal, and 
degrading our own, I will leave to 
the sober judgment of the unpreju- 
diced reader. 

You strenuously insist on the im- 
propriety of "private interpreta- 
tion relative to matters concerning 
which God has endowed a special 
class of men. If our right of in- 
terpretation is transferred to the 
clergy, we have equal privilege to 
shirk our responsibility; and this 
is exactly what results from Rom- 
ish rule. Thorough inoculation of 
papal doctrines yields a harvest of 
iniquity as certainly as effect fol- 
lows cause. Each individual has a 
conscience, the faculty of moral dis- 



A LETTER ON ROMANISM. 



2G1 



crimination, and tho priest has r»0 
more right of domination there, 
than he has to repudiate the effica- 
cy of Christ's blood, and essay ab- 
1 solution with the blood of a com- 
| mon pullet. Christ died for all, 
and gave his word as the vehicle of 
his atonement, and there is no more 
danger in unclasping the Bible to 
every inquirer than in making proc- 
lamation of general amnesty on the 
condition contained in the gospel. 
To give eternal life is tho object of 
the Redeemers mission, and this is 
not intended for a privileged class 
to communicate and to enjoy; nei- 
ther is the faithful perusal of the 
word restricted to narrower limits 
than those it is designed to benefit. 
All those who need what Christ 
has achieved — and who does not? — 
are invited to Christ by the Spirit, 
through the word. To repair to 
the priest for knowledge which we 
can gain at first hand by reference to 
the oracles of God, is to trifle with 
divine wisdom and love, deaden the 
fundamental elements of our better 
natures, and help the prince of 
darkness to rivet his fetters on the 
already shackled soul. If you have 
done wrong, what need of cringing 
before a priest to crave remission at 
the rate of so much per sin ? Is it 
not as easy, and infinitely more 
agreeable to reason to open the gos- 
pel and learn the heinousness of 
in, the necessity of repentance, and 
then sink down at the feet of the 
Sovereign Mercy and plead for light 
and faith and willingness, as to con- 
fess to a fellow-sinner, and then 
count yonr beads, repeat your "pa- 
er nosters," apply mechanical tor- 
,ures to your flesh, with enlarged 
icense to sin after the wretched 
Farce is over ? Where do you find 



such low, money-making claptraps 

in the last will and testament of the 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. If 
any ono were to tell you that all the 
battles of the revolution were fought 
with pitch-forks, would you not at 
once resort to history as the legiti- 
mate method of refuting the slan- 
der? Would it be necessary to beg 
leave of investigation from some 
mitred functionary before scanning 
the annals of our country? Will a 
personal examination of the life of 
Christ be a more perilous undertak- 
ing than the perusal of the life 
of Washington ? Of the most mys- 
tical of all the books of the New 
Testament it is said: "Blessed is he 
that readeth." Rev. 1 : 3. This ac- 
cords with Paul : Let every man be 
fully persuaded in his own mind." 
Rom. 14 : 5. Paul must have been 
a great heretic, and the Bereans 
ditto, for they "searched the Scrip- 
tures daily , whether these things were 
so." Christ himself enjoined that 
we "search the Scripture8. ,, There 
was no use for a pope in those days. 
The 119th Psalm is a most sublime 
refutation of the papal dogmas in 
relation to private interpretation. 
Whoever reads that portion of Holy 
Writ, and does not feel that the 
study of the Bible is both a glorious 
privilege and solemn duty, must be 
as blind — as the pope. The Head of 
the church will not subject you to 
pennance if you commit the whole 
of it to memory. It will serve, or 
may, as an excellent antidote to 
neutralize the unhallowed lust that 
now burns in your bosom towards 
the mother of harlots. The more 
you hearken to the voice of the 
Lord, as uttered in his word, the 
further will you get away from the 
church of Rome. 



262 



A LETTEE ON EOMANISM. 



The passage in 2 Peter 1: 20 was! "Without faith it is impossible to 
never more foully dealt with than please God," and without the word 
in its employment to shut away the it is impossible to have faith, for it 
Bible from the laity. .None but is emphatically termed "the word of 
"the man of sin," the fit represen- faith." Eom, 10: 8. Faith is an in- 



tation of "the father of lies," could 
ever have concocted so ruinous a 
polity. A glance at the context 
will at once dissipate so unauthor- 
ized an interpretation. The pre- 
ceding and subsequent verses seem 
to hold a divine torch over and 



dividual matter, appropriating the 
merits of an individual, gleaning 
out of the word the conditions of 
reconciliation as an individual exer 
cise, having in all the consciousness 
of individual responsibility. Does 
not your own reason at once testify 



around this precious truth, reveal- 1 to the truth of this? You may as 
ing the papal monstrosity in all its well deny the spiritual constitution 
hideousness. We have in the words God has given you, and the trans- 
"no prophecy of the Scriptures is of, cript, in the word, of your sin- 
any private interpretation," one of ! wrecked being, and the divine mind 
the strongest warrants for every j in relation to it, as to contend that 
one to read, search, and compare you have no right to read what 
for himself, and not wait for the God offers to medicate the personal 



bread of life till it reaches him 
through priestly intervention, moul- 
dy, decomposed, and poisoned with 
human traditions. We do well, all 
of us, according to the apostle, to 



woes of which every sinner is con- 
scious. Peter did not address his 
epistle to popes, priests, and pre- 
lates, but to "them that have ob- 
tained like precious faith ;" and in 



take heed to the more sure word of I enforcing the necessity of taking 
prophecy. God must express his! heed to the word, he makes no dis- 
will in us- and to us, or he could notjtinction between those who have 
deal with us as moral creatures. To j ecclesiastical authority and those 
address us, whether by the word or [who have not. He commends all 
by the priest, without giving us an I who believe for doing what you cal$ 
inward make answering to his own , u the anarchical jyriyxciple of private 



in the essential constituents of re- 
sponsible being, would have been as 
irrational as for a Eomanist to pay 
divine honors to a creature. Every 
man must give account of himself 
to God, and in accordance with this 
characteristic the law is addressed 
directly to theindividual conscience. 
Every soul has an inner shrine 
which no priest can or dare invade, 
save God alone. Faith is the only 



judgment." I happen to know the 
origin of this phrase, and would like? 
to know why you should have the 
liberty to read such books, and not 
be allowed to look into the Bibta 
without prelatic consent? This 
casts not a little suspicion on your 
declaration of freedom from preju- 
dice in your investigation of the 
subject in hand. Would a thirsty 
person be more liable to gripes by 



method of imparting to a fallen be- drinking out of his own well with 



ing the righteousness of God, and 
this takes hold of the word and not 



out leave, than if the beverage were 
handed him by a minion of Home? 



of the so-called vicar of Christ. Will it hurt you more to chew your 



A LETTER ON ROMANISM. 



2C3 



own food, than to have it masticated 
for you by priestly grinders? The 
relation between fact and reason is 
the same in revelation as in nature, 
and we are not required to unman 
ourselves in what relates to the 
eternal any more than in what re- 
lates to the temporal. There is no 
nicer adaptation between an infant's 
mouth and its mother's nipple, than 
between the wants and receptive 
capacity of man and the "glorious 
gospel of the blessed God;" and 
you would act as consistently in 
calling in a priest to press the milk 
from its fountain into your babe's 
mouth, as in waiting on his dictum 
for permission to approach the 
breasts of divine nourishment. 

Taking in the entire context, it 
is evident that the apostle had no 
thought of the private judgment of 
given prophecy, but referred solely 
to the giving of the divine oracles. 
In the 13th verse he states the ob- 
ject of his opistle — u to stir you up 
by putting you in remembrance"' In 
the 14th verse he designates one of 
the reasons of his communication, — 
"Knowing that shortlg I must put off 
this my tabernacle" This originated 
in his earnest desire that they might 
be able, after his decease, to have 
these things always in remembrance. 
At verse 16th he begins the proof 
which culminates in verse 20 — 21st* 
He assures them that the subject of 
his epistle has the seal of divine au- 
thority, "for we have not followed 
cunningly devised fables, when we 
made known unto you the power 
and coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his 
majesty." He then states (verse 17, 
118,) where and under what faith- 
commanding circumstances this 
'manifestation of supernatural maj- 



esty took place. In verse 19th he 
ascenas to a higher plane of argu- 
ment to corroborate his assertion 
that they had not followed cunning 
fables. Having given his letter the 
weight of evidence so solemn and 
persuasive as that of personally be- 
holding tho transfiguration of the 
Son of God, and listening to the 
proclamation of "a voice from the 
excellent glory" attesting his claims 
to divinity, he does not rest the ver- 
ity of his statements on this, but 
proceeds to refer them to "the more 
sure word of prophecy," which is 
so full of "this same Jesus," the 
sprinkling of whose blood alone 
makes "meet for the inheritance of 
the saints in light." As though he 
had said, if my personal testimony 
is not sufficient to carry your con- 
viction and confirm your faith, ye 
"have also a more sure word of 
prophecy; whereunto ye do well 
that ye take heed, as unto a light 
that shineth in a dark place." He 
directs the whole attention to those 
accredited documents which "testify 
of Jesus." As demonstrative of 
what he had previously said, and 
that the Scripture prediction con- 
cerning the Messiah are reliable, he 
put great emphasis on the injunc- 
tion in the 19th verse by what he 
says in the 20th: "Knowing this 
fir&t" that is, as a matter of the 
first importance and ever to be borne 
in mind, "that no prophecy of the 
Scriptures is of any private inter- 
pretation." The Scriptures to which 
he referred them, as the basis of 
their belief in the Christ which he 
saw transfigured, was not given, 
and did not reach them, as the pri- 
vate cogitations of the prophets 
were not the products of private 
conjecture like the writings of the 



264 



THE TTILL OF GOD. 



ancient sages and philosophers, but 
were the utterances of Jehovah 
communicated to the minds of seers 
and patriarchs by the Holy Ghost. 
The word "for," beginning the 21st 
verse, brings in the fact of the di- 
vine inspiration of the Old Testa- 
ment writings as the definition of 
the "private interpretation" in verse 
19, and serves as a keystone in thej 
arch of demonstration. When a ( 
person cavils at the authenticity of; 
the sacred volume, or doubts their 
sufficiency to meet the wants and as- 
pirations of the soul, what do we 
but draw on the evidences of their j 
supernatural origin ? Peter wrote : 
not only to his contemporaries, but j 
to the race for all time; and noth- 
ing seems more necessary at the 
present day than a deep, controlling ! 
conviction that no part of the Bible [ 
is of any private interpretation." ; 
The pope has as little right to make ! 
additions and deductions at his 
pleasure, as the atheist to reject the 
whole. Under Eoman rule Christi- 
anity is nothing but a most misera- 
ble, repulsive caricature, for the sim- 
ple reason that they enslave the 
mind by the most gigantic frauds 
ever matured by the aggregate mal- 
ice of hell. The individual, how- 
ever obscure and unlearned, may 
retire to his closet and search the 
Scriptures, while the most gifted 
and cultured can not stamp a sin- 
gle thought with divine authority. 
The prophets spoke not of them- 
selves. Their predictions are not of 
private origin or interpretation, "for 
the prophecy came not in old time 
by the will of man ; but holy men of 
God spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost." 

C. H. JBalsbaugh. 



For the Visitor. 

THE WILL OF GOD. 

"Thy will be done in earth, as it 
is in heaven.' Matt. 6 : 10. 

Dear brethren, observe: The sal- 
vation of the soul depends upon 
two wills. The xcill of God, and the 
will of man. If God wills not the 
salvation of the soul, it can not be 
saved. If a man wills not his sal- 
vation, he will not be saved. Gcd 
says, "1 will that all men be saved, 
and come unto the knowledge of 
the truth and live." 1 Tim. 2: 4. 
By the prophet be says, "Castaway 
from you all your transgressions 
whereby ye have transgressed; and 
make you a new heart and a new 
spirit; for why will ye die, O, house 
of Israel; for I have no pleasure 
in the death of him that dieth, saith 
the Lord God, wherefore turn your- 
selves and live ye." Ez. 18 : 31—32. 
These Scriptures declare it is the 
will of God that man should be sav- 
ed, but imply that man must do part 
in his salvation. As said, cast away 
from you your transgressions. God 
does not say, 1 will cast them away, 
And make you anew heart, and a 
new spirit. Not I will make them. 
And again : Turn yourselves and 
live ye;. not I will turn you. You 
do the will of God, the Father, and 
he wills you shall have all these. 
God being sovereign Lord of all, his 
will must be done by all his subjects 
in heaven and on earth. Paul 
says, "He bowed his knees unto the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of 
whom the whole family in heaven 
and on earth is named." Eph. 3: 14 
— 15. As the family in heaven 
does the will of the Father, so must 
the. family of saints on earth do it. 
"Jesus Christ being the chief cor- 
ner stone, in him the whole build- 



THE WILL OF GOD. 



265 



ing (the two families) must bo fitly 
Drained together unto a boh' temple 
in the Lord." Epb. 2: 20—21. 
This applies to Jews and Gentiles in 
the connection where it stands, 
but applies also to saints and angels. 
The will of the Father being 
done satisfactorily to him by the 
family in heaven, he gives it as a 
model for the family of saints on 
earth to pattern after. Jesus Christ 
being the chief corner stone of both 
I will name him first among those 
who do the will of the Father. The 
will of the Father being, that man 
should be saved, and that his only 
Son should be their Savior. Jesus 
the Savior murmured not against 
the Father's will. He did not say 
it will compromise my honor to 
take upon myself the form of sin- 
ful flesh, and be a servant, to be laid 
in a manger and wrapt in swadling 
lothes among the beasts of the 
stall, to leave all my glory I had 
with the Father from all eternity. 
[t is the Father's will he shall do it. 
jrreat as the sacrifice may be, he 
nakes it freely, and comes to earth 
o do the Father's will. When the 
ather wills that the sin of a guilty 
vorld be laid on his innocent soul, 
that in his great agony his sweat 
ecame as great drops of blood, he 
nly prays, Father if it be thy will 
at I drink it, thy will be done. 
The angels in heaven do the 
ather's will. In an article for the 
isitor I can not particularize, can 
ly touch and not tarry. God sent 
em with messages to xlbraham, to 
ot, to Isaac, to Jacob, to the proph- 
s &c. To Zachariah, to -Mary, to 
e shepherds, to the pool to trouble 
3 waters, to the sepulcher, to carry 
e soul of the begger into Abra- 
tm's bosom to John on the isle of 



Patmos <fcc. They were sent as ex- 
ecutioners, to destroy Sodom and 
Gomorrah, and the Assyrian army, 
&C., etc. In all these they did the 
will of the Father without a mur- 
mur; but flew swift\y to do his will, 
not asking is it necessary that we 
should do it, or is it essential to our 
happiness to do the work of serv- 
ants, and become executioners of 
men's lives; will it not compromise 
our honor, is it not beneath our dig- 
nity to do these things? no not a 
murmur. Had th'ey been bid to go 
down and sweep the streets of Je- 
rusalem they would have done it 
without a murmur; one word of 
discord in the family of heaven, 
would shock and convulse God's 
universe. 

So must the Father's will be done 
on earth. By whom? By his chil- 
dren; the sons and daughters of 
God by faith in the Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom we will be fitly 
framed and builded together with 
the family in heaven. Brother, will 
you be united with the family in 
heaven? you must do the Father's 
will on earth. Sister, will you be 
united with them ? you must do his 
will on earth. In the church his 
will must be done; observing all the 
commandments and ordinances 
blameless. In your family relations 
you must do his will. ''Husbands 
love your wives, and be not bitter 
against them Wives be in subjec- 
tion to your own husbands, that 
your prayers be not hindered." 
^'Parents provoke not your children 
to wrath, but bring them up in the 
nurture and admonition of the 
Lord." Not allowing them to roam 
all over the country in company 
with wicked youths by night and 
day, desecrating the Lord's day by 



266 



THE WILL OF GOD. 



fishing, hunting, &c, but take them 
with you to the house of the Lord, 
instill into their tender minds a rev' 
erence for the Lord, and a love for 
his service. "Children, honor your 
parents in all things, and obey them 
in the Lord. It you will love life, 
and see good days, refrain your 
tongue from evil, and your lips that 
they speak no guile; eschew evil, 
and do good, seek peace and pursue 
it." Children mock not your par- 
ents. "The eye that mocketli at 
his father, and dispiseth to obey his 
mother, the ravens of the valley 
shall prick it out, and the young 
eagles shall eat it." Prov. 30 : 17. 

Brethren, in watching, you must 
do his will. Watch that ye fall not 
into temptation; watch over your- 
selves, and over your families; 
watch in your house, and on your 
fields. Do not pray, "lead us not 
into temptation," while you pre- 
sumptuously go into it yourselves; do 
not go to where you have no lawful 
business; but where you have, go 
and do it, and when done return; 
do not linger at the store or tavern 
door, or at the place where idlers 
meet. Give no provocation in word 
or deed to any, unless it be in re- 
proof of sin; do not give the bottle 
to any one, thereby to be brought 
into temptation. 

Brethren, do the Father's will in 
prayer. "I will that men ought al- ! 
ways to pray," says Jesus, and that | 
men shoiild pray without ceasing; 1 
"1 will that men pray everywhere 
lifting up holy hands without' 
wrath, and without doubting," says! 
the apostle. "Be thankful in all things; ! 
and in every thing give thanks' 
for this is the will of God in Christ 
Jesus concerning you." 1 Thes. 5 : 
18. Be always in a mind of prayer, 



pray on your field, in your barn or 

I in the woods, pray walking, riding 

jor sitting, pray kneeling, pray 

standing, pray in your closets, and 

pray in your houses. 

Have stated times for prayer 
with your family; pray at your 
tables ; do not eat your food with- 
out thanksgiving. No place too 
mean for prayer; no sinners too de- 
graded to hear it. It will be no 
cross, but a pleasure once you be- 
gin; when the time for famil}^ pray- 
er comes, the family will look for it 
as for their regular meals. But the 
sister says, so I wish if to be, but 
my husband is not a Christian ; or 
my parents do not profess religion, 
and I can not control .the family af- 
fairs as I wish. Dear sisters, and 
young brethren, your case seems to 
be a hard one. But would jomt 
husband or parents really object to, 
or positively forbid you to have 
prayer with him, and the family, or 
to tjive thanks at the table? Have 
'you tried? Might it not be the 
! means of their conversion ? Try it. 
jDear sisters and young brethren, 
i should your circumstances, however, 
be such that you can not do so, that 
will not exempt you from doing the 
will of your Father who is in heav- 
en. In your breast you have a lit- 
tle territory — your heart, into its 
enclosure no one dare intrude. You 
must be sole sovereign there. There 
do the will of your Father in heaven, 
kneel down in j-our chamber, by 
your bedside night and morning 
and pray, do not be deterred by 
others being jn the room. Pray in 
private often, in the day and in the 
night; pray in the field or in the 
barn.. No place too mean for prayer, 
"lor the eye of the Lord is over 
the righteous, and his ears are open 



THE GOSPEL MINISTRY. 



267 



to their prayers." 1 Peter 3: 12. 
Do" all the Father's will, do not 
chose the service you would like to 
do, nor parley with God in refer- 
ence to the essentiality of this or 
the other command; know his com- 
mandments and do them; do not do 
like the young man, inquire "which," 
do all, and you are sure of the right 
one. Tl^e angels were as ready to 
come down among the dogs and 
carry the v soul of the sore, scabby 
begger into Abraham's bosom, as to 



For tho Visitor. 

The Gospel Ministry, and the Gospel 
Visitor. 

"For this is good and accoptible 
in the sight of God our Savior, who 
will have all men to bo saved, and 
to come unto the knowledge of tho 
truth. For there is one God, and 
one mediator between God and 
men, the man Christ Jesus, who 
gave himself a ransom for all, to be 
testified in due time" 1 Tim. 2 : 3 — 
6. 

The revelation of God is the mind 
come to Mary with, "Hail, thou i and will of God made known to 
highly favored, thou blest among | men, and this revelation is there- 
women." Note. Some persons seem ; fore termed the truth of God, and 
to be quite ready to do what they | the truth of the Gospel. The mind 
think an honorable, religious act, | and will of God in the divine purpose 



who would shrink from stooping 
down to wash their brethren's feet. 
Sinner, will you too be joined 
with the family in heaven ? you may, 
it is your Father's will; you can. 
You must do the Father's will in 
faith believing "the gospel of 
Christ to be the power of God unto 
salvation to all them that believe." 
Do his will in believing; do the 
Father's will in repentance." "He- 
pent and be converted that your 
sins may be blotted out." Do the 
Father's will in baptism; be bap- 
tized every one of you in the name 
of Jesns Christ, for the remission of 
your sins, and you shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Spirit. Do these, 
and you belong to the family of 
God's children on earth; come un- 
der the Christian discipline as set 
forth above, and you will be joined 
with the family in heaven, and be 
crowned with them in glory. Amen 
nd amen. Sing hymn 555. 

D. P. Satler. 



to save all men through this truth 
is clearly set forth in the above 
passage. God wills that all should 
be saved; and for that very pur- 
pose he also wills that all should 
come to the knowledge of the truth. 
And this divine truth is to be testi- 
fied in due time — by all proper means 
to ^ill men, that they may acknowl- 
edge and obey, and be finally saved. 
The truth of the gospel must there- 
fore be proclaimed and explained, 
applied and enforced in its purity 
and simplicity", in order, not only to 
lead men to the knowledge, but also 
to the acknowledgment and obedience 
of the truth, that they may receive 
and realize it as the divine truth, and 
make it the rule of their faith and 
obedience, the director of their con- 
duct and life, and the model of their 
practice. 

There is a happy agreement 
among all true Christians in regard to 
the obligation and responsibility of 
testifying these sacred truths. The 
divine commission directs : "Go 
teach all nations." "Go preach the 



268 



THE GOSPEL MINISTRY. 



gospel to ever creature/' This ap- (Romish sink of blasphemous idola- 
pointment and authority of God, try to tremble to the very centre 
with the universal consent of the and foundation, and proved the 
Christian church in all ages gives downfall of the despotical power of 
the ministry of reconciliation a pre- the pope and the Devil. Thousands 
eminence that dare not be neglected ■ of pulpits and the avenue to the 
nor disregarded. But the import- \mind of the people through the ear 
ant execution of this sacred com- 1 was closed to the reformers, and 
mand involves at the same time the | they had no other recourse but to 
wise application of all available 'speak and preach to the eye through 
means in "testifying the truth" audi the means of the press. We thus 
"holding forth the word of life," j see that providential circumstances 
whether indicated by the word or often direct means to be used and 
providence of God. Providential applied, as positively and certainly 
circumstances often direct means to 
be used and applied in making 



as the word directs them; and as 
God has really sanctioned, owned 



tial means to testify and spread the 
truth of the gospel is unquestiona- 
ble the extraordinary improvement 
in the art of printing, and the cor- 
responding cheapness of printed 
reading matter. The invention of 
printing was cotemporaueous with 
the reformation of the 16th century. 
Luther and the reformers were 
therefore truly wise in seizing the 
providential means of the "trumpet- 
tongued press" to awaken nation af- 
ter nation from the slumbering night 
of the darkest age, and to enlighten 
and instruct the people to resist the 
politico-religious despotism of Rome. 
Had they neglected and disregarded 
the power of this new-born means, 
and restricted their exposure and 
anathemas of papal superstition and 
corruption to mere oral discussions, 
the reformation might have been 
smothered in its infancy by the ec- 
clesiastical power and inquisitorial 
fires of popery. But thanks be to 
God for the blessed means and power 
of the press, which caused the whole 



known the unsearchable riches of: and blessed such providential means, 
Christ, that are as important and how can we. oh, how dare we disre- 
necessary as the ministry itself, gard and disobey them, and not use 
The most important and providen- the "eye-gate," when thousands, yea, 

millions of u eye-gates" are closed. 
against the sacred "truth as it is in 
Jesus." People may have the truth, 
the whole word oi God, in their 
houses, and even read it devoutly, 
like the Ethiopian Eunuch, but do 
not understand what they read, "ex- 
cept they are guided" by some means 
or other ; and under the influence 
and control of a perverse guidance, 
inculcated prejudices will never al- 
low them to come and hear the gos- 
pel truth proclaimed in its purity 
and simplicity. Darkness and er- 
ror are therefore perpetrated and 
becoming as thick and gross as pre- 
vailed in the darkest ages of the 
church. The truth is not known and 
therefore can not be acknowledged * 
and alleged, and hundreds of thou- 
sands of immortal souls are thus led 
captive by Satan at his will. And 
shall we, who enjoy the inestima- 
ble blessings of the truth, remain 
inactive and feel indifferent and do 
nothing to pluck the poor deluded 
prey out of the power of the fell 



THE GOSPEL MINISTRY. 



2G9 



destroyer by carrying nnd sending 
light and truth through the Gospel 
Visitor to the houses and homes of 
these misguided and erring people. 
While we hesitate and doubt the 
expedience of the means thus pro- 
posed, multitudes are perishing for 
lack of knowledge. Souls are too 
precious, life too short, and eternity 
too near to admit longer delay or 
neglect of the speedy and efficient 
use of the blessed means at our 
hands of conveying the truth of 
the gospel to the individuals and 
families comprising that class of our 
fellow-men who are led and kept in 
ignorance and darkness by their 
leaders and teachers. 

But perhaps some of our kind 
readers are becoming weary of us 
and bid us to cease our often repeat- 
ed appeals in behalf of the free and 
extra circulation of the Gospel Vis. 
itor. But "the love of Christ," and 
the love of immortal souls constrains 
us to reiterate again and again our 
appeal, for under God we owe our 
all to the blessed means of the Gos- 
pel Visitor, in being brought from 
darkness to the marvelous light of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ. And now 
God who redeemed us, commands : 
"Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God" and "thy neighbor as thyself." 
And to this he further adds: 
"What you would that men should 
do unto you, do even so to them" 
Now if we love God, shall we not 
keep his commandments? And if 
we love our neighbor as ourselves, 
shall we not labor and try to save and 
make him happy? If we feel bound to 
do to others as we would wish, on a 
reverse of circumstances, they should 
do to us, then, from what we now 
know, had they the true gospel light, 
and we were in the dark and in 



danger to perish, how ardently 
should we desire that they should ex- 
tend to us the glorious light of our 
salvation. And how hard would ice 
think of them if they had the bless- 
ed light at their command and the 
means of sending it to us, but would 
neglect or refuse to do so and leave 
us perish. These are solemn consid- 
erations forcing themselves irresista- 
bly upon our conviction from per- 
sonal experience, and under their 
influence we can not but act and 
feel anxious to see, and therefore 
urge again and again an extensive 
circulation of the Gospel Visitor. 

But there are still more import- 
ant considerations that constrain 
yea, compel us to urge these provi' 
dential means to promote the object 
in view. There is a maxim in com- 
mon law, "that he who neglects to 
save life when it is in his power to do 
it, is a murderer, as well as he who vio- 
lently takes life away." Now, what 
would the great Head of the church 
think of us if we should silently and 
indifferently permit Satan to mur- 
der immortal souls, which we feel 
firmly convinced might, through 
the means at our command, be 
snatched from the side of the pit, 
and plucked as brands from the 
burning. The solemn view of this 
subject is still stronger pointed out 
to us by God himself : "Son of man, 
I have set thee a watchman unto the 
house of Israel ; therefore thou shalt 
hear the word at my mouth, and 
warn them from me. When I say un- 
to the wicked, O wicked man, thou 
shalt surely die j if thou do not speak 
to warn the wicked from his ways, 
that wicked man shall die in his in- 
iquity, but his blood will I require at 
thine hand." Ezek. 33: 6—8. These 
solemn words apply to every man 



270 



NIGHT WORK. 



who neglects, when it is in his pow- 
er, either personally or by proxy, to 
to turn a sinner from the error of 
his ways. Although the sinner 
who is not warned ''shall die in his 
sins," 3 et his blood shall be requir- 
ed at the hands of the negligent. 
Dear beloved brethren, let us think 
deeply upon these solemn consider- 
ations, and then act under the in- 
fluence of that conviction which 
the evidence may bring to our minds 
and let us all endeavor to usea?Zthe 
available means at our command 
in joining hands with God, "who 
wills that all men should come to the 
knowledge of the truth." And let us 
all feel in the true spirit of love to 
God and toward men, that the 
hand of the Lord is really upon us 
for good, that our hearts are en- 
larged, that our hands are as ready 
as our prayers, and that we conse- 
crate at least a small portion of our 
means unto the service of the Lord. 
Amen. 

J. MhjLer. 
German Settlement, W. Va. 



For the Visitor. 

NIGHT WORK. 

Xight was given to man chiefly 
for rest, as a fit time for recupera- 
ting the wasted energies of the day. 
Yet how few appreciate this kind- 
ness, and properly use this blessing 
conferred upon us by a kind Creator. 
How much time that should be de- 
voted to rest, I am sorry to say is 
foolishly spent in the bar-room, ball- 
room^ gambling-dens, and other 
places of common resort, time, if 
not really needed for rest that could 
be spent in a far more useful man- 
ner, than in foolish jesting and rev- 



elings or idle store-rooms and post- 
office gossip. My dear brother, I 
am sorry to say that this night- 
work may be applied to some of us, 
and|that by the world. Me-thinks 
I have seen some that profess to be 
the salt of the earth, and the light 
of the world, using the precious 
hours of rest, in running to some of 
those places above mentioned, such 
as store-rooms, and post-offices, and 
saloons and other places oi common 
resort for the world. These lines 
are intended for all to whom they 
may concern. We do not expect 
any better of the people of the 
world, but brethren, we profess to be 
a people of influence, and we ought 
really so to be. By such a course of 
procedure, we cause the world to say 
we are not the people we profess to 
be, and they may say it of us justly 
too when they see us on forbidden 
ground. 

I would say that brethren that 
have family circles should be care- 
ful to be at their posts at night 
hours, engaged in family prayers 
and reading the holy Scriptures, ex- 
erting a religious influence in their 
families and train their children up 
in the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord. If this was done, it would 
cause many a smile and pleasant 
look from our good house-wife, 
whereas, as it often is, it is the re- 
verse. They may justly say in 
tears, where have you been skulk- 
ing about at such a late hour of 
night ? I tell you my brethren that 
this course of procedure often caus- 
es the world to throw a suspicion up- 
on us of a bad charcter. I have 
heard some people say, if you have 
not better people in your church 
than those night loafers, I do not 
want to belong to it. Is this the 



NIGHT WORK. 



271 



way wo are to let our light shine? 
No, it is by staying in our own fami- 
ly circles and reading the Holy 
Book of Inspiration which teaches 
us that profess to have been with 
Jeeus, to abstain from "all the ap- 
pearance of evil." And I tell you 
by giving our presence at such 
places of rendevous, sanctions their 
proceedings, and by our presence, 
virtually approving their conversa- 
tions, and it is most generally at 
tended with the worst kind of pro- 
fanity, and vulgarity. If we were in 
our family circles we would avoid 
such company. Our business of 
life requires us to be with such 
through our work hours, but it does 
not of necessity require us to be 
among such at the night hours of 
rest. We find some brethren that 
speak very much against other 
brethren for contending with per- 
sons about doctrinal points; some 
say we should not contend with 
them, but let them have their own 
way, be charitable with them 
and make a sacrifice, rather 
than to have them to speak evil of 
you. My dear brethren, this, in 
my view, is dangerous doctrine to 
advocate, to agree with men merely 
to seek popular applause. "Woe unto 
you if all men speak well of you." 
Those, I understand, are the charac- 
ters, we are to reprove and rebuke 
according to the apostle's language, 
not those that contend for the truth. 
I do not like to see a cowardly 
Christian, but a good, valiant sol- 
dier of the cross, that will never 
suffer the cause of our Eedeemer to 
be trampled under foot. But you 
will find such contending for the 
faith once delivered to the 6aints, 
ever contending for the good old 
way. 



When I take a view of professed 
Christianity, me-thinks 1 can Bee 
the life-blood of Christianity fast 
oozing out and causing the good old 
way to bo evil spoken of. I think the 
reason why some brethren speak evil 
of a brother for contending against 
the enemy of the cross of Christ, is 
because they spend their night hours 
as before mentioned, instead of be- 
ing at home with their families 
reading the Bible, and by such a 
course of neglect of duty, they are 
never able to come to the knowl- 
edge of the truth as it is in Jesus. 
Therefore they are never able to 
give an answer of reason, of the 
hope that is within them, with 
meekness and fear, and upon this 
ground they refuse to contend with 
those that try with their great 
learning to mutilate some of the 
glorious institutions of the house of 
the Lord. I would add further, 
when that individual retires from 
his constant place of resort at the 
late hour of night, where he finds 
his family slumbering upon their 
silent couches, awakening them out 
of their sleep, disturbing their peace. 
O, can he have the consciousness 
that he has pleased God, I would 
ask why, if loafing among such so- 
ciety, at such late hours of night, 
be harmless and innocent, why can 
he not retire with the pleasing con- 
sciousness that no stain rests upon 
the soul? Alas! he knows that it 
is not the case. His conduct will 
not bear reflection. He can not 
think with pleasure on the gay 
scenes in which he has been associ- 
ated, and from which he promised 
himself so much pleasure. When 
he retires from the amu«ement of 
the night, is there no secret dis- 
satisfaction with what he has seen 



NIGHT WORK. 



and done ? When he prepares for 
repose, is there no want of peace and 
contentment of mind ? no gloomy 
forebodings that were his next awak- 
ing to be amid the scenes of the fi- 
nal judgment, and the terrible clangor 
of the archangel's trumpet, all would 
not be well? Is there no painful 
consciousness that God is displeased 
with him? I think he would re- 
turn peevish, and fretful, and dis- 
contented. He has not realized 
what he anticipated, he is disap- 
pointed, shockingly deceived; one 
has insulted him, another hss slight- 
ed him, a third has excelled him, 
and he is the prey of unhappy feel- 
ings. I tell you many have been 
summoned from those places of com- 
mon resort to contend with death. 

Ohow terrible must the approach 
of death be to those who are so ut- 
terly unprepared for his coming ! 
You may uot wish to think upon 
such a gloomy subject; you may be 
anticipating long years of pleasure, 
but recollect that death is even now 
very near, and may at a most un- 
looked-for moment, issue his irresis- 
tible summons. It is a very sol- 
emn thing to die, even when our 
sins are all forgiven, and our peace 
is made with God. But O, how 
dreadful when this is not the case ! 
when the past presents a terrible 
series of misspent time and neglect- 
ed opportunities; and the future is 
shrouded with gloomy and agoniz- 
ing apprehensions. Death advances 
on his pale horse, and brandishes 
his deadly weapon; the soul is guil- 
ty. God is angry, and laughs at 
your calamity, and hell moves from 
beneath to meet such at his coming. 
In vain will it be to call upon the 
rocks and mountains for secrecy and 
defense, in vain will it be to wish 



that you had been as careful to 
work out your salvation as to en- 
gage in the frivolous amusements 
of the world. The door of mercy 
will be closed forever, and the un- 
changing destiny of woe fall upon 
you; your hearts tell you that 
nothing would be more undesirable 
than thus to be summoned away 
from the gayeties and profanities ot 
the frequent places of night work. 
I think all that profess to be the 
children of God would shrink at the 
idea of meeting their judge under 
such circumstances. Why, then, do 
you now love and practice that which 
you can not look upon at death but 
with shame and horror ? Why con- 
tinue in that practice, the very men- 
tion of which will fill you with dis- 
gust when the damps of the grave 
are gathered on your brow, and 
your spirit trembles on the brink of 
an eternal world, what madness 
then, to persist in that which is even 
now planting thorns in your dying 
pillow, and v gathering around your 
dying bed all that is fearful ! O, 
what folly to anticipate many years 
of pleasure, and dream of happiness 
and joy, when the elements of ruin 
are even now collecting around you, 
and your fatal and delusive slum- 
ber is on the point of being rudely 
awakened by the thunder tones ot 
Jehovah's voice, "thou fool, this 
night tby soul shall be required of 
thee." 

My dear brethren and sisters, I 
think it is I that can appreciate the 
blessings of a home circle, while far 
away from my dear family to-day, 
while writing these lines. I am seated 
beneath the wild forests ot Clear- 
field county, and all the real com- 
pany I have while here is the chant- 
ing of the beautiful little birds, of- 



TEMPTATION. 



27:; 



fering their praise to febe great I am. 

My dear brethren and sisters <>t 
Stone Valley, and every where, 
greeting: Pray for me that 1 may 
be faithful, and entirely devoted to 
the cause of the heavenly Master, 
because the days are evil. 

Now my loving brethren and sis- 
ters, these lines are written out ot 
love, hoping that they may impart 
some suggestions upon the subject of 
night work. I would add in con- 
clusion, if we abstain from the 
cou